(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Wallenstein; ein dramatisches gedicht von Schiller"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scannod by Google as pari of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc online. 

It has survived long enough for the Copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to Copyright or whose legal Copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken Steps to 
prcvcnt abuse by commercial parties, including placing lechnical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's System: If you are conducting research on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encouragc the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout this projcct and hclping them lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in Copyright varies from country to country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc use of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search mcans it can bc used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

Äbout Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organizc the world's Information and to make it univcrsally accessible and uscful. Google Book Search hclps rcadcrs 
discover the world's books while hclping authors and publishers rcach ncw audicnccs. You can search through the füll icxi of ihis book on the web 

at |http: //books. google .com/l 



Google 



IJber dieses Buch 

Dies ist ein digitales Exemplar eines Buches, das seit Generationen in den Realen der Bibliotheken aufbewahrt wurde, bevor es von Google im 
Rahmen eines Projekts, mit dem die Bücher dieser Welt online verfugbar gemacht werden sollen, sorgfältig gescannt wurde. 
Das Buch hat das Uiheberrecht überdauert und kann nun öffentlich zugänglich gemacht werden. Ein öffentlich zugängliches Buch ist ein Buch, 
das niemals Urheberrechten unterlag oder bei dem die Schutzfrist des Urheberrechts abgelaufen ist. Ob ein Buch öffentlich zugänglich ist, kann 
von Land zu Land unterschiedlich sein. Öffentlich zugängliche Bücher sind unser Tor zur Vergangenheit und stellen ein geschichtliches, kulturelles 
und wissenschaftliches Vermögen dar, das häufig nur schwierig zu entdecken ist. 

Gebrauchsspuren, Anmerkungen und andere Randbemerkungen, die im Originalband enthalten sind, finden sich auch in dieser Datei - eine Erin- 
nerung an die lange Reise, die das Buch vom Verleger zu einer Bibliothek und weiter zu Ihnen hinter sich gebracht hat. 

Nu tzungsrichtlinien 

Google ist stolz, mit Bibliotheken in Partnerschaft lieber Zusammenarbeit öffentlich zugängliches Material zu digitalisieren und einer breiten Masse 
zugänglich zu machen. Öffentlich zugängliche Bücher gehören der Öffentlichkeit, und wir sind nur ihre Hüter. Nie htsdesto trotz ist diese 
Arbeit kostspielig. Um diese Ressource weiterhin zur Verfügung stellen zu können, haben wir Schritte unternommen, um den Missbrauch durch 
kommerzielle Parteien zu veihindem. Dazu gehören technische Einschränkungen für automatisierte Abfragen. 
Wir bitten Sie um Einhaltung folgender Richtlinien: 

+ Nutzung der Dateien zu nichtkommerziellen Zwecken Wir haben Google Buchsuche Tür Endanwender konzipiert und möchten, dass Sie diese 
Dateien nur für persönliche, nichtkommerzielle Zwecke verwenden. 

+ Keine automatisierten Abfragen Senden Sie keine automatisierten Abfragen irgendwelcher Art an das Google-System. Wenn Sie Recherchen 
über maschinelle Übersetzung, optische Zeichenerkennung oder andere Bereiche durchführen, in denen der Zugang zu Text in großen Mengen 
nützlich ist, wenden Sie sich bitte an uns. Wir fördern die Nutzung des öffentlich zugänglichen Materials fürdieseZwecke und können Ihnen 
unter Umständen helfen. 

+ Beibehaltung von Google-MarkenelementenDas "Wasserzeichen" von Google, das Sie in jeder Datei finden, ist wichtig zur Information über 
dieses Projekt und hilft den Anwendern weiteres Material über Google Buchsuche zu finden. Bitte entfernen Sie das Wasserzeichen nicht. 

+ Bewegen Sie sich innerhalb der Legalität Unabhängig von Ihrem Verwendungszweck müssen Sie sich Ihrer Verantwortung bewusst sein, 
sicherzustellen, dass Ihre Nutzung legal ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass ein Buch, das nach unserem Dafürhalten für Nutzer in den USA 
öffentlich zugänglich ist, auch für Nutzer in anderen Ländern öffentlich zugänglich ist. Ob ein Buch noch dem Urheberrecht unterliegt, ist 
von Land zu Land verschieden. Wir können keine Beratung leisten, ob eine bestimmte Nutzung eines bestimmten Buches gesetzlich zulässig 
ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass das Erscheinen eines Buchs in Google Buchsuche bedeutet, dass es in jeder Form und überall auf der 
Welt verwendet werden kann. Eine Urheberrechtsverletzung kann schwerwiegende Folgen haben. 

Über Google Buchsuche 

Das Ziel von Google besteht darin, die weltweiten Informationen zu organisieren und allgemein nutzbar und zugänglich zu machen. Google 
Buchsuche hilft Lesern dabei, die Bücher dieser We lt zu entdecken, und unterstützt Au toren und Verleger dabei, neue Zielgruppcn zu erreichen. 
Den gesamten Buchtext können Sie im Internet unter |http: //books . google .coiril durchsuchen. 



•'j o 



J ' ' * 









H) a I U n ft c t n 

IVITH AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 
Wl' H; CARRUTH, PH.D. 



SECOHD EIXTIOtf, REyiSED 



NEW YORK 
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 



„Von ber Parteien (5un{l unb fjaf vetmitti, 
Sdivoanti fein <£t)araf terbtib in ber (Sefc^ic^te; 
Dod? euren klugen foIC it)n je^t bte Kun^,- 
2(u(^ eurem f^erjen menfci^U^ näl{er bringen." 



Copyright, 1901, 

BY 

HENRY HOLT & CO. 



CAMSLOT PKBSR, l8-ao OAK STftEBT, NllW YOUT 



PREFACE 

As the first of the dramas in Schiller's later period, 
Wallenstbin is the key to a füll appreciation of the 
others ; to every Student of the Drama, it presents, as 
it did to Schiller, most interesting problems in prac- 
tica! criticism ; to the lover of pure literature, it is a 
perennial treasury of brilliant scenes, powerful por- 
traitSy and noble thoughts. 

This edition is prepared in the belief that the work 
needs a more helpful and more attractive treatment 
than it has hitherto received. As it will be read 
chiefly in College classes, the purpose has been to 
minimize the proportion of translation and grammati- 
cal notes, and to give as much as feasible for the lit- 
erary and historical appreciation of the drama. The 
Map, the Facsimile of the ** Revers," and the portraits 
of several of the chjef personages, both of the drama- 
and the historical period, may be welcome to many 
teachers to whom they are not otherwise accessibleu 
The List of Persons, with its index of appearances 
and references, will be found a convenience for com- 
parison and criticism. The Introduction endeavors 
to present the material most needful for the historical 
orientation of the Student of Wallenstein^ as well as 
for the understanding of the place of this drama in 
Schiller's development, and its relation to his other 
works. 

The editor subjoins [to the Introduction] a brief list 
of authorities for those who wish to make a more care- 
ful study. Most of them he has himself used, and here 
makes acknowledgment of his indebtedness. He is 
also under Obligation to Professor H. C. G. Brandt, o£ 
Hamilton College, for many helpful criticisms. 

W, H, C. 
University of Kansas, 
March, 1894. 



O 



86501 



PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 

The text of this edition, which h^ been entirely reset, 
foUows that of Gödeke^s Historisch-Kritische Ausgabe^ 
as explained in the Introduction (page Ixix). The 
commentary has been materially expanded, without, it 
is hoped, exceeding the proper limits of a student's 
working edition. 

The editor wishes to make acknowledgments to 

Professor A. R. Hohlfeld, of Vanderbilt University, 

Professor J. S. NoUen, of Iowa College, Professor W. 

T. Hewett, of Cornell University, Professor Gustav 

Gruener, of Yale University, Professor P. A. Claasen, 

of the Southwest Kansas College, and to his colleagues 

in the University of Kansas, Professor E. F. Engel and 

Miss Florence Parrott for helpful suggestions. 

W. H, C. 

University of Kansas, 
September^ 1901. 






ILLUSTRATIONS 

Albrecht von Wallenstein Frontispiect 

OCTAVIO PiCCOLOMINI 59 

General Till Y 66 

The Banquet of Wallenstein's Generals 148 

The Close and Signatures of the Revers of Jan. 12, 

1634 149 

GusTAvus Adolphus 206 

Assassination of Wallenstein 380 

Map of Eastern Germany, 1630 to 1650 i 



INTRODUCTION 

The historical tragedy of Wallenstein, composed of 
Wallensteins Lager, Die Piccolomini and Wallensteins 
Toa, is a trilogy in name, but in no such sense as that 
used of the ancient drama.* The Lager was origi- 
nally planned as a prologue, and in its ünal form 
is referred to in the Goethe-Schiller correspondence as 
a " Vorspiel,^'* and described as *' a picture of the char- 
acters and customs of the time." It serves to give 
the play an atmosphere without bringing to the stage 
any of the principal dramatis personm of the trilogy. 
The plot of the tragedy Js developed in Die Piccolomini 
and Wallensteins Tod. The scene is laid in the Thirty 
Years* War, and the hero is a personage of the 
first importance in that struggle. Throiighout, Schiller 
has followed history so closely (*' an anxious endeavor to 
keep close to my object," is his own phrase) that some 
familiarity with the principal occurrences in the war 
and some means of comparing the fictitious with the- 
real Wallenstein are needed for a critical apprecia- 
tion of the drama. This preliminary matter is here 
given in the form of ( i ) a very brief outline of the 
Thirty Years' War, with (2) a separate and more de- 

•Sccp. Ll 



IV WTRODUCTION. 

tailed account of the events of the winter of 1633-4, in 
which the action of the drama occurs ; (3) a discussion 
of Wallenstein* s character, with a review of the co nd f - 
tions of judgment upon the question of his guilt, and 
(4) some suggestions upon the discrimination of the 
dramatic and the historical characters. After these 
topics are disposed of, (5) the genesis of the trilogy, 
(6) its characteristics as a tragedy, and (7) its metrical 
structure, are briefly treated. 

I.— THE THIRTY YEARS* WAR. 

The Thirty Years' War was tiie arbitrament by battle 
of the disputes arising out of the Reformation in Ger- 
many, aggravated by the territorial and dynastic compli- 
cations inseparable from the Constitution of the empire. 

The German Empire, or Holy Roman Empire of 
German Nation, was a loose federation of sovereign 
States * under an elective monarch. From Albrecht IL 
(1438) to Francis II. (deposed 1806), this monarch was 
chosen from the princes of the house of Hapsburg^ 
whose chief hereditary estates were Austria, Tirol and 
Styria. At the beginning of the Thirty Years' War, 
the electors were the princes of Bohemia, Saxony, 
Brandenburg, the Palati nate, Trier,. Mainz and Cologne. 

* Kingdoms : Hungary, Bohemia, etc. ; archduchies : Austria, 
Tirol, Styria, etc.; duchies-: Bavaria, Würtemberg, Brunswick, 
etc. ; electoral principalities : Rhine Palatinate, Saxony, Bran- 
denburg ; electoral archbishoprics : Trier, Mainz, Cologne ; 
principalities : Anhalt, Schwarzburg, etc. ; margravates : Baden, 
Küstrin, etc. : landgravates : Hesse, Leuchtenberg, etc. ; coun- 
ties : Mansfeld, Reuss, etc. ; bishoprics : Speyer, Halberstadt, 
Bamberg, etc. ; free cities : Hamburg, Stralsund, Frankfurt, etc. 



INTROD UCTION. V 

It had become common for the reigning emperor to se- 
cure the succession to his son in advance, in which case 
the son was called Roman King or King of Germany. 
On the death of the father there was thus a monarch 
even before the son's conürmation and coronation as 
emperor. The emperor with the approval of the Diet 
assumed the right to transfer the electoral privilege, as 
in the case of the Prince Palatine Frederick and Maxi- 
milian of Bavaria. The Constitution of this empire was 
based on force, tradition, and, beginning with the 
Golden Bull (1356), on written Conventions ( ^ää/cö/i- 
iulaiionen), between nobles and emperor. In 16 18, 
there were over 300 petty states in the empire. In 
most of these states diverse laws of inheritance pre- 
vailed, giving rise to continued subdivision of territory, 
while intermarriage entangled Claims beyond the power 
of anythiiig but war to solve. The princes were equals 
within their own rank. The Emperor, as Archduke of 
Austria or King of Hungary, was confined to these terri- 
tories as much as any other prince to his own, and was not 
superior in this capacity to a score of princes, archdukes 
and archbishops. The Emperor, as such, was a monarch 
without a country. His relations to the princes of the 
Empire, as well as those of the princes among them- 
selves, were unsettled, and depended largely on force. 
The Diet consisted of three ''Colleges" : the electors, 
the other princes, and the cities, but the electors, who 
met apart, and sometimes without the other estates, 
usually dominated the body.- It met only at the call of 
the Emperor.* The Diet claimed the initiative in im« 

* Though the Golden Bull provided ibr annual sessions. 



VI INTRODUCTION. 

perial legislation, but the Emperor had a vetö, and 
often ignored or overrode the wishes of the estates« 
Only the Diet had the authority to apply sentence of 
outlawry [Reichsachi), and thcre was no Statute defin- 
ing treason. 

Owing partly to the Emperor* s protracted absence 
from Germany, and to Luther's pacific attitude in polit- 
ical matters, the great religious revolution of the Refor^ 
mation was accompanied by comparatively little blood- 
shed while the reformer lived. The chief contentions 
in the civil wars of Charles the Fifth's* time were pver 
the emoluments and benefices, which were finally-as- 
«igned by the Peace of Augsburg (1555) to those hold- 
ing them in the year 1552. Whether princes who 
changed their religion after that might further secularize 
church property was left undetermined ; but any eccle- 
siastical dignitary of the empire, whether elector, abbot 
or bishop^ who should become a Protestant, should 
forfeit his benefices and titles. This provision, called 

* Charles V, (1520-1556), grandson of Maximilian of Austria 
and of Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain, was monarch of these 
lands as well as of the Netherlands, Burgundy, Naples and lesser 
territories. His successor in Austria was his brother, Ferdu 
nand /. (i 556-1564), who had been elected King of Hungary in 
1530, and acquired the crown of Bohemia by marriage. He was 
succeeded in tum by his son Maximilian IL (1564-1576), a,nd 
his grandson Rudolf IL (i 576-1612). Rudolf, becoming imbe- 
eile, was succeeded by his brother Mathias (1612-1619), who had 
been made Regent for Austria, Hungary and Moravia in 1606. 
Mathias was followed by his nephew Ferdinand IL (161 9- 1637), 
who had been chosen King of Bohemia in 16 17, and of Hun- 
gary in 16x8. Ferdinand IIL, son of the fbrmer, mied from 
1637 to 1657. 



jyTR ÖD UC TION, V i i 

Der geistliche Vorbehalt^ or Ecclesiastical Reservation» 
was an arbitrary decree of the Emperor. 

Af t^ the Peace of Augsburg Protestantism continued 
to grow, and the Protestant princes interpreted in their 
own favor the indefinite terms pf the Peace,- and found 
means to evade the Ecclesiastical Reservation. Toward 
the close of the i6th Century, however, dissensions 
among the Protestants resulted in the formation of tv/o 
distinct sects, the Lutherans, or adherents of the Con- 
fession of Augsburg, and the Cälvinists, called the 
** Ref ormed " faith, who sympathized with the Swiss 
school of Protestantism. The former sect retained its 
hold in North Germany, while the latter, which was 
not recognized at all in the Peace of Augsburg, pre- 
vailed in South Germany. The resulting jealousies, 
together with the growth of the Socigty of Jesus, gave 
the Catholics the practica! ascendency, and at the 
»pening of the lyth Century the Catholic princes re- 
solved upon a struggle to restore at least the Status of 
1552. In 1618 this struggle broke out into the most 
barbarous war known to history. Before it dragged to 
an end in 1648, Denmark, Sweden and France, one 
after another, were drawn into active participation in 
the conflict. For thirty years Germany was the seat of 
a war which so utterly devastated her territories that 
two centuries elapsed before she could regain her 
rightful place among the nations of Europe. Schiller's 
drama opens in the very middle of this war. 

{d) THE BOHEMIAN REVOLUTION. 

War began in Bohemia, where the distrust of a 
Ptolestant people toward a Catholic ruler was compli* 



Viil JNTRODUCTION. 

cated with a dispute over a title to the crown. To 
secure the succession in advance to his brother Mathias, 
Emperor Rudolph II. had summoned the Estates to 
elect Mathias king. The election had been granted 
(1609) in retum for a royal ohsociQX {MaJestätsÖTief) 
guaranteeing the religious freedom of the country. In 
161 7 Mathias, being without direct heirs, was anxious 
to secure the succession to his Cousin, Ferdinand of 
Styria, and called the Estates to accepi the latter- as 
King of Bohemia. Disputes arose over this term, but 
the Estates finally waived their claim to eleci^ ac- 
cepted Ferdinand and received a confirmation of 
the Majestätshrief^ Ferdinand was intensely pious, 
whoUy under the control of the Jesuits, and firm 
only in the purpose which, it is said, he had sealed 
with a vow, of suppressing all Protestant heresies 
in his realm. ^' Better a desert than a land füll of • 
heretics," were his words. He was otherwise a mild- 
mannered and conciliatory man, fond of pleasure (es- 
pecially of hunting, to which he devoted two or three 
days every week), without executive faculty, guided by 
those about him, by none more than^ his confessor, 
Father Lamormain. He had already imposed Catholi- 
cism on the inhabitants of his duchy of Styria, and 
now the efforts of his fanatical zeal in Bohemia let 
loose the fierce religious passions of Germany, which 
he was entirely unable to control, and which finally 
subsided only from sheer exhaustion. 

The Virtual leader of the Catholics, however, was ^ 
Maximilian of Bavaria, who, with little less than Ferdi- 
nand's zeal, united great ability as a statesman . and 
feueraL His strongest Opponent^ and the real head 



INTRODUCTION. IX 

of the Calvinists, was Christian of Anhalt, while John 
George of Saxony represented the Lutheran party, 
Frederick, Elector of the Palatinate, son-in-law of 
James I. of England, was utterly incapable of filHng 
his natural position at the head of the Protestants« 
The Protestant cities and principalities of Southern 
Gemiany, which, it will be recalled, were niainly Cal- 
vinistic in creed, had formed, in 1608, an alliance 
known as the ''Protestant Union,'* and the Catholics 
united (1609), under the lead of Bavaria, in the '* Cath- 
oUc League.*' 

Mathias had early shown a disposition to ignore the 
royal charter, and Ferdinand soon let it be seen that 
no relief was to be expected from him. After his elec- 
tion as King of Bohemia, he appointed a commission 
of regency while he should be absent froni Bohemia, 
• and Catholic aggressions became more frequent. The 
Protestants called a Diet to consider the Situation, and 
Ferdinand forbade a second session of it. But this 
had already been called for May 21, 16 18. Led by 
Count Thurn, the Protestant Estates visited the Re- 
gents in the Castle, at Prague, May 2 3rd, and demanded 
to know vvhether they were responsible for the imperial 
Orders against the assembly of the Diet. On their 
refusal to reply, two of the Regents, Martinitz and 
Slawata, with their secretary, were punished by "de- 
fenestration."* This was really the beginning of 
the Thirty Years' War. The revolt found Ferdinand 
ill-prepared for war, and he was soon nearly captured 

* Fenstersturz — " throwing from a window " — a traditional 
form of punishment once common in Bohemia« 



X INTRÖD UCTION. 

in his own capitah The Bohemians proceeded to 
repudiate Ferdinand, and chose the incapable Fred- 
erick, Elector of the Palatinate, to be their king. But 
indecision and disagreement on the part of the> Bo- 
hemian generals, Thurn and Mansfeld, sacrificed all 
their early advantages, and in a little more than two 
years (Nov. 8, 1620) the battle of the White Hill, just 
outside of Prague, won by the Catholic League, put the 
whole country at the mercy of Ferdinand, who, mean- 
while (in 161 9), had become Emperor as Ferdinand 
II. Frederick, who had entered his capital only a 
year before, fled now in the face of danger, to be de- 
prived of his original rank and possessions, to spend 
the remainder of his days a fugitive and a suppliant, 
and to go into history under the title of the ''Win- 
ter King,** a perpetual memorial of his brief and in- 
glorious reign. 

For five years after the battle of White Hill the war 
was kept up in a desultory guerrilla fashion,* the 
Protestants gradually losing ground. The army of the 
League, under Tilly, Maximilian's general, drove the 
Protestant forces from Bohemia, and then from the 
Palatinate, Fr.ederick*s hereditary dominion. This 
ended the first stage of the war. The Catholic party 
was everywhere victorious. The Bohemian Revolu- 
tion was suppressed and the rieh Palatinate lay at the 
Emperor's mercy. A second stage of the war now 
opens withthe intervention of Denmark. 

* The Gcrman word "Plunder," used to designate the terrible 
pFactice of an army's supporting itself by indiscriminate robbingy 
was introduced into English at tbis time« 



IHTTRODUCTIO^. Xl 

ip) THE DANISH PERIOD. 

There were varions attempts to bring to bear upon 
the conflict in Germany a coalition of the Protestant 
powers, which included England, Holland, Denmark 
and Sweden. In 1625 these attempts resulted in the 
active Intervention of Christian IV. of Denmark, sup- 
ported by subsidies from England and Holland. The 
Emperor became convincgcLdf the necessity of provid- 
ing a better army thaa Tiliy's and accepted the magnif- 
icent offer of Wallenstein, Prince of Friedland, to equip 
20y00o men at his own expense and to maintain them 
in the field without Charge upon the Emperor's treas- 
luy. Wallenstein now becomes the central figure of 
the struggle. 

Albrecfat Wallenstein* came of an impoverished 
branch of one of the wealthiest families of Bohemia., 
He was born at Hermanitz, in Bohemia, in the year 1583. 
His parents were Lutherans, and for a time he was 
under the Instruction of the Bohemian Brothers, f 
Later he attended the Jesuit school at Olmütz, whe^e 
he adopted the Roman Catholic faith and acquired 
most of the scholarship he possessed. . At about the 
age of eighteen he spent some time at the University 
of Altdorf, near Nuremberg, and then traveled in west- 
em Europe in Company with a frieud of Kepler. 

*The correct form of his name b Waldstein. Gindely has 
adopted this, and other historians will probably follow him. In 
connection with literature, however, It will certainly remain justi- 
fiaUe to write Wallenstein. 

f This dect afterwards became better known under the name 
MoiavUuis. 



xii INTRODVCTION. 

From' this associatioh he is thought to have derived 
his firm faith in astrology. After a campaign against 
the Turks he obtained a position at the Austrian court^ 
His Sponsor wrote that Wallenstein was eager to serve 
the Archduke, " both from particular liking f or him, and 
in Order to have a master whose rank and power might 
serve as a stepping-stone for his own advancement." 
Wallenstein married a rieh and elderly widow, who 
died a few years later, leaving him her property. In 
1617, in recognition of his Services against the Vene- 
tians, he was elevated to the nobility. Soon after, he 
married Isabella Katharina, daughter of Count Har- 
rach, who became second in esteem of the councilors 
of the Eraperor. A brother of Wallenstein's wife was 
son-in-law to Baron Eggenberg, the chief of Ferdi- 
nand' s ad visers, and a sister was Countess Kiasky. 

At the outbreak of the Bohemian Revolution, Wal- 
lenstein had recruited a regiment of Walloons for the 
Emperor's service, and once at least had distinguished 
himself in command. The victories of the Austrian 
arms had been followed by numerous executions, confis- 
cations and expatriations among the Bohemian afistoc- 
racy, and, like other friends of the court, he had used 
the opportunity to acquire, at ridiculously low prices, 
the estates thus thrown upon the market. By this and 
other means he had been enabled to bring to the title 
of Prince of Friedland, conferred upon him in 1623, a 
large and well-nigh continuous territory in northem 
Bohemia« It was, furthermore, his enormous wealth 
that made possible his proffer of a formidable army 
fuUyequipped for service against the threatened Prot- 
estant coalition. 



INTRODUCTIOl^. xiij 

In the face of the Danish Intervention in 1625, Wal- 
lenstein's offer was gladly accepted. At first, he was 
made " Capo d' Armada ; " then, as it became evident 
that bis advancement over men of higher rank would 
give rise to jealousy, he was created hereditary Duke 
of Friedland, and soon afterwards (July 25th) appointed 
generalissimo (Genefal-Oberst- Feldhauptmann), In the 
autumn of 1625, within three months of the date of bis 
ürstcommission, bis army, f ully equipped, 20,000 strong 
and growing like a rolling snowball, set out for the 
seat of war in North Germany, where lay the army of 
the League under Tilly, with whom he was to co-op- 
erate. But before any important action resulted, the 
season was over and Wallenstein went into winter 
quarters. 

Througbout the winter peace negotiations were car- 
ried on ; but Wallenstein took care to fortify bis Posi- 
tion at Dessau. Here, in the spriug of 1626, he was 
attacked by Mansfeld, the Palatine's general, wbo 
greatly under-estimated the strength of Wallenstein's 
army, now swollen to more than 30,000. After desper- 
ate fighting, Mansfeld's attack was repulsed and a large 
part of bis army destroyed. Mutual jealousy kept 
Wallenstein and Tilly from profiting by this victory, 
Mansfeld escaped, and, getting together what forces 
he could, retreated through Silesia and Moravia into 
Hungary. Wallenstein, leaving part of bis army to aid 
Tilly, pursued Mansfeld, wbo was carrying the war into 
the Emperor's own lands. He drove Mansfeld out of 
Hungary, and the latter died on bis way to Venice. 
Meanwhile, Tilly, aided by the forces left bim by Wal- 
fensteiiiy had gained a decisive victory over the King 



Xiv INTRODUCTION. 

of Denmark, at Lutter, August 2.7th, 1626. This was 
the sum of the military achievements of the year, 

During this campaign, Tilly and Maximilian of Ba- 
varia were tireless in their complaints to the Emperor, 
of the insolence, the intractability, the high-handed 
t3n*anny of Wallenstein, and in demands for his removal. 
These complaints came to Wallen stein'^ ears, and he 
wrote bitterly, asking his dismissal : " Quite otherwise 
have I deserved of the Emperor and the house of Aus- 
tria, but I will not exaggerate my merits ; this is my 
only comfort — that no man can say that I have not 
always served my Emperor faithfully, honorably, and 
helpf ully, and if I had served *God so well, I should be 
the Chief saint in Heaven." But the Emperor simply 
could not dispense with Wallenstein. There was no 
other general who was regarded with the same esteem, 
and besides, the Emperor was heavily in debt to him 
for contributions to the expenses of the war, f ar beyond 
his original offer. By the efforts of Eggenberg^ Wal- 
lenstein was prevailed upon to remain in command, the 
Emperor expressing confidence in him by exten ding his 
Privileges as Duke of Friedland. 

In the campaign of 1627, Wallenstein defeated the 
remainder of Mansfeld's army in Silesia, and then, re- 
turning to North Germany, joined Tilly, and with 
scarcely a serious engagement reduced the entire Dan- 
ish peninsula. As reward for his victories in Silesia, 
Wallenstein received outright the Duchy of Sagan in 
that province, and, for the conquest of Denmark, the 
Duchy of Mecklenburg was given him in pawn. In 
June, 1629, under the constant pressure of the de»- 
mand for payment of the army, which he was utterly 



INTRODUCTION. X? 

anable to meet, the Emperor confirmed Wallenstein in 
the possession of the Duchy of Mecklenburg, thus mak- 
ing him an hereditary prince of Ihe Empire, and the . 
equal of the dukes of Saxony and Bavaria. 

The winter of 1627-28 was spent in negotiations with 
the Hanse eitles to secure to Spain a foothold on the 
Baltic from which to operate against the Netherlands. 
But negotiations failed, and in the spring the imperial 
army besieged Stralsund, one of the Hanse towns and 
heretofore regarded as neutral territory. This city, re- 
inforced from the sea-side by Danish troops and^after 
the conclusion of an alliance between Sweden andOen- 
marky by Swedish troops also, made stout resistance 
and compelled Wallenstein to raise the siege. Mean- 
time, at the instance of Ferdinand, Wallenstein offered 
a separate peace to Christian IV., emphasizing the offer 
with the defeat at Wolgast, August 22. The following 
winter and spring were occupied with negotiations which 
ended, in May, 1629, in the Peace of Lübeckv which 
pcrmanently eliminated Denmark from the conflict. 
The Victors generously restored to Christian the whole 
of the peninsula on condition that thenceforth he rhould 
not interfere in German affairs. Almost unbroken suc- 
cess had attended the Catholic arms since the battle 
of White Hill, and anxiety over the dangerous ambi- 
tions which naturally grew out of such success became 
. general in the courts of Europe, not even France ex- 
cepted. The reverse at Stralsund, followed soon by 
two momentous Wunders in the Emperor's policy, marks 
a new turn in events. 



xvi INTRODUCTIOir. 

THE EDICT OF RESTITUTION AND THE DIET OF 

RATISBON. 

The Emperor and the princes of the Catholic League 
had, for several years, been plannirig a measure, the 
publication of which, in 1629, against' Wallenstein *s 
advice, and at the very time when he was carrying on 
peace negotiations with Denmark, gave provocation 
for the inevitable resumption of hostilities among the 
Germans. This was the Edict of Restitution. It was 
a decree restoring to the original Catholic holders, er 
to their successors, all church property and benefices 
•which had gone over into Protestant hands since the 
Treaty of Passau (1552) and the Peace of Augsburg 
(1555). This edict, while tolerating the Lutheran 
church, plainly meant the extinction of Calvinism. It 
is unnecessary to characterize the recklessness, from a 
political point of view, of such an undertaking; but 
Ferdinand appointed commissioners who proceeded 
to its immediate execution,. 

In the fall of 1629 the Emperor had announced his 
Intention of calling the electors together the follow- 
ing year to designate his son, Ferdinand, King of 
Hungary, as his successor in the Empire. But Maxi« 
milian and other electors feared that the Emperor, 
relying on the assistance of Wallenstein, meditated 
throwing off his dependence upon them and becoming 
an emperor in fact as well as name, and they met the 
announcement of the Emperor's purpose with demands 
for the disarmament of part of his army and, in the 
spring of 1630, with threats of armed actiön onthe 
part of the League in case its demands were not con> 



INTRODUCTION. xvil 

plied with. In spite of this unf avorable attitude of the 
princes, the Emperor proceeded with the Diet, which 
met at Ratisbon in July, 1630. 

The Emperor asked to have the Estates paythegreat 
war debt which kept him in bonds to Wallenstein ; to 
have regulations made for the enlisting and quartering 
of the army ; to have the Dutch expelled from the 
Empire ; to have the Mantuan succession settled ; and 
to have some final action taken in the case of the Pala- 
tine. He did not at first refer to his desire to have his 
son elected King of Germany. The electors, led by 
Maximilian of Bavaria, replied with counter demands, 
Chief of which was the removal of Wallenstein. Save 
Eggenberg, there was scarcely an advocate for the gen- 
eral, but the Emperor was loth to let him go. Finally, 
at a personal interview with the Catholic electors, Fer- 
dinand gave his word that Wallenstein should be dis- 
missed. How low the imperial authority had fallen 
is shown by the fact that scarcely one of the Emperor's 
request» was granted, and above all not the one that 
lay nearest his heart. And he had dismissed the only 
man who enabled him to hold his own in the face of 
the League^ 

Two pf the firmest supporters of the Eggenberg party 
at court, Werdenberg and Questenberg, were deputed 
to take to Wallenstein the demand for his resignation. 
Contrary to all expectations, they were kindly received, 
and their awkward message heard with calmness — al- 
most indifference. " The spirit of the Elector (Maximil- 
ian of Bavaria) prevails over the spirit of the Emperor, 
hence I cannot blame him. I am sorry that his majesty 
iBd not stand up for me^but I submit." Wallenstein 



xvifl INTRODUCTION. 

retired to his estates, confident that his Services would 
soon be in demand again to oppose the new champion 
of Protestantism who had appeared from the North. 
Tilly, who, when first approached, excused himself on the 
ground of infirmity, finally accepted the command. It 
would have been well for him had he persisted in his 
refusal. 

{d) THE SWEDISH PERIOD. 

Gustavus Adolphus, the warlike King of Sweden, 
had watched with growing uneasiness the struggle in 
Germany. Before tho Intervention of Denmark he had 
offered to assume tLe active leadership of the Protes- 
tant coalition then attempted. Later he had sent 
assistance to Stralsund. At length, in 1630, moved 
by the utter prostration of his fellow Protestants in 
Germany, and apprehensive of the seemingly bound- 
Vess ambition of the Emperor and his victorious 
generaly he landed with an army of 12,000 Swedes on 
the coast of Pomerania. The following was a mem 
orable year. Tilly, who was sent to oppose Gustavus, 
captured and sacked the town of New Brandenburg, 
and Gustavus retorted upon Frankfurt on the Oder, 
Tilly then besieged Magdeburg. Gustavus was unable 
to go to the rescue, and this Protestant stronghold feil 
into Tilly's hands. The work of fire and sword which 
followed made the sack of Magdeburg a word of 
terror, even among men hardened to such scenes. 
"The whole city, except the cathedral and a few 
fisher-huts, sank in ashes, Of its 35,000 inhabitants^ 
barely 5,000 crept forth alive." 

This hard blow to the Protestant cause was soon 



INTRODUCTJON. xix 

i>ffset Dy a victory which changed the whole face of 
affairs. September yth, on the field of Breitenfeld» 
near Leipzig, Gustavus utterly defeated Tilly and 
dispersed his army. Though the war dragged miser- 
ably on for seventeen years, Ferdinand's efforts were 
doomed to ultimate failure from this moment. The 
immediate effect of the victory was. to strengthen the 
resolution of many half-hearted friends of the Protes- 
tant cause. Joined now by the Lutheran Elector of 
Brandenburg, John George of Saxony, and Bernhard 
of Weimar, and supported by subsidies from France, 
Gustavus seemed in a position to complete the over- 
throw of Austria. While the Swedish king passed into 
southwestern Germany, taking Würzburg, Frankfurt 
on the Main and Mainz and going into winter-quarters 
on the Rhine, the Saxons occupied Bohemia, but did 
not press their advantage by invading Austria. 

Negotiätions f or peace during the winter of 163 1-2 
proved of no avail. Saxony held to Sweden, and it 
was evident that the war must be resumed the follow- 
ing summen But confidence in Tilly was destroyed. 
What was to be done ? There were not wanting can- 
didates for the office of commander-in-chief, But 
none of the candidates were peculiarly fit, and so the 
court thought to appoint Ferdinand of Hungary, for 
whose succession to the empire such sacrifices had 
been made. This might have been carried out ; but 
after Breitenfeld the question was, How was he to get 
an army ? 

There was but one answer to this question. All 
eyestumed to Wallenstein. Already, in October, 1631, 
Questenberg had made overtures to him on the subjecti 



XX INTRODUCtiOlf. 

but had met a blunt ref usal. A few weeks iater, Eggen* 
berg wrote on behalf of the Emperor in humble terms, 
asking an interview. The two men met at Znaim in 
December, but Wallenstein refused to accept the 
Office of general field-marshal to the King of Hungary, 
though the Emperor promised that the King " would 
always give great weight to the generalis counsel," and 
that Father Lamormain and other priests should not 
be allowed " to traduce and cross the general." How- 
ever, Wallenstein offered to enter the Imperial service 
again for a period of three months and to undertake 
the work of recruiting a new army. The off er was 
gladly accepted, and immediately the call went forth 
for recruits. The response was more ready, and the 
results more imposing than in 1625. His name, his 
generosity, and his ability were known. Many of his 
old officers had gone into retirement with him, and 
now re-enlisted. Before the first of April he had an 
army of between 40,000 and 50,000 men. 

Before the expiration of the three months, Eggenberg 
wrote to Wallenstein how well pleased the court 
was with his success, and expressed the hope that he 
would not think of laying down the command. But 
he insisted on doing so, and messengers such as Wer- 
denberg and Quiroga were unable to move him. Mean« 
while the spring campaign opened, Gustavus began his 
march eastward, and Bavaria and Austria trembled. 
Tilly met the invader near Rain on the Lech with such 
forces as could be collected, and tried to prevent his 
passage. But the Swede was again victorious and Tilly 
received his death-wound, April i5th, 
. Finally Eggenberg met Wallenstein at Gollersdor^ 



INTRODUCTTON. xA 

tiear Znaim, and persuaded him, in the face of the 
panic foUowing Tilly's defeat, to accept the commandi 
The terms were extraordinarily favorable to Wallen- 
stein and humiliating to the Emperor. .As best 
they can be determined from memoranda and indirect 
evidence. Wallenstein was to have undivided com« 
mand; the Emperor himself might not issüe orders 
directly to the army or to any officer save through the 
Commander ; Wallenstein was to have the right of con- 
fiscation, as well as of levying contributions ; he was 
authorized to carry on negotiations for the Emperor 
with the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg, and to 
suspend where he saw fit the Exiict of Restitution ; he 
had füll authority in the appointment of all officers 
up to the grade of colonel, and above this he had 
practical control, being held only to secure the approval 
of the Emperor; for reward, he was re-confirmed in the 
possession of Mecklenburg, relieved of a payment of 
400,000 florins still due on some of his Bohemian 
estates, given the principality of Glogau as guarantee 
for Mecklenburg, which he had abandoned at the 
beginning of the Swedish Invasion, and perhaps prom- 
ised an elector's hat or the control of some of the 
Imperial revenues. 

A considerable force which had been sent to Italy in 
1629 to take part in the war of the Mantuan Succession, 
with such officers as Gallas, Piccolomini and Altring- 
cr, returried just in time to join the new army. Wallen- 
stein quickly drove the Saxons out of Bohemia. At Eger 
he assumed command of the army of the Catholic 
League, and immediately marched against the Swed- 
ish king. But Gustavus was ill-prepared for battle, and 



xxii mTRODUCTION, 

proceeded to entrench himself near Nuremberg. To 
the surprise of many, Wallenstein did not attack his 
antagonist's position, but established a camp at Fürth, 
a few miles away, fortified it strongly, and sat down to 
watch him. Here the two armies remained for nine 
weeks, Gustavus in the meantime receiving con- 
siderable re-enforcements. Wallenstein was wise 
enough to recognize the disadvantage ünder which 
he, with his heavy phalanxes, would labor in the open 
field, and he could afford to wait. Gustavus was just 
now playing the role of the invincible, and every week 
which he let pass without attacking, he was losing 
more in reputation than Wallenstein. On the other 
hand, of course, Wallenstein's enemies at Vienna 
charged him with cowardice, and it certainly would 
have been more heroic and more picturesque if he had 
immediately thrown himself upon- the Swedish king, 
and the direct as well as the moral effect of a sweep- 
ing victory in July, 1632, would have been great, prob- 
ably decisive of the whole war. 

On the 3rd of September, the Swedish king, no 
longer able to endure inaction, attacked Wallenstein's 
Position in füll force, but after a desperate contest was 
repulsed with great losses. Gustavus withdrew into 
Bavaria, making a movement toward Austria, but 
Wallenstein, instead of pursuing him, started for Saxony, 
intending to punish the Elector and force him to seek 
alliance wdth the Emperor. Leipzig feil into his hands. 
Then Gustavus, yielding to the appeals of his ally and 
anxious lest he himself be cut off from home, returned 
to meet his enemy. He attacked Wallenstein's position 
at Lätzen on the x6th of November. The battle waa 



JNTRODUCTION. xxüi 

one of the most desperate in history. Had it not been 
for the timely arrival of Pappenheim, who was recalled 
in haste from Halle, whither he had been detached, the 
result would have been disastrous for the Imperialists. 
As it was, though the Swedish king was killed. Wallen- 
stein lost Pappenheim and his army was driven from 
the field. In this battle Octavio Piccolomini distin- 
guished himself for bravery, and was promoted. After 
the death of Gustavus, the guidance-öf the clause of 
Sweden devolved upon the Chancellor Axel Oxen- 
stjema, a shrewd and successful diplomat, in sympathy 
with the King's purposes, but lacking his railitary gifts. 

Wallenstein withdrew his shattered army into Bo- 
hemia to spend the winter in recruiting and in ne- 
gotiating with both Swedes and Saxons. In everj 
Austrian principality recruiting-stations were set up, 
and even conscriptions enforced. At the same time 
the most extensive Orders for equipment had to be 
given and their fulfillment assured. For this Wallen- 
stein used his own means without stint and was aided 
by subsidies from Spain. But this was not now 
enough, and the Emperor's crown-lands had to be laid 
under contribution. Immense numbers of horses had to 
be purchased, twehe thousand uniforms were secured: 
— more than at the time were needed for the forces 
enlisted, — ^great Stores of flour and hard-tack were 
placed in convenient depots, the troops were provided 
with hand-raills, to grind for themselves in case the 
commissary failed. Every care was taken for the dis- 
cipline of veterans as well as recruits. 

This winter was also a period of ceaseless correspond- 
ence in endeavors for peace. Wallenstein said that he 



xxiv iNTRÖDUCTION. 

had never made more vigorous preparations for war, 
and never been iilled with a more ardent desire for 
peace. He was ready, he said, to resign any of hia 
pretensions in order not to hinder the great work. He 
continued his attempts to come to terms with Sazony, 
his messenger being his brother-in-law, Count Adam 
Terzky, and even the cx)urt began to entertain hopes of 
a peace-convention. But circumstances were unfavor- , 
able. Austria was not sufficiently convinced of the 
extremity of the case to make the concessions regarding 
religious freedom that were expected; the Protestant 
States had risked too much to be satisfied with com- 
promises ; and the Swedes were determined not to go 
out of Germany without territorial compensation. 
While Wallenstein was negotiating with Saxony, and 
perhaps directly with the Swedes, persons were nego- 
tiating in his name (though it cannot be shown with 
his knowledge) with France, suggesting that he might 
find recompense in the crown of Bohemia for the loss 
of Mecklenburg, which had been promised hini. In 
^y* iÖ33> ^^ Imperial army moved into Silesia, 
where lay the combined forces of Saxony and Branden- 
burg» But instead of using his superior force, Wallen- 
stein spent the entire summer in negotiations, trying to 
detach the two Electors from Sweden and to establish 
an independent peace between them and the Emperor. 
During the summer Maximilian of Bavaria, Commander 
of the army of the Catholic League, which constituted only 
a part of the Imperial forces,began to chafe under Wallen- 
stein' s absolute control, andasked the Emperor to place 
Aldringen under his (Maximilian's) Orders. But the 



ihtrod uction. xxv 

Emperor had renounced control over the army, and so 
in this, as well as in the matter of an escort requested 
by Spain for the Cardinal-Infante, the new Governor- 
General, on his way to the Netherlands, he was obliged 
to come as a petitioner to his general. Wallenstein 
sent fair promises to the Emperor, but to Aldringen 
strict Orders to abide by his previous instructions. 
The Emperor now took the first st6p toward a breach 
with his general by sending to Aldringen direct Orders 
to obey the Elector of Bavaria. 

The negotiationsfor peace with Saxony and Branden- 
burg came to naught, and Wallenstein found the sea- 
son nearly over without results. There were not 
wanting those who attributed his inaction to fear and 
incapacity, and an opportunity of saving his reputation 
now ofiEered itself. Arnim had left facing Wallenstein 
a force of Brandenburgers and Swedes with some 
Saxons under Count Thurn and General Dubald. This 
army Wallenstein surrounded at Stein au and forced to 
surrender on the iith of October, and followed up his 
victory with a march of rapid and easy conquest even 
to Berlin. The soldiers of the captured army were 
drafted into the Imperial service, and the surrender of 
the still unconquered part of Silesia was secured in 
exchange for the release of the officers, including Count 
Thurn. The release of Thurn was displeasing to the 
court, though the unexpected victories caused great 
rejoicing in Vienna. After his series of victories, 
Wallenstein resuraed negotiations for peace with the 
Saxons and Brandenburgers. Meanwhile, the larger 
portioh of the Imperial army being with Wallenstein in 
Lusatia« and Aldringen with most of th^ remaitider 



XXn INTROD ucTioir. 

being in the extreme southwestem part of Germany, 
Bernhard of Weimar, in command of the Swedish army, 
had not failed to notice the opportunity thus left him 
to separate the enemy's forces. He first made a feint 
toward Saxony, but then turned toward the southeast, 
and the Elector of Bavaria, anticipating that the cani- 
paign was directed against his country, appealed to the 
Emperor for defense. The Emperor was impressed 

. with the reality of the danger, and dispatched messen- 
ger after messenger to Wallenstein summoning him to 
the aid of the Elector. But Wallenstein beUeved, or 
affected to believe, thatr Bernhard was aiming at 
Bohemia, as had indeed been ths usual course of the 
Protestant attack. It was a fatal mistake. Bernhard 
marched into Bavaria scarcely resisted, and on the i5th 
of November, Ratisbon, the " bulwark of Bavaria," feil 
into his hands. Too late Wallen stein recognized his 
own error. He hastened through Bohemia into Ba- 
varia, but finding that he had not sufficient forces and 
munitions to assume the offensive, retired f rom a battle 
offered at Cham and went into winter-quarters in 
Bohemia. Maximilian was astounded, and appealed 
again to the Emperor. The latter sent Count Traut- 
mannsdorfto Wallen stein with Orders to leave Bohemia 
immediately and at least take up his quarters in the 
enem/s country. The subsequent intrigues of the win- 

\ter of 1633-4, endingwith the assassination of Wallen- 
stein, form the foundation of Schiller's tragedy. The 
details are given below under another head. 

After Wallen stein's death, Ferdinand, the Emperor's 
son, was made commander-in-chief. After re-taking 
Ratisbon, he besieged Nördlingen in conjunction with 



INT^ODUCriOAT, XXVli 

the Cardinal-Infanle and inflicted ,such a defeat upon 
the combined Swedish and Saxon forces that a peace 
could once more be thought of. The Treaty of Prague, 
May, 1635, between the Emperor and the Elector of 
Saxony agreed to let fall the Edict of Restitution, but 
made no guaranty for the Calvinists, and so hostilities 
were soon resumed. « 

(e) THE FRENCH PERIOD. 

France had by no means been inactive thus f ar in the 
war, Richelieu had secretly encouraged the Coming of 
Gustavus Adolphus by considerable subsidies, at the 
same time that Father Joseph, the cunning Capuchin 
agent of the French Government, was supporting in the 
Diet of Ratisbon the demand for the dismissal of Wal- 
lenstein, and after that event the French league with the 
Swedes was made public. But while, bef ore the Treaty 
of Prague, France had worked through money and 
diplomacy, henceforth she appears as the leading 
power in the Opposition to the Emperor, her hostility due 
largely to the Austrian support of Spanish claims in the 
Netherlands. She had already declared war against 
Spain. Her policy was to cut off Spain f rom the Nether- 
lands by taking pojsession of the Rhine country. Ac- 
cordingly much of the heaviest fighting for the remain- f 
ing years of the war was in this territory. 

In 1637 Ferdinand II. died, and was succeeded as em- 
peror byhis son Ferdinand III. In 1639 died Bern- 
hard of Weimar, after a victorious campaign in south- 
westem Germany, ending with the siege and capture of 
Brsisach. Döring the years 1643-4 there was agaiq 



xxviii INTRODUCTION. 

heavy fighting in southern Germany, even while the 
leaders were taking steps for a peace Convention. In 
the end the Catholic powers were forced to come to 
terms singly. Maximilian of Bavaria held out longest, 
and could be compelled only by a vigorous invasion of 
bis country under the French marshal Turehne during 
1646-8. Th^ last heavy battle of the war was fought 
May lyth, 1648. On the 24th of October was signed the 
Treaty of Westphalia, by which the three religions, Cath- 
olic, Lutheran, and Calvinist, were recognized in their 
several states, and church^property was restored to the 
Status of 1624. Thus the bishoprics of the north re- 
mained Protestant, An Imperial court was established 
for hearing disputes over ecclesiastical estates, the mem- 
bership being equally divided between Protestants and 
Catholics. Sweden received Western Pomerania and 
the bishoprics of Bremen and Verden. Brandenburg 
gained considerable territory. France appropriated 
Alsace. The house of Austria had lost nearly everything 
for which it fought, and the authority of the Emperor 
had been greatly reduced. The territory which Gei* 
many thus lost through Austria was restored by Prussia 
in 1870. 

II._THE CATASTROPHK 

In Wallenstein the events of an entire winter are 
Condensed into a period of f our days. The commission 
of Questenberg, so f ar as it represents that of Traut- 
mannsdorf, reaches back into December, while the 
death of Wallenstein occurred on the 25th of February, 
The Lager and the first four acta of the Fkcolomim 



INTROD UCTION. xxlx 

occupy one day, the fourth act carrying over into the 
second day, which is filled by Act V. of the Piccolomini 
and Acts I. and II. of the Tod. The third act occu- 
pies the third day, while the fourth day, passing over the 
joumey fromPilsen to Eger, ends with Acts IV. and V. 
It is the purpose of the present section to narrate in 
detail the events of this period, thus enabling the 
Student to examine the historical foundation of the 
plays, and to observe how the poet used his materials. 

When Wallenstein retired into Bohemia af ter the close 
öf the campaign of 1633, the Emperor was disappointed, 
and listened with a more willing ear than usual to the 
accusations against the Commander, Trautmannsdorf, 
who, it will be remembered, was sent to order the gen- 
eral back to the field, had very strong language in the 
messages which he brought from the court. The Em- 
peror demanded that without delay the enemy should 
be attacked with all force, and that if Wallenstem did 
not feel disposed to make the attack he should turn 
over the work to some competent head that would. 
Wallenstein declared that he had never been more 
grieved in his life, and that he did not care to retain 
the Chief cpmmand. Before replying to the message 
he took the unusual step of calling a Council of his 
officers, who gave the opinion that the fulfillment of 
the Emperor's order was a pure and simple impossi- 
bility (Picc. IL , 7^« Thus went Wallenstein's reply to 
the Emperor. It could not satisfy the Emperor ; Wal- 
lenstein's enemies at court did not wish to be satisfied. 

. The Emperor was offended, and complained that he 
seemed to have a corregem (associate king), and no 
)m^ free control in his own iands« Eggenberg had 



XXX INTRODUCTIOk. 

before taken such a positive stand for Wallenstein that 
he now gave way the more readily, out of fear for his 
own safety. Only Questenberg ventured to declare 
his belief in Wallenstein's unwavering loyalty. The 
regulär representative of Spain had been sending home 
such hostile reports of Wallenstein that Count Onate, 
a former minister to Vienna and friend of the general, 
was sent as a special envoy to the Emperor to advise 
caution and consideration for him. But Ofiate was 
quickly persuaded or convinced, and took active part 
against him {Picc.^ II. 2). 
. Bavaria threatened to make alliance with the Saxons 
and Swedes unless the general was removed. The~ 
Spanish representatives complained of Wallenstein's 
unwillingness to comply with the wishes of their king, 
who wanted an escort for the Cardinal-Infante sent into 
Suabia, while the papal legate and Father Lamormain 
worked upon the Emperor's sense of duty to the 
Church. About the end of December Ferdinand as- 
sured the representative of Bavaria that he had deter« 
mined upon a change in the military command. 

One more attempt, however, was made to arrive at a 
peaceful settlement. On the 5th of January, 1634, 
Father Quiroga, confessor to the Queen of Hungary, 
went to Pilsen, where Wallenstein had established his 
headquarters, commissioned to make remonstrances as 
a friend, and on the part of Spain to repeat the request 
for a detail of 6,000 men to escort the new Govemor- 
General to the Netherlands. Spain based her request 
on the subsidies which she had fumished throüghout 
the war. This seemed fair enough. But Wallensteiiii 
who was not uninformed regarding the machinations at 



INTRODUCTIOI^. Xxxi 

oourt, considered it a cunning attempt to gradually 
reduce his force so that at the end there would be noth- 
ing from which to remove him. Father Quiroga went 
back with the reply that the detachment of a part of 
the army to Suabia was not to be thought of, but that 
the general stood ready to lay down his command if the 
court would make good his outlays and assume his 
obligations to the subordinate officers, who, according 
to the military methods of that day, had hired their 
soldiers on their individual guaranty of payment, de- 
pending in turn for their own on their superior. This 
demand, too, was fair enough, but the court was unable 
to pay in money, and Wallenstein's enemies were prob- 
ably determined that no more territorial concessions 
should be made to him. They also represented the 
conditional offer to lay down the command as another 
proof of the general's treasonable intentions. 

The Visit of Father Quiroga seems to have led 
the chief to renewed activity in negotiations with 
Saxony and Brandenburg. Saxony was won over, and 
at last Brandenburg declared that she would go with 
Saxony. All this was done with the knowledge and 
consent of the court, for an Austrian Jurist was in 
Pilsen, at Wallenstein's request, until the 2 ist of Feb- 
ruary, and constant intercourse (seemingly on friendly 
terms) was kept up with the court until the lyth. 

Along with these transactions were going on others 
of a darker nature. Terzky wrote to his brother-in-law, 
Kinsky, a Bohemian intriguer in Dresden, on the 26th 
of December, that the Duke of Friedland was resolved 
to make terms not only with Saxony and Brandenburg, 
but also with Sweden and Francet using not the lat- 



XXXÜ INTRODUCTlbN. 

ter*s troops but her money. The Duke was " resolved 
to collect his f orces and throw off the mask within four- 
teen days and make a beginning." Kinsky thereupon 
came to Pilsen and wrote soon after to the French rep- 
resentative in Dresden that he had done his best to 
sound his chief, and that he had succeeded in bringing 
the " principal person " to the point of agreeing to the 
wish of the French representative, so that nothing now 
stood in the way of the bargain. 

Whatever his negotiations with other powers, and 
whatever his intentions, Wallenstein could not be 
oblivious to the importänce of keeping his army loyal 
to himself. He was not a friend among his men, 
but what of popularity he enjoyed came from his 
strict discipline and fairness, and from his wealth and 
reputation. Beyond this, the strongest tie that bound 
his men to him was one of selfishness. If he were re- 
moved, many of his officers were ruined men, losing 
Aot only much that they had already expended, but 
also their positions and prospects. Therefore it is 
easy, after the embassy of Father Quiroga, to under- 
stand the motives which prompted forty-nine officers 
to assemble at Pilsen on the iith of January, called 
by the generalissimo or in his name {Picc^ IV,), Illo 
seemed now to be the leading spirit. He represented 
the treacherous aims of Father Quiroga's mission and 
the peril to their own financial interests if the inten- 
tion of the court were carried out. It was decided 
to send a committee to the Commander, who was con- 
fined to his bed by a severe attack of gout. Illo and 
four others urged the general not to leave them, but to 
continue his protection and care. Wallenstein promr 



INTRODÜCTION. xxxiü 

ised not to resign without Consulting his officers, but 
asked that they give him in return some assurance that 
they would stand by him in case injustice were offered 
him. This request was presented to the officers. An 
agreement was drawn up, Jan. i2th (^Picc,^ IV. i), in 
which the offic ers vo w ed to stand by the comT^'>nn<;1prj 
to desert him under no circumstances, but rather to 
stake their all to the last drop of blood for him and the 
maintenance of the army. In the first draft (^Ftcc, IIL 
i), according to a contemporary but not well-confirmed 
report, had stood a clause relieving the signers from 
this Obligation in case it conflicted with that due to the 
Emperor, but Wallenstein Struck out the clause, leav- 

ing the Obligation absolute. The pledge, or Revers^ 

as it was called, was^signe ^l firsf at g, h;^nf|npt giveö.,hy v 
lUp, by a few of the more ardent supporters of the 
Duke, and afterwards by ihe others. After the signa- 
tures had been obtained, Wallenstein called the officers to 
his quarters on the ißth and assured them that they need 
not fear that he contemplated any assault upon the 
Emp^or or the Catholic^religion, but that he desired 
only to be able to carry through the peace which he 
was negotiating with the Electors. 

On the ißth of January, the Elector of Saxony sent 
his son Franz Albrecht to Wallenstein for Orders, but 
before he returned, Count Schlief came to Dresden 
with propositions which he said he received by word 
of mouth from Wallenstein. He said the Duke had 
determined to restore peace by offering an indemnity 
to France and Sweden, and to strip the Elector of 
Bavaria of his territory and his Electorate. He de- 
sired to have Arnim sent to him. The Elector of 
3 



xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 

Saxony directed Arnim to go, but by way of Berliii| 
in Order to have concerted action with Brandenburg. 
Before he returned and got bis instructions from Dres- 
den it was too late. But Schlief left Dresden and re- 
turned to Pilsen, whence Duke Franz Albrecht was 
writing impatient letters to his Elector. Schlief learned 
of a contemplated second gathering of officers, the pur- 
pose of which was to be to make with them so strong 

Union that neither Spain nor the Emperor could 
break it. 

All this time the court at Vienna had not been idle, 
The report of the first Revers at Pilsen, which had 
been signed by several officers who had already been 
sounded and secured against the Duke, created the 
greatest excitement. For several days the Emperor 
scarcely slept. An order was prepared relieving all 
officers of their oaths of allegiance to Wallenstein, 
" the late commander-in-chief," and pardoning all the 
conspirators at Pilsen, except the ringleaders, Illo and 
Terzky, Further Orders were sent to those officers 
whose loyalty to the Emperor was assured, directing 
them to help carry out the removal of the Commander, 
and to take possession of him, living or dead. These 
Orders are dated the 24th of January, but were not 
sent out tili some days later, and then as secret Orders, 
for, as already noted, friendly correspondence was kept 
up between the court and the generalissimo until the 
lythof February. 

Gallas and Piccolomini were the leaders in the 

i counter-conspiracy against Wallenstein, and when the 

secreft order was issued removing Wallenstein, Gallas 

was appointed Commander until further notice. Picco 



MTROD UCTTON. XXXV. 

lomini had been present at the officers' meeting at 
Pilsen on the I2th of January, and Wallenstein sent 
him on a commission to General Aldringen, who was in 
command of the imperial troops in Bavaria, to inform 
him of the plan and win him over (Joe/, IL i). lle 
tarried with Aldringen, and, meanwhile, Gallas went to 
Pilsen, where he remained until the i3th of February. 
Aldringen and Piccolomini did not hesitate to obey as 
far as possible their secret Orders. Aldringen secured 
the commandant of Prague, and Piccolomini laid a 
plan to capture Wallenstein in person. To this end he 
went to Pilsen about the i2th of February, but finding 
that the garrison officers had been changed, so that he 
did not feel sure of them, he left again on the I7th. 

Perhaps some intimation of the character of these 
secret orders from the Emperor had reached Wallen- 
stein, for he issued a call early in February for another 
meetingof officers, which convened at Pilsen on the i9th 
of the month. But the day bef ore, the court, finding that 
the secret Orders were not carried into eifect, and prob- 
ably satisfied that Wallenstein was not so dangerous as 
had been thought, i ssued a public pr oclainajdon_accusjng . 
h im of treason and t he attempt to seize the crown of | 
Bohemi a, and repeating the previous orders to all loyal 
officers {Tod^ III. 12). Two days later all of his es- 
tateswere confiscated and their income promised to 
the army. Meanwhile the second Convention of officers 
had been held on the 2oth (^Ficc, IV.), smaller in num- 
her (for the disloyal no longer trusted themselves within 
reach), and a second contract signed, Wallenstein him- 
self being among the 28 subscribers. This one, however. 



\ 



xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 

contained an express clause that the Obligation to 
Wallenstein should be subordinate to the allegiance 
due the Emperor. Officers were sent to Vienna to 
assure the Emperor of the commander's continued 
loyalty, and again offering his resignation, but these 
messengers were captured by Gallas and Piccolomini, 
and never reached Ferdinand. 

On the 2 ist Colonel Beck, commandant of Prague, 
then in Pilsen, received Wallenstein*s Orders. On the 
White Hill, the scene of the first great battle of the 
war, was to take place the muster and the demonstra- 
tion of the union and strength of the army which was 
to establish peace. But Colonel Beck had already 
been secured for the Emperor* s cause by Aldringen, 
and had.left word with his lieutenant to obey no Orders 
which he, Beck, might send from Pilsen. 

Although some rumors had reached Wallenstein 
earlier, it was not tili the 2 ist that he received proof 
of the fearful sentence that his enemies had procured 
against him. To Colonel Beck he said : " I had 
peace in my hands." And then after a moment : " God 
is just." Only the day before, he had assured his offi- 
cers who had pledged themselves to his support, that 
they were released from that pledge if he undertook 
anything against the Emperor, and had despatched 
one of his officers to Vienna giving an account of the 
Revers and again offering to resign. The court rep- 
resentative, Gebhart, was still with him, and was only 
now dismissed. But the stubborn courage of the old 
soldier was never more decided than now. Terzky 
was despatched to Prague to make sure^ of thät city, 
but w^ met on the way by a messenger with the news 



• * 



INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 

that it was already in the hands of the Duke's enemies 
{Tody II i. lo). Sesina had been carry ing despatches 
between Wallenstein's eamp and the Swedish head- 
quarters since the beginning of February. Now urgent 
messengers were sent out to Oxenstjerna, to Arnim, 
and to Bernhard, announcing the breach with the Im- 
perial court, and beseeching them to send troops imme* 
diately to the two new rendezvous, Laun for the army, 
Eger for the officers {Tod^ II. 2). Oxenstjerna was 
astonished, as he seems never to have put confidence 
in Wallenstein's proposals. But Bernhard of Weimar, 
after some hesitation, hesitation which altered the fate 
of Wallenstein and perhaps that of Europe, set out 
with a considerable force for Eorer. In the Orders to 
his generals, Wallenstein insisted upon his right to 
command despite the injustice which the Emperor was 
attempting to put upon him, declared that the attempted 
division of the army was the device of enemies of the 
country and meant the loss of the Emperor's territory, 
and admonished them to allow no one to dissuade them 
from their duty {Tody III. 15). 

On the 23rd, accompanied by about i,qoo soldiers, 
Wallenstein set out for Eger unbroken in spirit, 
but so ill that he had to be carried. On the way he 
was met by Colonel Buttler, one of his officers, with 
two hundred cavalry. Buttler had received «otice 
of the Imperial decree, and either from greed of 
reward or from loyalty to what he regarded as the cause 
of his church, he had resolved to take into his own 
hands the execution (^Tod, II. 6). He despatched 
his confessor to Piccolomini, who was advancing upon 
Pilsen^ with assurances of his steadfast fidelity^ and 



xxxviii INTRODÜCTIOir. 

received a reply which encouraged him in his purpose. 
Wallenstein received him as a welcome addidon to his 
little force, and together they entered Eger on the 24th 
(Tod, IV. i). 

This border fortress was in command of Colonels 
Gordon and Lessley, both Scotch Protestants, but both 
also loyal adherents of the Emperor, and they too had 
received notice of the State of affairs, and been directed 
to receive Wallenstein into the fortress (Tody IV. 2). 
The evening of the entry, Wallenstein called Lessley 
to him and confided to him (so Lessley testified) his 
^7 plans for union with the Saxons and Swedes against 
•» the Emperor {Tod, IV. 3.) Wallenstein regarded Less- 
ley as one of his most loyal supporters, and Gordon 
had only a short time before been promoted by him to 
his regimental command. The next morning the two 
were again called to Wallenstein and requested to take 
a new oath of allegiance, but some objections were 
made, and they separated without serious dissension, so 
amicably that Terzky and Illo accepted an invitation to 
a banquet in the commandant's rooms for that evening 
{Tody IV. 7). During the day many consultations were 
held between Buttler, Gordon, and Lessley. The latter 
two, divided in their sense of duty, were disposed to 
flee and shirk the responsibility, but in this they were 
checked by Buttler. The problem of capture was first 
discussed ; finally Lessley proposed to kill the traitörs. 
Gordon consented to this only after considerable per- 
suasion. 

To the banquet came Illo, Terzky, Kinsky, and Neu- 
mann, Wallenstein's secretary. After the first courses, 
Buttler'sdragoons appeared at the doors, Gordon, Lesa' 



INTRODUCTJON. xxxix 

]ey and Buttler sprang up and upset the table, crying, 
" Viva Kaiser Ferdinande," and in a f ew moments this 
act of the tragedy was over. Illa alone defended him- 
self with courage {Tod^ V. 6). Neumann escaped to 
the yard, but was stabbed there. Immediately Buttler 
led the way to Wallenstein's lodgings {lody V. 6), and 
there Captain Deveroux forced his way with a few sol- 
diers into the generalis room {Tod^ V. 7). Wallenstein 
had just arisen from bed, roused by their cries of 
"Traitors I '* and tuming toward the murderer without 
a Word stretched out his arms to receive the thrust of 
the halberd that finished his life. It was about mid- 
night on the 25th of February. The next day Gallas 
entered the city {Tod^ V. 1 1, 12). Bernhard of Weimar 
was less than a day's march distant. 

Gallas, Piccolomini, and all who took part in fulfill- 
ing the Imperial Orders against Wallenstein, were 
liberally rewarded out of the estates of the deceased. 

The court showed by a number of publications justi- 
fying the assässination that it feit how unfavorable the 
judgment of the world would be on the course it had 
taken with Wallenstein. There were also not wanting 
defenses of Wallenstein, though fewer.* 

*The titlesof someof the most important of these contem* 
poraiy publications are here given. 

Apologia und Verantwortungsschrifl wie und aus wasßir Ur- 
ncJun Albrecht v. Friedland aus dem Mittel geraumet loarden,-^ 
Bj Gordon, Lessley and Buttler. March, 1634. 

Eigentliche Abbildung des egerischen Pankets^ was von denen zu 
hatten welche ihre mörderische Hand an ihren GenercU gelegt.-^ 
Üaich 1634. Condemning the murder. 

Aüerä FHälandi ferduellionis chaas ingrati animi abyssus^ eum 



xl INTROD UCTIO^. 

III.— WALLENSTEIN. 

(<l) HIS CHARACTER. 

Schiller wrote to Körner (Nov. 28, 1796) of the 
difficulties of his subject : ** Finally, his character is 
n ever noble, and m ust not be, and thro ughout he can 
appear only fear-inspiring, never really great. The 
veTy passions by which he is moved — fevenge and am- 
bition — are of the coldest sort." While this is a little 
too strong, it illustrates the prime trait of Wallenstein' s 
Personality. He was co ld, unlovely, and unwinning 
save for a ce rtain da emonic fascination. The IfigfenJ of 
2L fall from a window, which left him preternaturally 
solemn, grew out of the fact of his disposition. While 
he did ncpt cultivate familiarity with his associates, and 
loved to Surround himself with ceremony, he talked 

iicentia superiorum, — March, 1634. By a private Citizen, but con. 
fessedly under the influence of Slawata and the Emperor. 

Ausfilhrlicher und gründlicher Bericht der Vorgewesten Friea 
ländischen und seiner adharenten abscheulichen Pradition, Alles 
aus denen einkommenden glaubwürdigen Relationibus^ Origitial- 
sthreiben und anderen brieflichen C/r künden, wie auch der diesfalls 
Verhaften gethanen gütlichen Aussagen, — Oct., 1634. Official de- 
fense of the murder of Wallenstein, approved, and perhaps edited, 
by the King of Hungary. 

Disctmrs über des Friedlands Actiones und gegebene ungleiche 
Ordonanzen anno i6j2 und föjj^^By adherents of Maximilian of 
Bavaria. 

Sesyma^s Report of his transactions as negotiator. — First Bo- 
hemian, then German. Made in order to secure pardon. A 
German translation in Herchenhahn. 

Annales Ferdinandei, — By J. C. v. Khevenhiller, member of 
Üie Privy Council in Vienna, and devoted servant of the EmperoK 



iiirr/iOD ucTioi/, xU 

fredy and boastfully of his merits and his often fan- 
tastic plans, and showed little discretion in expressing 
his feelings of disappointment and hostility. '< Grand, 
gloo my, and pe culiar ** are terms very fitting for him. 
In shorty he manifested few qualities which would nat- 
urally inspire such an attachment as Max feels for 
him. There was little of that affectionate familiarity 
toward his troops which endeared Frederick the Great 
to his army. 

The belief in astrology, which plays so large a part 

in blinding Wallenstein tö the treachery of his subor- 

dinates, is attested for him, but it was common to his 

time. Kepler, the famous astronomer, was a believer 

in it, and is said to have cast Wallenstein' s horo- 

scope under the sway of Saturn and Jupiter, as he had 

that of Queen Elizabeth of England. But in general 

Wallenstein was more enlightened than his age. While 

it is said that his desertion of the church of his parents 

was due to considerations of interest, he was politically 

a good Catholic. He encouraged the re-establishment 

of Catholicism in his duchy of Friedland, and even in 

Protestant Mecklenburg, though nowhere by violent 

means. He founded Catholic schools, even under 

Jesuit management, and projected two universities, at 

Rostock and at Gitschin. But he was toleran t. His 

chancellor in Friedland was a Protestant, and he did not 

overthrow all Protestant institutions in Mecklenburg. 

In the negotiations with the Hanse cities, and in the 

siege of Stralsund, he had learned something of the 

eamestness and valor of the Protestant faith. So it 

was probably with conviction of the reckless foUy of 

the Edict of Restitution that he opposed its enforce- 



riil INTRODUCTIOli. 

menty and more than once let it be known that he did 
not intend to lend himself to the work. 

Wallenstein was quite asjemarkable for bis talents 
as administrator and economist as for bis military 
genius. And, indeed, tbere was something of tbe same 
quality in both. Despite the Bohemian enthusia sm pf 
bis talk and bis projects, in action be was strikingly 
cautious and calculating. His accumulation of wealth 
düring tbe Bohemian cönfiscations bas already been 
referred to. He was not over-scrupulous in his 
methods, and took pains that the Imperial armies 
should never. be quartered on bis own estates. He 
regulated tbe local governments, and provided for a 
swift and just administration of tbe law. While be was 
Stern toward negligent Stewards, he could make allow- 
ance for unavoidable misfortunes, and often remitted 
taxes on estates that had suffered from war or dearth. 
He opened new mines, established new manufactories 
of clotb, clothing, shoes, arms, and powder, introduced 
new articles and new methods in agriculture, and 
witbal he looked carefully after the details of the 
stewardship of bis estates. As a Single instance of 
this : In an order to tbe factories of bis principality 
for ten thousand pairs of shoes, which were to be paid 
for in cash, be adds the direction that tbe shoes are to 
be carefully and firmly tied together in pairs to avoid 
confusion and loss of time wben they should arrive in 
camp. 

This Order suggests also another dement of hb 
shrewd management. He bought the supplies for his 
immense armies almost exciusively from the people of 
Ua own proyinc^ and as tbe accounta were in hü awo 



INTRODUCTION". xKU 

hands, and the Emperor became his debtor for all this 
enormous expenditure, it can be understood that it 
required a principality to pay the expenses of a cam- 
paign. Thus the description of an active administra- 
tive life, given as apparently the most distasteful to 
Wallenstein of all careers (72^^,p. 2i4),isreally afaith- 
ful sketch of his actual occupation when not under 
Imperial commission. 

The remarkable Performances which gave Wallen- 
stein the title " creator of valiant armies," can be 
understood only in connection with this far-sighted 
management of his property and the conditions of mili* 
tary service in his day. These are so admirably de- 
picted in the Lager that little need be added. The 
captain raised his Company, the colonel his regiment, 
each depending on his superior officer for his pay, and 
all on the tgeneral-in-chief. Aside from his regulär 
pay, the soldier was ent icfid by the booty of conquered 
countries. For Wallenstein was master of the art of 
supporting an army on the enemies' country. His 
authority rested on severi^ and splendid liberality. 
Tyrannical excesses were junished. and never under 
Wallenstein's own command were such barbarities 
practiced as under Tilly at Magdeburg. Despite the 
reduced condition of the army in the winter of 1631-32, 
a regiment of Poles was sent back home because of 
beastly behavior. A court-martial tried those who 
were accused of cowardice or neglect of duty in the 
battle of Lützen, and eighteen men, some of them 
persons of rank, were condemned and executed before 
the council-house of Prague. 

Wallenstein was a great military genius in organizing 



xliv INTRODUCTION. 

and equipping armies and in defensive strategy, but in 
o.Tensive Operations he was not extraordinary. His 
best qualities were stubbor nness, and above all caution . 
None of his decisive victories were won over a superior 
force. 

(^.) THE QUESTION OF HIS GUILT, 

The question of Wallenstein' s guilt or innocence, in 
his attitude toward the Emperor (JSchuläfrage), has 
been vehemently discussed, and seems likely to remain 
unsettled. For in the nature of things, conclusive evi- 
dence in the matter is almost impossible. Specimens 
of a most complicated and seemingly compromising 
diplomacy have been brought to light from the chan- 
ceries of all the courts of Europe, but the diplomatic 
correspondence of that tirae is no evidence of the real 
purpose of the parties concerned. 

During his retirement in Bohemia, after his first re- 
moval from command, Wallenstein was engaged in ne- 
gotiations through Sesina with Gustavus Adolphus, 
looking toward raising a small force and joining arms 
with the Swedish king. These negotiations, however, 
resulted in nothing. It appears that Gustavus did not 
take them seriously, and there is no proof that Wallen- 
stein himself was in earnest. When they were quoted 
against him at court, he referred to them as " quite too 
silly matters." It is possible that he was merely try- 
ing to find out in this way more of Gustavus* intentions ; 
it is also possible that he was attempting to set a trap 
for the Swede, a proceeding which the diplomatic 
ethics of that day would have held justifiable, if not 
lattdable. In any case^ it is to be bome in mind that 



JNTRODUCTION. xlv 

[pu seof Austria,J? ut an independent prince of the 
Empire, and authorized, therefore, to enter into treaties 
with other powers, quite as much as were Brandenburg 
and Saxony, who within the year did enter into an 
alliance with S weden against the Emperor ; or Bavaria, 
who agreed with France to remain neutral while Gus- 
tavus dismembered Austria. 

During the Saxon occupation of Bohemia in the win- 
terof 1631-32, Wallenstein remained on his estate, 
his enemies claiming that his property was unmolested 
in accordance with a private understanding with the 
Saxon general Arnim. The latter (see List of Persons) 
was an cid comrade in arnis of Wallenstein, and they 
were still on good terms personally. This may have 
had something to do with the consideration shown the 
Duke of Friedland. But all the time he was conduct- 
ing negotiations with the Elector of Saxony, endeavor- 
ing to persuade him to break his alliance with the 
Swedes, and return to his association with the Em- 
peror. These negotiations were carried on, not only 
with the knowledge of the court, but at the request of 
the Emperor. It is claimed that Wallenstein in his 
last personal interview with Arnim, in August, 1633, 
declared his Intention of turning his forces against the 
Emperor, and desired only to force the latter to make 
the breach, but this is hearsay evidence, and at second 
hand. 
l^ Believers in Wallenstein's guilt lay raost weight on 
the negotiations of the winter of 1633-34, together 
with the pledges (^Reverse) requested of the officers. 
The written negotiations were carried on with the 



jdvi INTRODVCTION. 

knowledge of the court, At Wallenstein's own re- 
quest, an Austrian Jurist (Gebhart) came to Pilsen to 
represent the court and to keep the court informed, 
remaining until'February 2ist, Besides, Wallenstein 
was authorized by his commission^ which was shown 
to Saxon representatives, to negotiate treaties. The 
most damaging evidence, if credited, is the purpose 
attributed.to Wallenstein by Illo, Terzky, and Kinsky 
(see p. xxxi), 

Accepting these reports in their worst constniction, 
it remains a question how far these men acted on their 
own responsibility, and how far they spurred Wallen- 
stein into ahostile attitude toward the Emperor, or took 
advantage of the expressions wrung from him by tenb- 
per and sickness, to commit him to a course which was 
not of his own choosing, but toward which the court was 
driving him by assuming it to exist in his mind. The 
commander-in-chief carried on no correspondence with 
Sweden or France with his own band {Tod^ I. 3), and 
as late as the middle of February he declared that he 
had firmly refused every proffered alliance with these 
two countries. 

The facts regarding the Revers have been re* 
lated (p. xxxiii). Wallenstein himself reported the ac- 
tion of the first meeting to the Emperor, declaring to 
him, as he did to the subscribers, that no injury to the 
Emperor or the Catholic Church was intended, releas- 
ing them from their oath if they were asked to do any- 
thing of the sort. 

The evidence of Sesina, who purchased pardon by 
confession after Wallenstein's death, U discredited b) 
this f act. 



iNTRODUCTlON. xlvii 

That Wallenstein was disposed to defend himself 
after he learned of fhe sentence of outlawry, even to 
the extent of making war against the Emperor, is not 
denied by his eagerest partisans, and this outcome was 
almost inevitable. In the terms of the commission of 
his second generalship (p. xxi) lies the real fate that 
brought Wallenstein's destruction. The Etnperor had 
resigned what he could not as Emperor resign, Walkn- \ 
stein had eucepted what he could not hold and remain a 
vassaL TTu Emperor had made himself an accessory 
hefore the fact to the violation of his own dignity and\ 
authority. Wallenstein had assumed^ as servant of the 
Emperor^ powers the exercise of which would make htm 
a traitor. 

" Distorted by the favor and hate of factions» 
The Portrait of him drawn in histoiy varies.'* 

"^Prolog, 

The bent of some authors in one direction or the 
other seems to be influenced by their church or dynas- 
tic S3rmpathiesy that of others by the one-sided nature 
of their authorities. If, on the one band, Wallenstein's 
Position as a prince of the Empire be ignored, if the 
majority of contemporary accounts be credited as un- 
prejudiced and f uUy worthy of belief, if Wallenstein be 
held strictly responsible for all that was written or said 
in his name by Terzky, Illo, Kinsky, Sesina, and others, 
thenhe will certainly appear as a selfish and deliberate/ 
traitor, well meriting his ignominious end. If, on the 
Other handy it be conceded that his position as prince of 
the Empire gave him the same right as Maximilian to 
Areaten the Emperor with armed coercion, or with John 
Geoigeof Saxony to make alliances with foreign powersi 



xlviii IN^TKODUCTION. 

if it is bome in mind that mostof the contemporary ac- 
counts were made in the fear or for the favor of the 
Emperor, or even by court representatives, and if Wal- 
lenstein be regarded as misrepresented by his perhaps 
self-constituted agents, and his purposes be interpreted 
by his actions and his own declarations, then he will 
seem one of the most enlightened men of his age, one 
who strove against envy and bigotry for the welfare 
and unity of G ermany, and his death will appear a 
treacherous assassination, with at least the connivance 
of the weak monarch in whose Service he had spent 
his best days: The verdict upon his character will 
shift with the point of view between these two extremes. 
In spite of Schiller's limited sources of Information, 
and in the face of the vast amount of evidence that has 
been published since, no fairer conclusion can be 
reached than this, which closes Book IV. of 7%^ Thirty 

Years* War: 
" For in justice one must admit that the pens which 

have transmitted to us the history of this extraordinary 

man are not altogether trustworthy ; that the treason 

of the Duke and his design upon the crown of Bohemia 

are based upon no absolutely established fact, but 

merely upon probable conjectures. The document 

has not yet been found which can reveal to us with 

historical certainty the sacret Springs of his action. 

Many of his most severely censured measures prove 

no more than a sincere desire for peace ; most of the 

rest are explained and excused by warranted distrust 

of the Emperor and the pardonable effort to maintain 

his own importance. True, his behavior toward the 

Elector of Bavaria bears witness to an ignoble revenge- 



INTRODUCTION. xlix 

fulness and a vindictive spirit; but no pne of h.ls^ac- 
t ions justifies us in considerin^ him rnnyinteij nf tr^^- 
son. If, finally, aecessity and desperation drive him 
to merit the verdict that had been pronounced against 
him when innocent, this cannot justify the verdict. 
Thus Wallenstein feil, not because he was a rebal, but 
he rebelled because he feil. A misfortune for him liv- 
ing that he made a victorious faction his enemy — a mis- 
fortune for him dead that this enemy survived him and 
wrote his history." 

The language used by Schiller in the course of his 
narrative had sometimes indicated a conviction of the 
general's guilt. But the feeling thus expressed at th^ 
dose of the poet's historical treatment seems to have 
lived on in him and urged him to something like a 
vindication of Wallenstein in the drama. It is rather 
an excuse than a vindication. The material for vindi- 
cation was not accessible to Schiller. So the drama 
of Wallenstein may be taken as the apology for the 
history of Wallenstein. 

IV.— IDEI^TIFICATION OF CHARACTERS. 

Schiller took considerable liberties with his raate- 
rials, especially in the way of shifting the parts of real 
individuals, and in combining them. Some aid in un< 
tangling. the snarl thus caused will be grateful to the 
Student 

Among the characters, that of Wallenstein has its 

commentary in the sketch already given. In the drama 

his Portrait is quite faithfuUy drawn ; for the conscious- 

ness of wrong purpose in his attitude toward the Em- 

4 



1 INTRODUCTION. 

peror, however, there is no basis in the evidence so 
far produced. Even if the reports of threats to tum 
his arms against the Emperor, to overthrow the house 
of Austria, and to expel its adherents from the 
country, be accepted as authentic, they are not made 
in the spirit of one aware that he is committing treeP" 
son. In this important respect Schiller deviates from 
the truth, but it is a deviation essential to his plan. 
We cannot sympathize with the wrong-doer until he 
confesses and is penitent. 

The Duchess of Friedland was an amiable woman, 
and was very loyally loved and protected by her 
husband ; but she was not in Pilsen or Eger. She iä 
correctly represented as not being informed about her 
husband's plans. 

Octayio Picc Qlomini_ is typical of the officers who 
deserted Wallenstein, and in his especial role as tem- 
porary generajissimo, he is substituted for Gallas. 
While the real Octavio was highly esteemed by Wallen-^ 
stein, he stood in no such romantic relation to him 
as the play represents. O ctavio was sixteen years 
younger than his Commander, did not come to Ger- 
many until 1617, served there a while and retumed to 
Italy. In 1629 he was again in Germany and was 
captain of Wallenstein's body-guard. Once more he 
went to Italy and took part in the siege of Mantua. Not 
until his return from that campaign, in 163 1, was he inti- 
mately associated with Wallenstein. He distinguished 
himself at the battle of Lützen, and was rapidly pro- 
moted,^ His part in the transactions of the winter of 
1633-34 has already been noted. It is claimed by 
friends of Wallenstein that the officers who deserted 



INTRODUCTION. H 

him were in the main foreigners, while those who re- 
mained faithful to him were mostly Germans. The 
distrust of Illo and Terzky for " die Welschen " illus- 
trates this, and this is perhaps a reason why Octavio 
b given the chief part in the counter-conspiracy. 

The prominence given Illo, Terzky^ and Countess 
Terzky as conspirators urging Wallenstein on in the 
treason that he had only imagined, is largely invented, 
and has the support, at the most, of but a few reported 
Performances. Illo actually was the spokesman in the 
officers' meeting of Jan. i2th; Terzky did direct Sesina 
in the negotiations with the Swedes, and was often 
Wallenstein's representative in treating with opposing 
forces, and these two were especially excepted from 
the pardon offered the adherents of Wallenstein in the 
imperial patent removing and condemning the latter ; 
the Countess Terzky, whose relation to Wallenstein 
was perhaps suggested by Lady Macbeth (Cf. Tod^ I. 
7), was not in fact intimate with Wallenstein's plans, 
but Countess Kinsky, sister of Terzky, is reported to 
have been something of an intriguer and deeply inter- 
ested in his success. Terzky's mother, "the old 
countess," has furnished one or two of the elements 
attributed to Terzky's wife. Both the countesses, 
Kinsky and Terzky, were present with their husbands 
in Eger as well as in Pilsen ; the latter did not commit 
suicide, but married again soon after. 

QnAct<>n|^^*rpf^ of all the historical characters, is 
most perverted from his real part. He was a member 
of the Imperial Council of war, and sometimes employed 
hl embassies to Wallenstein, but, far from being the 
ooe to lend himself to the execution of a plot against 



m INTRODUCTIO^. 

± the latter, h e was his most l oyal friend at court, alwa3rs 
defending him, or pleading for him, even after Eggen- 
berg and others had admitted his guilt. The person 
who came to Wallenstein in August, 1633, to secure a 
modification of the terms ön which Wallenstein held his 
Office, was Minister Schlick. The man who carried the 
imperial patent to Piccolomini-Gallasand theother offi- 
cers was a certain Walmerode, who had been released 
from Saxon imprisonment on parole, and who had 
disobeyed Wallenstein' s Orders to return. The mes- 
senger who brought the demand for a detachment to 
escort the Spanish Infante was Quiroga, but he left 
Pilsen before the officers assembled. So that Questen- 
berg represents Walmerode and Quiroga, and, in one 
point, Trautmannsdorf (see p. xxvi), much more than 
himself. 

^ The actual part of -Buttler, has been narrate<l in the 
sketch of the events of the winter of 1633-34. His 
motives for the part he took were, so far as known, 
only greed and greater devotion to church and Em- 
perorthan to Wallenstein. The ingenious scene {Tod^ 
IL 6) in which revenge for a slight is introduced as 
the motive of Buttler's action, is without foundation in 
connection with Buttler, though it is claimed such a 
trick was played on Illo. In any case the part. in it 
assigned to the Commander is inconsistent with either 
the historical or the dramatic Wallenstein. 

^ Sesina, whose alleged capture closes the door of re- 
turn to Wallenstein, and seems to force him to actual 
rebellion, was not captured at all, but purchased 
amnesty after Wallenstein' s murder by offering to 
make a füll confession of his transactions. This. coa- 



INTRODUCTION, . Uü 

fession shows that Wallenstein did not deal with Sesina 
by Word of mouth during 1633-4. The capture of 
Colone! Schlief may have suggested this episode. But 
infact Schlief s capture came too late to have any 
determining influence on the Situation. 

Suys, who is condemned in the drama for obeying 
the Orders of the Eraperor, in f act. ref used to obey them, 
and was severely reprimanded by the Emperor for his 
refusal. Suys was put in charge of Prague when the 
Emperor assumed command. The only officer who did 
disobey Wallenstein*s command, in obedience to the 
Emperor, was Aldringen . but he might well have been 
confused by the contradictory tone of the Orders given 
him by the general himself. 

Two of the leading characters in the drama, Max 
Piccolomini and Thekla, have little or no foundation 
in history. Wallenstein had a daughter, Marie, who 
was ten years old at the time of her father's death. So 
that Thekla^i s really the invention of the poet. Octa- 
vio Piccolomini was only thirty-three years old at this 
time, and was not married until some years later. He 
died without issue. Max Piccolomini is accordingly 
the poet's creation, owing only his name, perhaps, to 
Max von Waldstein, a f avorite nephew of the general, 
whom he made his heir. 

The place of these two characters in the drama is 
evident, Without them it would have been a monot- 
onous and dreary panorama of deceit, hatred, treachery 
and murder, a tissue of plots and stratagems with no 
br^ht colors to relieve it. The simple principle of con- 
trast demanded this addition to the materials given by 
history. How skillfully they have been woven into 



Hr INTRODUCTION. 

the gloomy fate of the chief personage, is leamed be^ 
ter by reading than by comment, Reference is made 
below to the care which Schiller took with this dement 
of his work. 

Slight deviations from history in the case of persons 
merely mentioned will be pointed out in the notes. 

V.— THE GENESIS OF THE DRAMA. 

Wallenstein^ which was completed in 1799, marked the 
beginnidg of the second, and by far the greater of 
Schiller's two distinct periods of dramatic production. 
Each period lasted about seven years, and the two were 
separated by an interval of ten years, during which the 
poet's activities were directed into other literary fields, 
until the force of his original bent gradually re-asserted 
itself. The work of these two periods is separated in 
substance and style no less widely than in time. 

The first period, that of the " Sturm-und-Drang," 
opened with Die Rauher^ which was first played at Mann* 
heim in 1782, in Schiller's twenty-third year. Ten 
years before this Goethe, at the same age, had been 
engaged upon his first drama of any importance, Götz 
von Berlichingen^ which was written in a similar strain 
of passion and extravagance. AiX.tr DU Räuber, Schil* 
ler produced in succession Fiesco (1783),, Kahale und 
Liehe (1784), and Don Carlos (i787), Though the 
last especially shows the attempt of the poet to restraia 
the exuberance of his earlier work, essentially the same 
spirit dominates them all. The long time spent on 
Don Carlos (it was begun in 1783), together with the 
growiag feeling that he had not yet leamed the best 



tNTRODUCTION. \i 

methods in bis art, caused Schiller to tum firom the 
drama with a feeling of relief. 

The association with the eider Kömer, which began 
in 1785, led Schiller's reading and tastes into calmer 
and more refiective paths, and curiously enough he 
tumed at about the same time vrlth Goethe toward the 
study of classical modeis. Goethe's vacation from 
serious literary labor during his first years at Wei- 
mar, gave Schiller time partly to overtake in literary 
maturity his great contemporary. 

Schiller's longing for the serene beauty of Greek art 
b expressed in Die Götter Griechenlands^ from the 
spring of 1788. Later in the same year he was read« 
ing Homer and Euripides in translation, and had an eye 
on iEschylus. At the same time he printed the first 
part of his history,2?/V Geschichte des Abfalls derNieder^ 
lande 9 which secured him the professorship of history 
in the University of Jena, May, 1789. From this time 
on his literary life was a constant preparation, con« 
sciously and unconsciously, for the second period of his 
career as dramatist. Along with his lectures on history, 
he gave others on aesthetics, which led to a careful 
study of the Poetics of Aristotle, and later of the phi- 
losophy, and especially the yEstheticsoi Kant, and to con« 
stant reflection and discussion on the theory of taste, 
and especially on the epic and the tragedy. Several 
plans for dramas and one for an epic occupied his mind 
m lebure hours, but he wrote to Kömer : " Before I 
have gotten a thorough hold of the Greek tragedy, and 
changed my vague thoughts on theory and art into 
dear conceptions, I shall take up no dramatic perform» 
." He had visions then of becoming the first 



Ivi INTRODUCTION. 

historian of Germany. In February, 1790, he hadmar- 
ried Charlotte von Lengefeld, and he needed a " bread- 
wmner." 

Early in the autumn of 1 790, he finished the ürst 
part of the Geschickte des dreissigjährigen Krieges^ and 
a few months later the thought of a tragedy based 
on Wallenstein 's career seems to have come up in a 
conversation with .Dalberg in Erfurt. 

No actual composition on the drama was undertaken 
for several years, but frequent references to it in his 
correspondence show that he was brooding over it, 
*' I am now füll of impatience to take up something in 
poetry; my pen itches especially for Wallenstein." 
The second part of the Thirty Years^ War appeared in 
1792, and some thoughts of an epic on Gustavus 
Adolphus entered the poet*s mind. During the years 
1790 to 1792 had appeared Herchenhahn's Geschichte 
Albrechts von Waldstein des Friedländers^ which had 
helped to keep the poet's subject vividly before him. 
In 1793 Schiller planned another drama, on the 
Knights of Malta, and for three years these two sub- 
jects contended for the possession of his imagination. 
Now it was one, now the other ; often it was only " a 
drama," or " the drama." In 1794 he wrote to Körner 
of his probably finishing Wallenstein in a few months^ 
yet it is very certain that he had not yet ^ven a clear 
idea of how he would treat the subject. It was an ex- 
pression of the sanguine nature of the poet. But he 
was deterred by labors on the periodicals (in succession, 
Die Neue Thalia^ Die Horen^ Der Musenalmanach), and 
by his precarious health, which had shown, as early as 
1790, signs of giving way. 



INTRODUCTION. IvÜ 

Inthe Summer of i794began that memorable Iriti- 
macy between Schiller and Goethe, which contributed 
so much toward the renewal of Schiller's poetic pro- 
ductiveness. Under the Stimulus of this association 
he wrote some of his best ballads and resumed his 
dramatic schemes with renewed earnestness. Of these 
schemes Goethe preferred the Knights of Malta, but, 
after much counseling with his friends, Schiller wrote 
to Kömer (March, 1796) that he had finally decided for 
Wallenstein. 

From this time on it was a struggle on the one band 
with the unwieldiness of the subject, and on the other 
with insomnia and frequent illness, while longer inter- 
ruptions were due to the annual preparation of the 
Musenalmanach and the recreative resort to bailad 
composition. 

The unton of confidence and modesty with which 
the poet went at his work is admirable and instructive. 
There was borrowing of books for the study of local 
coloring, study of maps and battle-plans, discussion of 
mediods and of the treatment of given phases of the 
work, and a wrestling with the problem of the adapta- 
tion of Wallenstein's failure and ruin to the purposes 
of a tragedy. " The preparations for so complicated a 
whole as a tragedy," he wrote to Goethe (March 18, 
X796), "set one's spirit in a very curious commotion. 
The very first Operation, the search for some sort of 
method for the affair, in order not to grope about aim- 
lessly, is no trifle. I am now only on the skeleton, 
and I find that all depends on this in the dramatic as 
i» the human structure. I would like to know how 
fm goto work in such cases. My feelingat first is 



Iviü JNTRODUCTION. 

without definite nucleus ; that takes form later. First 
comes a certain musical mood, and this is foUowed by 
the poetic idea." 

To Körner, six months later, he wrote : " I find 
that I shall be compelled to study the whole history of 
the time he lived in to make anything decent of it." 
Nov. 28, 1796: "The unfortunate work is still before 
me, shapeless and endless. * * * Yet none of 
my former compositions has so much form and pur- 
pose as Wallenstein already has." The following 
passages from the same letter to Kömer show how 
clearly Schiller stated to himself the difficulties of 
the work, but also how confident he was of his ability 
to overcome them: "I must confess the subject is 
extremely ill adapted to such a purpose ; it has nearly 
everything against it At bottom it is a State Perform- 
ance {Staatsaction)y and, for poetical use, has all the 
awkwardnesses that a political action can have : an in- 
visible, abstract object, many and petty means, discon- 
nected action, a timid pace, and, to the disadvantage 
of the poet, a much too cold and deliberate design, 
which, af ter all, is not carried to the pitch of perf ection 
and poetic grandeur; for, finally, the plan falls in 
adapting means to ends. * * * From the content I 
have almost nothing to expect: everything must be 
accomplished by a happy form, and only by artistic treat* 
mentof the action can I make a fine tragedy of it. 
♦ * * This was just the material I needed with which 
toopenmynewdramaticcareer. Here ♦ * * where 
I can achieve my purpose only by inward truth, coii- 
sistency, steadfastness and definiteness, must come tha 
dedsivecrisisof my poetical character» * * * TIm 



JNTRODUCTION. lix 

material and the subject are so wholly without me 
that I can scarcely arouse any liking for it ; it leaves 
me almoist cold and indifferent, and yet I am enthusi« 
astic about the work." Already in the fall of 1796 the 
relief of the gloomy history by the introduction of Max 
and Thekia was planned. In -the letter just quoted, 
reference is made to " two figures for which alone I have 
an affection." 

The last portion of the above quotation illustrates 
one of Schiller's guiding purposes, the desire to be 
objective. On the same date he wrote to Goethe: 
** As to the spirit in which I work, you will probably be 
content with me. I shall succeed in keeping the mat- 
ter without me. ♦ * • I have never feit such 
indifference for my matter and such enthusiasm 
for the work." Writing was actually begun in 
December, 1796, and in prose; but before the next 
Summer the poet had decided for iambics, greatly to 
his own relief and satisfaction, though this form was 
thought to destine the work for the library rather than 
for the stage. As early as May, 1797, the plan was 
conceived of a prologue to present the mighty back- 
ground of the war, and in January, 1798, the first two 
acts (covering the first four acts of the present Fkco- 
lotnini) were finished, excepting the love scenes. 

Schiller's letters to Goethe bear testimony to the 
amount of reflection given to the love episode, and the 
care the poet took to work on this only under favorable 
circumstances. Feb. 7th, 1 797, he is working on the love 
scene in the second act (present third act of Piccch 
lomint)^ and needs solitude. Dec. I2th, 1797, he says: 
'^ As I have on band in these days the love scenes in the 



Ix INTRODUCTJON. 

second act I cannot think of the stage and thot theat« 
rical destiny of the piece without uneasiness." Feb. 
6th, 1798 : " Having postponed until the next Visit to 
my garden the scene which most needs exterior cheer- 
ful influence, I may get the third act finished in a few 
weeks," On Sept. yth, 1798, he writes: "Nowl must 
hasten to use the remainder of the pleasant season and 
of my garden residence for Wallenstein ; for if I do not 
bring with me the love scenes finished, the winter may fail 
to give me the mood for them, since I am not so fortu- 
nate as to find Inspiration in coffee." But he did not 
get the Inspiration then, for on Nov. 9th he writes: 
"The raost iraportant part of Wallenstein^ poetically 
spep.king, that devoted to love, which, from its unham-. 
pered human character, is entirely separate from the 
active nature of the political action constitufing the 
rest, and even opposed to it in spirit — this, which has 
been put off until now, I began work on yesterday. 
Only now that I have given the political action such 
shape as was within my power can 1 put it out of my 
mind and cultivate a mood so different." In September 
it was determined that the Prologue, then first called 
the Lager, should be played separately, thus necessitat- 
ing the enlargement of this part of the work. Mean- 
while the conviction took shape that the remainder 
was too bulky for a single play, and might be divided, 
thus making a trilogy of the drama. 

The Lager was first played at the re-opening of the 
Weimar Court Theater, Octobef i2th, 1798, with the 
title Die Wallensteiner ,- the Piccolomini, the first part 
of the tragedy proper, was presented on the birth- 
day of the Grand Duchess, January 3oth, 1799. The 



JNTRODUCTTON. ba 

Piccolomini as then played covered the action to the 
end of Act II. of what is now printed as Wallensteins 
Tod. Tha lastof the threeplays (entitledsimply WaU 
lensteiri) went upon the stage on the 2oth of April, 
preceded at intervals of a few days by the Lager and the 
Piccolominu The present third act made the first two, 
the first eight scenes of the fourth made Act III., scenes 
I and 2 of the present fif th, together with the remainder 
of the present fourth, made up Act IV., and the re- 
mainder of the present fifth constituted Act V, 

The success of the Lager and the Piccolomini was 
satisfactory, that of Wallensiein was decided. It was 
soon played in most of the best theaters in Germany, 
but its success in publication was still greater. Four 
large editions were disposed of within five years, not 
counting several pirated prints. 

This production, as has already been remarked, opens 
the second of Schiller's two periods of dramatic creation. 

Already before the completion of Wallensiein Schiller 
wrote to Goethe : " I no longer need to be told that 
I should choose none but historical themes. Invented 
ones would wreck me. Idealizing the realistic is an 
entirely different Operation from making the ideal real, 
and the latter is the task with invented themes. It is 
within my power to animate a given, definite, limited 
material, to warm it and make it flow, so to speak, 
while the objectiveness of such a subject bridles my 
f ancy and checks my whims." With a desperate energy, 
bom ofthe consciousness of f ailing health, Schiller now 
applied himself to dramatic production, and there ap- 
peared in rapid succession Maria Stuart (1801), Die 
Jungfrau van Orkans (1802), Die Braut von Messina 



Ixii INTRODUCrrON. 

(1803), Wilhelm Teil (1804). Death found the poet oc- 
cupied with Demetrius^ which promised to be one of the 
best. In these dramas the world has the only series 
of historical plays which will bear comparison 'with 
those of Shakespeare. 

Before Schiller, there had been written on Wallen- 
stein's career, aside from some attempted political 
dialogues or dramas during the Thirty Years' War, an. 
anonymous drama, published in Gotha in 1783, a prose 
drama by von Halem in 1791, and a tragedy, Wald- 
stein, Herzog Friedland, by Komareck, in 1792. None 
of these have much merit, and it does not appear 
that they served Schiller in his composition. From a 
novel, The History of Thekla, Countess of TTium^ 
1788, may have come the name of Schiller's heroine ; 
scarcely more. In Countess Terzky, as well as in the 
idea of fate given in Wallenstein, it is not difficult to 
see suggestions from Macbeth. 

VI.— THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE DRAMA. 

There has been much discussion of the tragical 
motive in Wallenstein, and some very curious opinions 
have been expressed. But the matter is not so difficult. 
/ The simple tragical jaatiyÄ-.^^ Wallenstein is the 
\ punishment of treason. This was f urnished by history 
as Schiller probably accepted it. Frequently in his cor- 
respondence, as to Humboldt, the poet speaks of the 
unattractiveness of this chief feature of his subject : 
" There is nothing noble about Wallenstein ; he is great 
in not a single act of his life." For the purpose of the 
drama, at least, there is no doubt that Schiller oon* 



INTRODUCTION. Ixiu 

ceived Wallenstein as guilty qf treason toward his Em- ( i 
peror. (In Tod^ I. 6, Wallenstein himself so puts it.) 
Otherwise the reader would scarcely have been recon- 
dled to the death of the hero. Yet simply to portray 
a great criminal and his fate was a subject far below 
the Standard set for the Tragedy by Lessing and now 
supported by Schiller. This treason had to be softened 
by many mitigating circumstances so that the chief 
personage might remain a hero, and his death awaken 
Sjrmpathy as wellas dread. In the means by which 
Wallenstein is relieved of part of the blartie for his 
crime, andour sympathies enlisted for him in his down- 
fall, are manifested the genius of the poet and the 
explanation of the success of the drama. 

Writing to Goethe (Nov., '96), Schiller says : " The 
primary weakness of the catastrophe, whereby it is so 
ül-adapted to a tragic treatment, is not yet overcome. 
Actual fate contributes too little, and the man's own 
fault too much toward his misfortune. Bijt I am com- 
forted somewhat here by the example of Macbeth, 
where also fate has less to do with the man's destruc- 
tion than the man himself." Impressed by the prac- 
tice of the Greek tragedians, whom he was reading 
carefully during this time of incubation, he sought a 
factor to represent the fate of the classical drama, and 
•foimd it in the dangerous and invincible force of even 
.subjective dalliance with evil. Wallens tein plays witb 
the th ought of treaso n, reserves the necessary means for 
rebellion, and these conditions force him to the crime 
itself. This very exposition of the circumstances ha? 
the,gf|eQtpf relieving him from much of the blame. 
Yet the ethical import of the drama is greatly strer]£tb> 



Ixiv INTRODUCTION^, 

ened by it. The danger of harboring criminal thougbts 
is portrayed more forcibly nowhere in literature {Tod^ 

1.4). 

Now that the evil powers of circumstance have got- 
ten possession of the man's subjective crime, all those 
conditions which were his strength become the factors 
of his fall. The peculiar character of the army, his 
confidence in his troops, his superstitious faith^ in Octa- 
vio, his efforts to delude the Swedes, all these conspire 
against him. The outward circumstance which demon- 
strates the power of this fate is the capture of Sesina, 
an invention of the poet. 

These complicating motives are the occasion of some 
seeming contradictions in the point of viewfrom which 
Wallenstein's course is treated by the poet. Outwardly 
the evidence of his treason is made conclusive by the 
capture of Sesina, and thus the action of the Emperor 
and Octavio justified in the main. (Wallenstein himself 
concedes this, Tod^ I. 4, second paragraph.) Of that 
point of view which would admit the purpose of unit- 
ing with the Swedes and levying war against the Em- 
peror, but yet deny that this was treason, defending 
Wallenstein on the ground of his being a prince of the 
Empire, with the right so to act, not much is given, 
though touched in Lager, scene 1 1 (speeches of the 
Wachtmeister), andin-P/V^., IL 7 (" Vom Kaiser freilich' 
hah ich diesen Stab^^ and next three lines). Closely 
related to this is the Standpoint which admits, more er 
less clearly, the deliberate purpose, but justifies it on 
the ground of self-preservation {Tod, I. 5, "Z« meiner 
Sicherheit thü* ich den harten Schritt "/ also II. 2, last 
Paragraph), or of revenge for unjust treatment by tfa^ 



mTRODÜCTION. Ixir 

Emperor ; this is the chief argument used by Countess 
Terzky {Tody I. 7). Finally, the deliberate purpose 
may b^ admitted, and explained or excused by tower- 
ing ambition {Prolog: " Der unbezähmten Ehrsucht 
Opfer ßei**). To this motive also Countess Terzky 
appeals, and Wallenstein himself concedes it in more 
than one place. 

But then comes into play the strongest appeal for 
the hero, which is that originally he did not purpose 
treason, but is forced to itby circumstances {Tod, I. 4, 
first Paragraph). From this point of view his action • 
ceases to be a crime. It becomes a misfortune, or at 
worst, a fault of recklessness (Prolog: ^^ Ein Unterneh* 
nun kühnen Uebertnuths "). This rashness is accounted 
for by Wallenstein's belief in astrology, by his faith in 
the fidelity of his officers, and by the Constitution of 
his army {Prolog: " Sein Lager nur erkläret sein Ver* 
brechen "). 

It is not necessary because of these various judg- 
ments of Wallenstein's motive to infer, as one critic 
has done, that Schiller had no clear conception of it 
Partly they are the views of various persons, and as 
for Wallenstein himself, it is certainly natural if his 
motives are complicated, or even if he is not clear 
about them in his own mind. 

With Wallenstein 's guilt thus softened or doneaway, 
the poet proceeds to fulfiU the purpose announced in 
the Prolog: ^^ auch eurem Herzen menschlich näher 
hringen^^ which is accomplished by the invention of 
Max and Thekla, and the pictures of Wallenstein in 1 
his family circle, to some degree also by emphasizing ' 
Ae hero's trust in his friends« 
5 



kvi '':^/TRODUCTJON. 

Thus prepared, it is not so difficult for the reader td 
sympathize with Wallenstein in his downfall. And 
this sympathy is entirely won by the admirable cour- 
age with which Wallenstein bears the successive blows 
bf fate {Tod^ III. lo). Further elements that tend to 
gain our sympathy are the recoUection that Wallen stein 
has been unjustly treated by the Emperor ( Ficc. IL g. 
jj[,.that he is now being made the victim of a con- 
spiracy, the mean motives of the men who'serve as the 
tools of his execution, and the remembrance that the 
fäte of Max and Thekla is bound up in his. Writing 
to Goethe, Nov. 9th, 1798, Schiller expressed anxiety 
lest the love episode, which " of its nature ought to be 
the main action," should detract too much from the 
interest in the destinies of the chief person. Few who 
enjoy the beautiful passages of that episode will care 
greatly whether or not it is to be regarded as a theoreti- 
cal defect. 

VII.— METER. 

Schiller's earlier dramas wei:e written in projjfe , with 
exception of the last, Don Carlos, and in that meter 
was used without a clear conception of its relation to 
tragedy. Wallenstein also was begun in prose, but not 
much was done bef ore the poet resolved to fulfiU ** the 
last requisite of a perfect tragedy," and writg, jnheroic 
{^ verse. From that moment the play began to move/ 
Schiller was surprised that he had ever thought of 
writing it in prose, '^ Only now can it be calied a 
tragedy," he wrote to Körner. To Goethe he wrote 
(Nov. 24, 1797) : *' Never have I been so clearly 00» 



JNTRÖbUCTION. Ixvii 

vinced as in my present work how closely matter and 
form, even the superficial, depend on each other. 
Since I changed my prose into rhythm I am under a 
diiferent Jurisdiction ; even many motives which seemed 
quite in place in the prose version are no longer avail- 
able : they were merely f or the common, every-day un- 
derstanding, whose organ is prose ; but verse absolutely 
demands relations with the Imagination, and so in 
several motives I had to be more poetic. Really, one 
should plan everything that is above the commonplace 
in verse, for what is tarne is brought to light nowhere 
more quickly than in rhythm." However, the genial 
ease of the poetic form tempted to a greater discur* 
siveness, and Schiller was disposed to attribute to the 
iambics the final bulk which the play assumed. 

Schiller's heroic verse at its best endures well the 
comparison with Shakespeare's, and, indeed, he studied 
tue Knglish master carefully. More than one feature 
of nis work showsdirect suggestioh'ffom Shakespeare, 
aSy for instance, ctiie rhymed clouglelSi with which many 
of the finer passages close. Yet, though he had used 
the same measure ten years before in Don Carhs^ 
the pentameters^^^ f Wallensiein are often irregulär. 
On nearly every page are lines of more or less than the 
measure. Some of the broken lines of but one or two 
feet may have been left so from irtdifference, but the 
gjreat numbe r of i ambic^hexameters show that the poet 
was not so familiär wFth the meter as to notice such 
irregularities in the haste of the final preparation for 
the stage. 

Don Carlos has fewer metrical irregularitfes than 
WaUenstan; so has Maria Stuart» Dk Jungfrau van 



Ixviii INTRODUCTION. . 

Orkans has very few, save in the sixth, seventh and 
eighth scenes of the second act, which are written 
entirely in iambic Hexameters, and this deviation is 
deliberate. Wilhelm Teil is metrically the most perfect 

of Schiller's dramas. 

« 

In classical Gennan, the Lager is one of the few 
successful attempts to use the verse-form of the puppet- 
plays and of the sixteenth Century dramas of Hans 
Sachs — the ia mbic tetrameter, i f a regulär name may 
be applied to so irregulär a nieasure. Almost the only 
constant factor is four accents (even this has excep- 
tions), while the number of unaccented syilables is 
varied according to the spirit of the Speaker. It is the 
same meter as that employed so masterfully in thü 
opening scenes of the first part of Faust, Goethe's 
success being due in part to the freedom with which 
he developed the hidden capacities of the measure. 
With Goethe it becomes capable of conveying the 
profoundest melancholy and intense tragftdy; with 
Schiller it has remained free-and-easy, colloquial, jovial, 
as was, indeed, suited to his purpose. 

Vm.— THE TEXT. 

The sources for the text of Wallenstein are : Schiller's 
manuscript copy fbr the first printed edition, sent to 
Goethe Nov. 9th, 1798, called the Rues manuscript 
and referred to in German editions and commentaries 
as R, the corrections on it referred to as R(A) ; 
Schiller's manuscript for the Stuttgart theater, sent Dec. 
8th, i7V9> quoted as S (published by Maltzahn) ; 



INTRODUCTION. Ixix 

Schiller* s manuscript for thc Berlin theatre, sent to 
Iffland, but lost, though extracts were presen'cd by 
various chances, quoted as B*, B% etc. ; the first printed 
edition published by Cotta, 1800, and reprinted with 
variants by Gödeke and Bellermann, quoted as A ; the 
edition of the Theater (Schiller* s collected dramas), 
1806, quoted as T; the print of Körner's edition, K; 
that of Joachim Meyer, M ; the print of the Lager in 
the Allgemeine Zeitung of Oct. 24th, 1798, and some 
portions of the play proper in later numbers, quoted 
as Z. 

The present text follows A as reproduced in Gödeke* s 
Historisch' Kritische Ausgabe, excepting in punctuation 
and orthography, the latter foUowing the Prussian rules 
wherever this proceeding would not misrepresent 
Schiller' s language. 

SUBJECTS FOR THEMES TN WALLENSTEIN. 

What personages appear in Wallensteih's Lager as well 

as in the play proper ? 
What persons of the play proper are referred to in the 

Lager ^ and how far are these references confirmed or 

repeated in the second and third divisions of the 

trilogy ? 
What becomes of the pro memoria referred to, Lager ^ 11. 

1028 ff. ? 

Kscuss Buttler' s ' herold-function ' in Die Piccoiomini^ 
IL 210 ff., and elsewhere? Is it plausible? 

CoUate other instances in which personages of the play 
serve as herolds (compare the herold in Shakespeare), 
as Questenberg, Piccoiomini, II, 7 ; Gordon in Tod^ 
IV, a. 



Ixx WTRODÜCTION. ^ 

Thekia is said to fulfil a function of the classical chorus 

in Tod^ Hl, 2 and 21. What does this mean? Is 

Gordon's function in Tod, IV, 2, anything like it? 
Is the Duchess of Die Piccolomini, II, 2, consistent with 

her part elsewhere ? 
Is the Duchess of Tod, III, 17, intended to be a real- 

istic picture — the complaining wife ? 
What becomes of the Duchess? Is the failure to 

dispose of her noticeable ? I« it probably intended ? 
Outline Max Piccolomini' s career from the references of 

the three plays, and establish his age. 
Discuss the ' tragic irony' of Tod, 11. 1687 ff. Find 

other instances of this, as in pages 122 and 124 Tod 

and elsewhere ? 
Is Illo in Die Piccolomini, 11. 915 ff. (pp. 46 and 47), 

consistent in motives and in style with his part else- 
where? 
Is Buttler sincere in his declaration, Tod, 11. 2890 ff., 

that he would gladly spare Wallenstein' s life? 
What becomes of Thekia finally? How about the 

method of her elimination from the drama from the 

artistic point of view ? 
Collect and discuss the acts and remarks and situa^ 

tions which rouse sympathy and admiration for 

Wallenstein. 
Compare Countess Terzky and Lady Macbeth. 
Collect and discuss the instances of humor in the play. 
Is the ' rhetoric * of Wallenstein* s Tod more conspic- 

uous than that oi Julius Cäsar? 



BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SÜGGESTIONS. 

HiSTORY. 

Gardincr, The Thirty Years* War. 

Murr, Beyträge zur Geschichte des 30jährigen Krieges, 

1790. 
Herchenhahn, Geschichte Albrechts von Wallenstein, 

1790-92. 

Schiller, Geschichte des 30jährigen Krieges. 

Förster, Biographie Wallensteins, 1834. 

Ranke, Geschichte Wallensteins, 1869; 4th ed., 1882. 

Hallwich, Wallensteins Ende, 1879. 

Gindely, Geschichte des 30jährigen Krieges (English 
translations, Putnams, 1883). 

Gädeke, Wallensteins Verhandlungen mit den Schweden 
und Sachsen, 1885. 

Kugler, Wallenstein (in Neuer Plutarch), 1884. 

LOienkron, R., Der Wallenstein der Schillerschen Tra- 
gödie im Lichte der neuesten Geschichtsforschung 
(Deutsche Rundschau, 1895, p. 219 ff., 267 ff.). 

Zwiedeneck-Südenhorst, Die neueste Wallensteinfor- 
schung (Zeitschrift für allg. Geschichte, 1887, 1, p. 33 ff.). 

Schweizer, Die Wallensteinfrage in der Geschichte u. im 
Drama, 1899. 

Bozberger, Zur Quellenforschung über Schillers Wallen- 
stein und die Geschichte desj'3ojährigen Krieges (Archiv 
für Litteraturgeschichte, II, 159-178). 

Schillers Life and the Composition of the Drama. 

Briefwechsel zwischen Schiller und Goethe (English trans« 

lation in Bohn Library). 
Schülers Briefwechsel mit Körner (ed. Gödeke), 1874. 

Izki 



Ixxii BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SUGGESTIONS. 

Schillers Briefe; Fritz Jonas, Kritische Gesamtausgabe, 

1892-93. 
Schiller im Urteile seiner Zeitgenossen (Braun), 1882. 
Palleske, Schillers Leben und Werke (ißth ed.)» 1891. 
Minor, Schillers Leben und Werke, 1890-94. 
Wychgram. Schillers Leben, 3. Auflage, 1898. Richly 

illustrated. 
Brahm, Schiller, 1889-1893. 
Püntzer, Schillers Leben, i88x (English translation, by 

Pinkerton, 1883). 
The Standard histories of Gerroan literature. 

Text and Comment. 

Schillers Sämtliche Schriften. Historisch-kritische 

Ausgabe. Gödeke, 1867. 
Schillers Werke. Kritisch durchgesehene und erläuterte 

Ausgabe. Bellermann, 1895. 

a. Annoiated in Engltsk. 

Buchheim, Wallenstein, Parts I and II, 1862. 

Cotterill, Wallensteins Lager, 1887. 

Hart, Die Piccolomini, 1875. 

Breul, Wallenstein, Parts I and II, 1894-1896. 

b. Annoiated in German, 

Vollmer. Wallenstein, nebst Einleitung u. kritischen 

Erläuterupgen, 1880. 
Funke, Schillers Wallenstein (2d ed.), 1891, 
Kern. Wallensteins Tod, 1887. 

r. Commentaries Onfy. 

> 

DÜntzer, Schillers Wallenstein (6th ed.), 1895. 
Bulthaupt, Dramaturgie des Schauspiels (5th ed.), 1893, 
Bellermann, Schillers Dramen, 1891. 



BJBLrOGKAPHICAL SUGGESTIONS. Ixxiii 

Special Discussions. 

ROnnefahrt, Schillers dramatisches Gedicht Wallenstein 
aus seinem Inhalt erklärt (2d ed.)f 1886. 

Kühnemann, Die Kantischen Studien Schillers und die 
Komposition des Wallenstein» 1889. 

Fischer, Schiller als Humorist, 1891. 

Bratranek, Goethes Egmont und Schillers Wallenstein, 
1862. 

Boxberger, Das Ahnungsvolle in Schillers Frauencharak- 
teren, 1886. 

Friedrich, Untersuchungen über Schillers Wallenstein, 
1895. 

Werder, Vorlesungen über Wallenstein. 

Translations. 

Martin. Wallensteins Lager (in Blackwood's Edinburgh 

Magazine, Feb. 1892). 
Coleridge, Die Piccolomini and Wallensteins Tod (in 

Hohn Library). 
Hunter» Schillers Wallenstein, 1885. 



/ 



LIST OF PERSONS. 

(Names are giTen flrst as in the play; common or more correct forma 
in parenthesis. Appearances are by act and scene, references by Itee.) 

Altiinger (Aidlingen, Altringen), Count Johann, a Catbolic 
general. Dlstinguished bimself at tlie Dessau bridge, 1626, 
and at tbe siege of Mantua. After Tillj's deatb A. became 
general of tbe League, operating in s.w. Germanj in 1683 in 
conjanctiou witb tbe Duke of Feria. Killed in battle a few 
montbs after Wallenstein. See Introd. pp. xxiv, xxxv. 

Ref.: Ficc, 21, 338, 806, 809, 2577; Tod, 664, 1171, 2656. 

Arnheim (Arnim), Jobann Georg von, a Saxon noble and 
distinguished general. Served successively under Sweden, 
Poland, and Austria. Became intimate witb Wallenstein and 
was made field-marsbal in 1628. Unable to secure bis pay 
from tbe Emperor, be entered tbe service of tbe Elector of 
Saxonj and was tbe negotiator witb Gustavus and Wallenstein 
until tbe latter's deatb. He took part in tue battle of Breiten- 
feld and captured Prague, 1631. Mistreated bj tbe Swedes, 
A. again entered imperial service. Died 1641. 

Ref.: PUe. 850, 1096, 1337 ; Tod, 51. 

Attila» tbe famous "Scourge of God," King of tbe Huns, 
wbo was defeated at tbe battle of Cbalons, 451. 

Ref. : TW, 287. 

Bannier, Banner [botb forms used in play], one of tbe 
cbief Swedisb general s after tbe deatb of Gustavus, witb a 
zecord of many victories and scarcely any defeats. Died 1641. 

Ref.: Picc, 1034; Tod, 940. 

Bernhard v. Sacbse^-Weimar, one of tbe greatest generals 
of tbe war. Born 1604, be served under various Protestant 

Ixxv 



\ 



Ixxvi LIST OF PERS0N8. 

leaders, but submitted in 1628 to tbe Emperor. On tbe ariival 
of Qustavus, however, be joined tbe Swedisb king, rose to 
bigb rank, and at 39 belped to win tlie battle of Lützen after 
tbe deatb of G. At tbe time of Wallenstein's deatb B. was in 
command of tbe Swedisb forces tbat were to join W. Tbe 
most brilliant portion of B.'s career follows tbe time of the 
plaj, culminating in tbe taking of Breisacb. He died 1639, it 
is tbougbt of poison. B.'s real part is assigned to tbe Rbine- 
grave in some places. For reason see Notes. 

Ref.: Pkc, 1084, 1068, 2022, 2119. 

Bourbon, Cbarles of, Constable of France, deserted Francis 

I. and entered into a league witb Cbarles V. and Henrj VIII. 
by wbicb be was to receive a tbroue. He was kiiled in tbe 
siege of Roma, 1527. He is tbe " Bourbon tbe Rover" of tbe 
spirited cborus in Bjron's The Deformed Tran»formed, 

Ref. ; Tod, 419, 442. 

Bürgermeister (Pachhülbel), one of tbe burgomasters of 
Eger, but not in 1684. 

Appears : Tod, IV, 8, 4, 5, V, 10. Referred to : Tod. 2602. 

Buttler (Butler), Colonel Walter, one of Wallenstein's 
colonels. He was rewarded for tbe assassination of W. v/itb 
a count's title. See Introd. p. xxxvii ff , lii. 

Appears : Picc, I, 1. 2. H, 7, IV. 4, 6, 7 ; Tod, II. 6, III, 10, 
16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 28, IV, 1, 2, 8, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. V, 1, 0. 7, 9, 10, 

II. Referred to : Lager, 440 ; Picc, 94, 282, 1005, 1147, 2873 : 
Tod, 1440, 1580. 

Gardiniil Infante, Don Fernando of Spain. His brotber, 
Pbilip VI. of Spain, desired to send bim in 1688 to tbe Netber- 
lands via Germany, and to furnisb bim an escort Wallenstein 
was dlrected to detacb six regiments. 

Ref.: Lager, 697; Picc. 1224; Tod, 1870. 

Christian, duke of Brunswick- Wolfenbüttel iind adminis- 
trator of tbe Lutberan bisbopric of Halberstadt, a Commander 
in tbe first period of tbe war. His warfare was particalarly 
irregulär, leading to tbe nickname •* Tbe Mad Halberstadter,** 
He fougbt in conjunction wltb Mansfeld, and died June 1626 

Ref. : Pice. 2024. 



LIST OF PERSONS. Ixxvii 

Deodat (Deodati), an Italian« joined the counter-conspiracj 
against W., entered Pilsen after W.'s witbdrawal and directed 
GordoD to admit Lim to Eger. This part is assigned to Buttler 
in tUe plaj. 

Ref.: Ficc. 879, 1005. 1146, 2122 ; Tod, 089, 1565. 

Oeweronxt an Irislx captain, the actual assassin of Wallei^* 
stein. 

Appears : Tod, V, 2, 7, 11. 

DütMilcL (Duwall), a Swedish colonel who was captured at 
Steinaa with Tharn. 

Ref.: Tod, 1846. 

lE*ljSepnhergf Dake of , a member of the iidperial Council anl 
of the faction friendlj to Wallenstein. WallensteiD*s second 
wife was a sister of Eggenberg's son-in-law. E.'s part In.his- 
torj is taken bj Questenberg in the drama. See Introduction, 
pp. xvii, XX. 

Ref. : IHee, 680, 1919. 

JEtsberhaxy, name of an ancient Hungarian familj of manj 
branches ; one member of it was Palatino of Hungarj in the 
third decade of the seventeenth Century. No member of the 
family took a conspicuous part in the war.. 

Ref.: Tod, 089, 1567. 

Ferdinand II., Emperor of Germany, from 1610 to 1687. 
Called frjm bis birth-place '* der Grätzer." See Introd., espe* 
cially p. TÜi. 

Ref.: Pice. 1070, 2004 ; Tod, 2110. 8378, 8647. 

Ferdinand III., King of Hungary 1625, and Emperor of 
Oermany 1687-1657, son of Ferdinand II. See Introd. pp. 
xvi^ XX, xxvi. 

Ref.: Fiee. 208, 800 ; Tod, 1084, 2702. 

Feria» Duke of , Commander of the Spanish regiments which 
came 1688 from Italy, intended as escort for the Cardinal 
iDfante. Died Jan. 1684. 

Ref.: Zager, 144. 

VorgtUach. (Forgach), Palatino of Hungary in 1618. Is not 
known to have been in the conspiracy. In one draft of the 
dnuna Esterhazy stood.in stead of Forgatsch. 



Ixxviii LIST OF PERS0N8. 

Ref.: Picc. 1005. 

Frederick V., of BoLemia, see Pfalzgraf, 

Friedland (Also Friedländer, der), Wallenstein's title from 
bis estate. See Wattenstein, 

Gallas» Count Matthias, important general under and suc- 
ceeding Wallenstein. He served througbout tbe war, and witb 
£air abilitj. His most brilliant Performances were at tbe tak- 
ing of Mantua, 1680, for wbicb be was ennobled, and tbe battle 
of NOrdlingen, 1634, won over Bernhard of Weimar. Among 
Wallenstein's generals Gallas was tbe oue on whom tbe court 
depended. He received Friedland as bis reward for W.'s 
deatb. Died 164^. Mucb of bis real r61e is in tbe play assigned 
to Octavio P., see Introd. pp. xxxiv, l. 

Ref.; Pico. 21, 40, 338, 807, 2386, 2559; Tod, 41, 666. 889, 
1036, 1064, 1171, 2410, 2658, 2793. 

Gefreiter, and deputation of Cuirassiers. 

Appear : Tod, III, 15, 16. 

Geraldin, Buttler's sergeant-major, who conductod the 
assasslnation of lllo, Terzkj, Kinsky, and Neumann. 

Appears : Tod, V, 1. Referred to : Tod, 3305. 

Götz, served first in Protestant cause, bat joined Wallen- 
stein's army 1626. Infamous for bis atrocities in the sack of 
Pasewalk, 1630. Tbe most important part of bis career fol- 
lowed Wallenstein's death. 

Appißars : Pico, II, 7, IV, 1, 6, 7. Referred to : Picc. 18 ; 
Tod, 1567. 

Gordon, a Scotcb soldier of fortune, lieutenant-commander 
of Eger. 

Appears : Tod, IV, 2. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. V, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 1% 
Referred to : Tod. 3372. 

GustaYus Adolphus, b. 1594, King of Sweden, 1611 1632. 
From 1630 bis deeds are an essen tlal part of tbe war. KiUed 
in tbe battle of Lützen, Nov. 16, 1682. 

Ref.: Lager, 255; Picc. 1035, 1063, 1220; Tod, 1800; 

Halberstädter. See Christian of Brünstoick; ' ~ 

Harrach*s daaghter, tbe Duchess of - Friedland. ' Count 
Harracb was a leading intriguer at tbe Austrlan cburf/being 



LIST o:f PERS0N8. kxix 

connected bj marriage witli Eggenberg and Wallenstein. He 
often serred as deputj to Eggenberg. H. died 1628. 

Ref.: Piec. 660. 

Heinricli (IV. of France), Henry of Nararre, assassinated 
by Bayalllac. 

Ref.: Toä, 3491. 

Hinnersam (Hinderson), one of Wallenstein's colonels, of 
ScotcU birtb. He U mentioned as one of the committee tbat 
Tisited Wallenstein Jan. 13, 1634, to urge bim not to läy down 
the command. 

Ref.: Piee. 18. 

Holk» General v., an imperial Commander famous for tbe 
bratalitj of bia warfare. Devastated tbe Voigtland in 1632. 

Ref.: Lager, 230. 

HnsSy tue founder of Bobemian Protestant! sm, burned at 
tbe stake at Constance, by Order of tbe Council of Constance, 
and witb tbe consent of King Sigismund, 1415. 

Ref.: Piee. 2082. 

Illo (üow), one of Wallenstein's generals, a native Branden- 
burg«^. See Introd. pp. xxzii, xxxix, li. 

Appears: Piee, I, 1, 2, II. 6, 7, HI. 1. 2, IV, 3, 4, 7 ; Tod, I, 
8,6, 7, II, 8, III. 4, 6, 8, 9, 10, 13, 14 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20. 23, 
IV, 5. 7. Referred to : Piee. 281, 2129, 2373, 2395 ; Tod, 2680, 
2740. 3800, 8520, 8699. 

Isolani (Isolan), one of Wallenstein's colonels. 

Appears : Piee. 1, 1. 2, II, 7. IV, 1, 6, 7 ; Tod. II. 5. Referred 
to:Z(^er, 826; Picc, 98, 875, 1006, 2373; Tod, 1458, 1563, 
1617, 1640. 

Karl (V. , pf Germany), bereditary ruler of Austria. Spain, 
And tbe Netberlands. 

Ref.: Tod, 440. 

Kannitz, an Austrian family. A Count Kaunitz married 
Wallenstein's daugbter, but took no prominent part in tbe 
war. Was Scbiller prompted to tbe introduction of K. and 
Esterbazy by familiarity witb tbe distingaisbed contemporary 
members of tbese f amilies ? 

Ref.: Tod, 989, 1568. 



IXXX LIST OF PER80NÖ 

' Kaiumerdieiier. 

Appears : Pice^ V, 1, 2 ; Tod, V, 4, 5, 7, 9, lÖ. 

Kaininerfk*au. 

^KaraffiEi, Priticei Qeronimö, themböt öf a distingnislied Italiaa 
familj. Fouglit in tlie battle of the White MountBin, Was 
made Prince and Vice-king of Aragon. Died at Genoa, 
1083.' His enumeratiöh among 'Wa1l6nst6in's gendtals is an 
error. « 

Ref.: Plcc, 1006, 1146 ; Tod, 1655. 

Appears: 7(xf, V, 10. 

Kellermeister. 
'Appears : fiVc. IV, 5. 

Kfiisky, Oount William, a Boliemian noble, a leader in tlie 
insarrection of 1618, and an active intriguer for Wallenstein 
witb tbe Frencb, wbether authorized or not is uncertain. He 
was vnxh W. at Pilsen and Eger, and feil with Illo and Tenky. 
His wife was Terzkj's sister and tbe original of tbe Countess 
Terzkj of tbe play. 

Kef .< Picc. 2873 ; Tod, 20, 1716. 

Kolalto (Collalto), a natire of Mantna, became one of • Wal* 
leostein's generals 1635, President of tbe War Council 1687. 
Led 20,009 troops to Italj and took Mantna, Jul^ 1680. Died 
a jfnbntb later. 

Appears : Pice, 11, 7, IV, 1, 6, 7. Referred to : Piec, 18, 878; 
Tod, 1568. 

Könige V. Vngam, see Ferdinand JIL 

Kornet. 

Appears : Pice, V, 2. 

Liamormain (Fr. corraption of Lftmmermann), a Jtanit 
priest, confessor of Ferdinand II. and an active intriguer against 
Wallenstein. 

Ref.:'Picc. 689,1238. 

liüuenburs:» Duke Franz Albert v., a Baxon field-marsbal« 
wias engaged in negotiations betw^en the Elector of Saxony 
and Wallehstein. See Introd. p. xzxiii. 

Ref.: Tod, 1549. 

Ijessle^ (Lessly), a Scotcb soldier, lieütehiuii>«oittmaiid^ of 



LIST OP PER80NS. hxxl 

JBger ; friend of Battier, repnsented aa having taken part üft 
the murder of the officersk 

Bef.: Piee. 2082; Tod, S809. 

üjlechcenstein, Prince Karl v., xnade prince in 1618 bj 
FerdiDand II., a member of the imperial Council, and friendLjr 
to Wallenatein. L. is one of the precious jewels (Steine) rer 
ferred to, Picc. 66, the second being Dietrichstein, 

Ref.: Fice. 619, 1919. 

Lothringen, Duke Oharles, who, persecuted bj Richelieu, 
had joined the imperial army. After Tilly's deatk he euren 
aspired to the chief command. 

«et: Tod, 1267. 

BlacDonald» confederate of Deveroux* 

Appean Tod, V, 2, 7, 11. 

MansDsIdy Ernst v.» a natural son of Gount Peter Ernst t. 
H. Reared a Catholic, he was driven into the Protestant Op- 
position by the ingratitude of Archduke Leopold, but fought 
•8 a f ree-lance during the first period of the war tili in 1625 he 
rtised an army as general of the Palatino. He attacked^Wal* 
lenstein at the Dessau bridge. but was defeated and pursued 
throagh Silesla tili he joined Bethlen Gabor in Hungary. The 
latter making peace, M. set out for Yenice, but died on the 
way, 1626. 

Ref.: Lager, 140 ; Piee, 6. 15, 2024 ; Tod, 100, 10. 

Maradas (Marradas er -dos), a Spaniard and loyal imperial 
gBoeral, Commander in Bohemia, and later in Silesia. 

Appear : Piee. II, 7. IV, 6, 7. Referred to : Piee. 18, 1005, 
2185; Tod, 1567. 

Hartinitz» Jaroslas ▼., a prominent Bohemian noble, mem- 
ber of the Committee of Regency. See Sknoata. 

Ref.: Piee. 161, 2109. 

Maximilian, Duke and Elector of Bayaria, leader of the 
Catholic League, the rival and the determined enemy of Wal- 
lenstein. M. was son-in-law to the Emperor. See Introd. pp. 
Tili, xly, xvii, xxiv ff. 

Ref.: Piee, 694, 1078 ; Tod, 665. 

Mdlirbrand» must be a careless or deliberate alteration of 



Ixxxii LIST OF PERS0N8. 

Hobra, who was lieutenant-conmimndßr of Prägte tflien S^lief 
was captured. 

Ref.: Piee. 2565. 

Monteoncnli (Montecaccoli), Coant Ernst, an Italian and 
friend of Wallenstein, chief of ordnance. He was killed'in 
Feria's campaign, in 1688. Uncle of the more famous Coant 
Raimund M. 

Ref.: Piec, 1952 ; Tod, 1655. 

Nathanael» a servant in Wallenstein's emploj. 

Appears : Piee., U, 1 (named 1. 618). 

Nenbmnnf Frl. y. 

Appears : Tod, Ilf, 1, IV. 6. 9. 10, 11, 18, 14. Referred to : 
Tod, 8786. 

Neumann. Historically Wallenstein's secretarj, in tha 
play Terzky's adjutant. See Introd., p. zxxiz. 

Appears: Piee. IV, 2, 5; Tod, III, 14, 19. Referred to: 
Tod, 2881. 

Oftate, Coant, special Spanish envoy to Vienna to secare 
tbe escort for tbe Cardinul- Inf ante, and finally one of tbe most 
Tigorouä workers against W. See Introd. p. xxz. 

Ref. : Piee, 682. 

Otto Ludwig ▼. Salms, Coant of tbe Rbeingaa, took a 
prominent part in tbe war after tbe arrival of Gastavus. 
Commanded in Alsace, 1688, and made conquests in Breisgau. 
At the time of Wallenstein's deatb be wason tbe upper Rbine 

Ref.: Piee. 1084; 7 od, 882. 2638. 2665. 8040. 8066, 8628. 

Oxenstirn (Oxenstjerna), Swedisb Cbancellor, and Regent 
after tbe deatb of Gastavus. See Introd. pp. xxiii, xzxyܫ 

Ref.: Piee. 815, 850, 1084; Tod, 51, 288. 

Pachhälbel. See Bürgermeüter. 

Pappenlieim» General. See Introd. p. xxiii. 

Ref. : Lager, 677. 

Palffy, Stepben ▼., distinguisbed bimself in wars with tbe 
Turks. Made coant in 1684. Was also Palatino in Hangary. 

Ref. : Piee, 2054. 2183. 

Pestalutz, a captain ander Terzky, bat reported to bare 
joined tbe conspirators. 



LIST OF PERSONS. Ixxxiii 

Ref.: Tod, 3282, 8309. 

Pfalz^raf, Friedrieb. See Introd. pp. ix, z. Died 1682. 

Ref.: Püc. 2058. 2096; Tod, 448, 1759. 

Piccolomiiii (Max). See Introd. pp. liii, lix. 

Appears : Piee. I, 4, II, 4, 7. III, 3, 4, 6, 6, IV, 1, 6, 7, V, 

I, 2, 3 ; Tod, II, 1. 2. 7, III, 18. 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. Referred to: 
Lager, 1034 ; Pkc. 23, 270, 356. 378 ff., 1004 ; Tod, 474, 844, 
948, 1288. 1309, 1498, 1602, 1718, 1943, 2017, 2668, 2762, 3042, 
8421 ff. 

Piccolomini (Octavip), one of Wallenstein's generals, mem- 
ber of an old Italian familj. At tbe dose of tbe war he was 
made Duke of Amalfi. See Introd. pp. xziii, xxziv, 1. 

Appears : Pirc. I, 2, 3, 4, 5. II, 7, IV. 6, 7, V. 1, 2. 3 ; Tod, 

II. 1. 4, 5. 6. 7, V, 11, 12. Referred to : Picc, 19. 80, 880. 
1004, 1010. 1782 ; Tod, 659, 852, 933. 1229. 1612, 1650, 1665, 
1693, 1786 ff.. 1946, 2016, 2102, 2410, 2764, 2795, 8757 ff. 

Prokopi name of two leaders of tbe Taborites in tbe Hassite 
wars, P. tbe Great and P. tbe Sinall. P. tbe Qreat, for years 
a victorious general, was defeated and slain at Lipaa, 1434. 

Ref : Picc. 2104. 

P)rrrhus, a king of Epirus, wbo ruled and warred against 
the Romans tbe first balf of tbe tbird Century b.c. 

Ref. : Tod, 287. 

Queen of Hungary, wife of Ferdinand III., tbe Spanisb 
Infanta Mary, sister of Queen Anne of France. 

Ref.: Picc, 634,671. 

Qnestenber^» a member of tbe Imperial Privy Council. 
See Introd. pp. xvii, li. 

Appears : Picc, I, 2, 8, 4, 5, II, 7. Referred to : Lager, 71 ; 
PUsc, 72, 116, 1007. 2480; 2W. 886, 1871. 1660. 

Qairo^a» a Capucbin monk, confessor to the wife of Ferdi« 
nand III. See Introd. pp. xxx, lii. 

Ref.: Picc. ^127. 

Rheing^raf» see Otto Ludwig, 

Rosenberg^» equerry to Tbekla. 

Appears : Tod, IV, 8. Referred to : Tod, 8164. 

Rudolph (II), Emperor. See Introd. viii. 



Ixxxiv LIST OF PERSONS. 

Ref. . Piee. 2090. 

Schafj^otsch» Cöun^ Ülricb, member of an ancient SilMian 
family. TLougb a Lutberan, one of W.'s most trusted geDerala» 
Was commissloDed in Feb. 1684 witb tbe cominand in Silesias. 
Tbe onlj one of all W.'s officers wbo tried to resist after the 
ban bad been pronounced against bis cbief. He was captured 
and executed 1635. 

Ref.: Picc. 2370. 

Süherfbiil)er£^» Wallenstein's Higb Steward, a lojal adber- 
ent. After W.'s deatb be was sentenced first to deatb, thon 
tö perpetaal imprisonment. 

Ref.: 7'od,2022, 

Schwedischer Hf^uptmanm. 

Appears : Tody IV, 10, V, 3. ' 

Seckenclorf» name of a distinguisbed Austrian general and 
diplomat of tbe first part of tbe eigbteentb centarj, and of n 
young poet, f riend of Scbiller, but no foundation in eonneetion 
witb Swedisb command in 1684. 

Ref. : Tod, 3082. 

Seni (Senno), Wallenstein's astrologer. 

Appears : Fiec, II, 1 ; Tod, 1, 1, V, 5, 10. Referred to : Lager ^ 
372; Picc. 1348, 1581. 

Sesin (Sesina, Sesjma Rascbin), emplojed bj Terzkj as 
inessenger in negotiations witb tbe Swedes. See Introd. pp. 
xxxvii, xliv, lii. 

Referred to : Picc, 812, 1387, 2664 ; Tod, 46, 392. 

SlawatA, Wilbelm v., a prominent Bobemian noble wbo- 
took tbe part of Austria against tbe Protestant Estates of Bo- 
bemia. Witb Martinitz be was subjected to defenestration 
(see lutrod. p. ix). In spite of tbe fall of 80 feet tbe men were 
not seriouslj injured, and escaped bj tbe aid of frlends. Wal- 
lenstein's second wife was connected witb tbe Slawata famllj. 

Ref.: Picc, 151. 1919. 2109. 

Sternberg^, Adam v., cbief burggraye of Bobemia, ono^of 
tbe imperial regen ts, and fatber-in-law of Martinitz. S. was 
present at tbe defenestration, but, being leas aggresslTely 
imperialistic, was not assailed. 



LIST OF PER80NS. Ixxxy 

fief.: 1^. 1020. 

iBiftys» a colonel under Wallenstein, was in cliarge of four 
regiments in Upper Aastria. See Introd. p. liii. 

Ref.: PiGC. 1196; Tod, 2W0. 

-ITerzky (Terschka, Terzke, spelled plioneticsllj for the Bo- 
hemian prönunviation, Tnbk6), Coant Adam, one of Wallen- 
8tein*s officersp brotber-in-law of the Duebess W. See Introd« 
pp. xxxi, zxxviii, II. 

Appears: Piec. II, 4. 5, 6, 7, III, 1, 2, IV. 1, 2. 8, 4. 6, 7; 
Tod, I, 2, 3. 6. 7, II. 8, III, ö, 6. 7. 8, 9, 10, 18, 14, 15. 16. 17. 18. 
19, 20. 23. 23, IV. 4, 6, 7. Referred to : Lag&r, 84, 1017 ; Picc. 
17, 904. 1690. 1717, 1914, 2871, 2578 ; Tod, 2740, 8800,8520. 8767. 

Terzky (Trzkä), Oountess. dangbter of Count Uarracb. sister 
of tbe Duebess W. See Introd. p. 11. 

Appears : PUe, II, 8, III. 2, 8, 4, 6, 8 ; Tod, I, 7, III, 1, 2, 3. 
4. ö, 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 28. IV, 9, V, 8, 8, 9. 
10, 12. 

Thekla» see Introd. pp. liii, liz. 

Appears : Pico, II, 8, III, 4. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 ; Tod, III, 1, 3, 3, 4, 
12. 17, 18, 19. 20, 21. 23, 28, IV, 9, 10. 11. 12, 13. 14. Referred 
lo: La^er, 58; Picc, 82, 598, 637, 731 ff., 1893, 1476 ff. ; Tod, 
1316, 1500, 8784, 8820. 

Thnni» Count Mattbias, a Bobemlan noble and leader of tbe 
Protestant Opposition to Austrian encroacbments. See Introd. 
pp. z, zxv. After tbe fall of tbe Bobemian cause be fougbt 
nnder Betblen Gabor, and under Qustavus at Ijeipzig and 
Lützen. In October 1633, after frnitless negotiations, bis forco 
was captured by Wallenstein. T. died soon after. 

Ref.: Picc, 814. 1095. 1119, 2111 ; Tod, 50. 

Tiefeiibachy a Moravian colonel wbo served in tbe imperial 
army as early as 1618. Not mentioned in connection with 
Wallenstejn's closing career. 

Appears : PUc. II, 7, IV, 6, 7. Referred to : Pice. 17, 879, 
2047; Tod, 964. 1268. 1577. 

Tllly» Jobann v., after Wallenstein tbe most famous Catbolie 
general in tbe Tbirty Years' War. A Walloon by birtb be 
•enred ander many flags, was made field-marsbal of tbe Catb- 



Ixxxvi LIST OF PER80N8. 

olic League, won the battle of the White Moantain, 1620, 
inade Count, 1628, defeated the King of Denmark in the battle 
of Latter, 1626, and succeeded Wallenstein as imperial gene- 
ralissimo, 1680. He met liis first great defeat at tbe bands of 
Gastavus Adolpbus in tbe battle of Breitenfeld, 1681, and was 
mortally woanded, April 1682, in tbe battle on tbe Lecb. 

Ref.: Lagtnr, 278, 848; Picc. 112; Tod, 1798. 

Toskana, a representative of tbe decaying liouse of tbe 
Dokes of Tascan^. 

Ref.: Tod, 1267. 

Wallenstein (Waldstein), Albrecbt Ton. See Introd. 

Appears : Picc, II, 2, 8, 4, 6, 6, 7 ; Tod, 1, 1, 2, 8. 4, 5, 6, 7, 
II, 1, 2. 8, III, 4. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 18, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 
28, IV, 8, 4, 6, 9, y, 8, 4, 5. Referred to (only a few of tbe 
most important passages are noted) : Lager, 141, 801 ff., 848 ff, 
(saperstitions about bim), (bis discipline), 447, 598, 597 ff,, 
618,682, 844ff.; Picc. 86 ff., 857 ff., 405 ff., 424 ff.; 7^(2,2428 ff., 
2545 ff, 2768, 3767. 

Wallenstein, Elizabeth (ber real name was Isabella), Dncb- 
ess, daagbter of Coant Harracb. See Introd. pp. xii, 1. . 

Appears: Picc, II. 2, 8, 4 ; Tod, III, 8. 4, 5, 6, 12, 17, 18. 19, 
20, 21, 22, 28, IV, 9, 14. Referred to: Lager, 57; Picc. 82; 
Tod, 8769, 8819. 

Werdenber^, a member of tbe imperial coancil, seyeral 
tinies emplojed on commissions to Wallenstein. 

Ref.: Picc, 116. 

Wrang^el, Gustav, a famoas Swedisb general and admiral, 
wbo was onlj tbirtj-ene jears old at Wallenstein's deatb. Hls 
fatber, Hermann Wrangel, led tbe Swedisb forces in Poland, 
bat was not at Stralsund. 

Appears : Tod, I, 5. Referred to : Tod, 219, 481, 648, 657, 
845. 

Ziska, a famoas Hassite general, leader of tbe extreme 
Taborite partj. He lost one eye in yoatb and tbe otber in 
battle, yet continued to command. 

Ref.: Piac 2104. 



IPaUenftem 



€in öramatifdjes (Bebidjt 



pon 



Sc^iUer 



(grfter Ceti 



Cfl&iitden 

3n b«t 3. <5. (£otto'fd?en Sudjtianblung 

1800 







ins läget 



Settt Sager nur ernöret fein fßtxf>ttäitn. 



perfonen^ 

©at^tmcifler ) ^.^ ^^^^^ %e^hi'\6itn Äarabtnler»9?eglmefit 
^toxtxptttx ) 

Konfiabler. 

Sxoti $oIfifd)e rettenbe Säger. 
^utt(erif(i^e 2)ragoner. 

Äüraffler öon einem wattontfdften Regiment -^ ^^^Y""^ 

^ürafjier Don einem lombarbifd^en 9{egiment 

Kroaten. 

Ulanen« 

Slelrut 

ȟrger. 

Sauer. 

Sauerfnabe. 

^apujiner. 

©olbatenfd^ulmeifler. 

SWortetenberln. 

(Sine ^ufwärterin. 

^olbatenjungen. 

$oboi{len* 

l^or ber @tabt $ilfeu in i93ö^men. 



®cfpro^n bei aßiebererftffnuno ber @((aubü^ne in aDeimar im Oftober 1798. 

2)cr fd^erjcnbcn, bcr etnftcn 9HaS!e ©picl, 
3)cm tl^r fo oft ein tDtHtg Ol^r unb Sluflc 
©dielen, btc »ct^ ©eelc l^ingcgeben, 
SBcrcintgt un3 aufä neu in biefem ©aal — 
5 Unb fiel^! er f)at \\(if neu öerjüngt, il^n ^öt 
2)ie ftunji gum l^eitem Semjjel auögefd^müeft, 
Unb ein l^armonifd^ l^ol^er @eift fpri^t unS 
%u§ biefer eblen ©äulenorbnung an, 
Unb regt ben ©inn }u feftli^en ®efU]^(en. 

lo Unb bod^ tji bieS ber alte ©d^upta^ noc^, 
5)ie SBiege ntan^er Jugenbli^en fträfte, 
2)ie fiaufbal^n ntan^eS mad^fenben Talents. 
SBir finb bie 3llten nod^, bie \\ä) öor tnäf 
3Jlxi marmem 3:rte6 unb @ifer auiSgebilbet. 

15 Sin ebler SWeifter jianb auf biefem ^la^, 
^näf in bie l^eitern ^öl^n feiner Äunft 
^nxä) feinen ©d^öpfergeniuS entgüefenb. 
D! ntöge biefeS 9laume§ neue SBürbe 
2)ie SBürbigften in unfre 9Hitte jiel^n, 

20 Unb eine Hoffnung, bie »ir lang gcl^egt, 
Bx^ un^ in glänjenber ^rfüHung }eigen« 



4 Prolog 

gm ito^e^ ÜMuPer tüedt ?Ra^iferung 
Unb fltebt bem UftctI l^ol^crc ®ef<^e. 
©0 ftel^c biefer Äret§, bte neue Sü^ne 

25 9llä 3^iifl^^ ^^^ öoHenbeten SalentS. 

SBo möc^f e§ aud^ bte Gräfte Hefter t)rüfen, 
®en alten Sul^m erfrifd^en unb öerjüngen, 
2ll§ l^ier bor einem au^rlefnen Stxt% 
SDer, rül^rbar jebem Söuberfd^Iag ber ftunji, 

30 2Jlit leisbemeglic^em ©efü^I ben ®etft 
3n feiner püd^tigften ßrfd^inung l^afd^t? 

2)enn fd^neQ unb fpurloS gel^t bed ajlimen ftunfl, 
2)ie ttjunberbare, an bem ©inn öorüber, 
SBenn baiS @ebilb be§ SRei^tö, ber ©efang 

35 ®e3 2)i(^ter§ nad^ 3al^rtaufenben noc!^ leben* 
|)ier ftirbt ber Sauber mit bem Äünftler ab, 
Unb tDie ber ^lang berl^aOet in bem Ol^r, 
93erraufd^t be§ ^ugenblidfd gefd^tDinbe ©d^öpfung, 
Unb il^ren Slul^m bemal^rt lein baurenb SBerf, 

40 ©d^mer ift bie ftunft, bergönglidd ift i^r $reiS; 
S)em 3Rimen flicht bie ^atiftodi leine Äränje: 
®rum mu^ er geigen mit ber ©egenmart, 
®en 3lugehblidf, ber fein ift, ganj erfüDen, 
SKufe feiner SWitmelt möd^tig fid^ berfid^rn, 

45 Unb im ©efü^t ber SBürbigften unb Seflen 

6in lebenb 35enfmal fid^ erbaun — ©0 nimmt er 
©idd feines 3lamen§ ßmigleit oorauS, 
5)enn toer ben Seften feiner Qtit genug 
©etl^an, ber l^at gelebt für aDe Seiten. 

50 5)ie neue 2lera/bie ber ftunji Spaltend 
9(uf biefer SSü^tte ^eüt beginnt, mad^t aud^ 



Prolog 5 

%txi ^i^ter fül^n, bie alte 5ßal)n Dcrlüffcnb, 
6i((^ Qu5 be§ 33*urgerleben§ ciftgem Äreiä 
3luf einen l^öl^ern ©cä^aupla^ gu öerfe^en, 

55 ?Rid^t unmert beS erl^abcnen SWomentS 

S^er 3^it in ^^"^ ^^i^ ftrebenb unS beweflen. 
®enn nur ber gro^e (Segenftanb öermag 
®en tiefen ©runb ber 9Renf(i^löeit aufjuregen, 
3m engen ftreiö verengert fic^ ber ©inn, 

6o 6§ toä^ft ber SKenfd^ mit feinen großem S^^^tfen. 

Unb je^t, an bc§ ^al^rl^unbertä ernftem 6nbe, 
SBo felbft bie SBirflid^feit gur ®i(^tung toirb, 
SBo toir ben Äampf gemaltiger Staturen 
Um ein bebeutenb ^\t\ öor Slugen fel^n, 
65 Unb um ber SWenf^l^eit grofee ©egenftänbe, 
Um |)errfd^aft unb um ^freil^eit, tpirb gerungen, 
3ejt barf bie Äunft auf i^rer ©d^attenbül^ne 
^Sudd l^ö^ern §flug öerfud^en, ja fie mufe, 
©oD ni(i^t be§ SebenS Sül^ne fie bef(j^ämen, 

70 3^^föHen feigen tt)ir in biefen Stagen 
3)ic alte feftc Qform, bie einft bor l^unbert 
Unb fünfgig ^al^ren ein »illfommner griebe 
ßuro^nS Steid^en gab, bie teure f^^rud^t 
33 on bxeifeig jammeröoüen ftriegeSjal^ren. 

75 9iod^ einmal lafet beS ®id^ter§ ^l^antafie 
3)ic büftre 3^it an eud^ öorüberfül^ren, 
Unb bildet frol^er in bie ©egenmart 
Unb in ber 3u!unft l^offnungSreid^e S^tne. 

3n iencö Krieges ajlitte ftellt eud(| iefet 
«o %tt ®i(ä^ter. ©ed^jel^n 3al^re ber SSermüftung^ 



6 Prolog 

S)e§ 3lau63, be§ 6Icnb§ finb baljin fleflol^cn, 
Sit trüben aWaffcn gäl^ret nod^ bie aScIt, 
Unb feine ^friebenSl^offnung ftral^It bon fern. 
6in Summelpla^ Don SBaffen ift baö SReid^, 

85 SBeröbet finb bie ©tobte, SRagbebnrg 

3n ©(J^utt, (Semerb unb ßunftfleip liegen nieber, 
S)er Sürger gilt nid^tS mel&r, ber Krieger aüt^, 
©traflofe Sre(j^]^eit fprid^t ben ©itten |)D^n, 
Unb rol^e |)orben lagern fid^, bermilbert 

90 3m langen Ärieg, auf bem öerl^eerten ©oben* 

9luf biefem finftern 3^itgrunb malet fid^ 
6in Unternel^men f Alanen Übermuts 
Unb ein bermegener ßl^arafter ab. 
^^x fennet il^n — ben ©d^öpfer fül^ner C^eere, 
95 S)e§ Sager§ 9lbgott unb ber Sänber (Seidel, 
S)ie ©tü^e unb ben ©d^redten feinet ßaifcrS^ 
)e§ ®Iüdte§ abenteuerlid^en ©ol^n, 
)er, Don ber Seiten @unft emporgetragen, 
S)er 6^re l^öd^fte ©taffein rafd^ erftieg 
100 Unb, ungefättigt immer weiter ftrebenb, 
j S)er unbegäl^mten ßl^rfud^t Opfer fiel. 
I aSon ber Parteien ©unft unb ^a$ bertoirrt, 
I ©d^wanlt fein Gl^arafterbilb in ber ©efd^id^te, 
S)od^ euren 9lugen foü il^n je^t bie ftunft, 
105 9lud^ eurem C^^rjen menfd^Iid^ näl^er bringen. 
5)enn jebeä ^iu^erfte fül^rt fic, bie aUeS 
Segränjt unb binbet, jur 3latur jurüdt; 
©ie fielet ben aWenfd^en in be§ SebenS 5)rang 
Unb wäljt bie gröfere C>älfte feiner ©d^ulb 
HO 2)en unglildfeligen ©eftirnen ju. 



^ 



Prolog 

3txä)t er x\t% ber ouf biefcr Sül^nc l^eut 
gtfd^eincn toirb. ®o(^ in bcn fül^nen ©d^aren, 
S)te fein Sefel^l gemaltig lenft, fein (Seift 
Sefeelt, toirb euc^ fein ©d^attenbilb begeflnen, 
115 35iö il^n bie fd^eue SWufe felbft t)or eud^ 
3u flellen »agt in lebenber (Seftalt, 
35enn feine SJlad^t x\t% bie fein ^erj öerfül^rt: 
©ein Säger nur erfläret fein SBerbred^en. 

3>orum öergeil^t bem Siebter, »enn er eud^ 
120 9lid^t rafd^n ©d^rittö mit einem mal an§ 3W 

S)er ^anblung rei^t, ben großen ©egenftanb 

3n einer SReil^e öon (Semälben nur 

SBor euren 3lugen abjuroHen magt. 

5)a§ l^eufge ©piel geminne euer €)f)x 
125 Unb euer |)erg ben ungemöl^nten 3:önen; 

3n jenen 3^ittaum fül^r' eS eud^ jurütf, 

Sluf jene frembe friegerifdde Sül^ne, 

S)ie unfer ^üh mit feinen Stl^aten balb 

Erfüllen toirb. 

Unb toenn bie 5Kufe l^eut, 
130 2)e§ JangeS freie ©öttin unb (Sefangg, 
^ffx altes beutf(]^eg Siedet, be§ SieimeS ©piel, 
Sef (Reiben toieber f obert — tabelt'ö nid^tl 
3a, banlet i^r*§, ba^ fie ba§ büftre Silb 
®er SBal^rl^eit in ba§ l^eitre JReid^ ber Äunft 
135 C^ittübeüfpielt, bie SEäuf^ung, bie fie f^afft, 
äufrid^tig felbft gerftört unb il^ren ©d^ein 
Der SBal^r^eit nic^t betrüglid^ unterfc^iebt : 
grnfi ifi baS Seben, l^eiter ift bie ftunft. 






€rfter Jtuftritt 

Si^arfftenbergelte, baüor eine ^ram^ unb Xrobetbube. ^olbaten bon 
atten garben unb geibietc^en brängen ft(^ burd^einanber, ade Stfc^e 
ftnb befefet booten unb U(anen an einem ^o^(feuer to^en. 3)lar« 
f etenberin f (^en!t ^ein, ^olbatenjungen n^ürfeln auf einer Trommel, 
im ^t\\ n^irb gelungen. 

Sin 9atter unb fein ®olrn* 

83atter!nabe* 

SSatcr, cS tt)ttb ni(]^t gut ablaufen, 
SIcibcn iDtr Don bcm ©olbatcnl^aufcn. 
©inb cu($ gar trojigc ftamcrabcn ; 
SBcnn fic uns nur ni(]^t§ am Scibc fci^abcn. 

83aiter. 

S 6i toa§ ! ©ic tt)crbcn un§ ja nici^t frcffcn, 

treiben fic'S au(i() ein tt)cnig Dcrnicffen. 

©ic^P bu? finb neue Sßölfer l^erein, 

kommen \x\\i) Don ber ©aal' unb bem SWain, 

SJringen SSeut^ mit, bie rarften ©a(f)en ! 
10 Unfer ift'§, wenn tt)ir'§ nur liftig maci^en. 

6in ^aut)tmann, ben ein anbter erftaii^, 

Siefe mir ein ,^aar glüdlici^e SBürfel nad^. 

S)ie tüiD id^ l^eut' einmal probieren. 

Ob fic bie alte ßraft nod^ fül^ren. 

15 SKufet bid^ nur red^t erbftrmlid^ fteflen, 

* ©inb bir gar lodere, leichte ©efeHen» 

9 



10 VOaUmftems Cager 

Soffen pd^ gerne jqon t$uÄ unb loben, 
©0 tüte gemonnen, fo i[f S gerftoben. 
9le^men fie un§ ba§ Unfre in ®ä^\\tln, 
20 9Küf|en tt)ir'§ lieber betont men in Soff ein ; 
©(i^Iogen fie grob mit bent ©d^werte brein^ 
©0 finb toir })fif fig unb treiben'^ fein. 

3nt 3clt iDiib gefungen unb geiube(t 

SBie fie iud^j^n — bo| @otf erbarm' I 
Slfle§ baS gel^t öon beS Souern gelle. 

25 ©d^on aä)t SBonate legt fid^ ber ©d^toarm 
Unö in bie Seiten unb in bie ©täße ; 
SBeit l^erum ift in ber ganjen 2lue 
fleine geber me^r, feine Älaue, 
S)a$ wir für junger unb ßlenb fd^ier 

30 9?agen muffen bie eigenen Änod^en. 
2Bar'§ bod^ nid^t ärger unb fraufer l^ier, 
?ll§ ber ©ad^ö nod^ im Sanbe t^ät pod^en. 
Unb bie nennen [xä) ftaiferlid^e ! 

SSater, ba fommen ein paar auS ber Siüä^, 
35 ©el^en nic^t au§, al§ toäx' Diel gu nehmen. 

©inb ein^eimifd^e, geborne Sö^men 
Sßon be3 SEerfd^fa*§ ftarabinieren, 
Siegen fd^on lang' in biefen Quartieren. 
Unter allen bie fd^Iimmften juft, 
40 ©preigen fid^, werfen \\ä) in bie Sruft, 
3:l^un, al§ wenn fie gu fürnel^m ttniren, 
9Jlit bem Sauer ein ®Ia§ gu leeren. 
9lber bort fe^' id^ bie brei fd^arfe ©d^ü^en 
Sinter ^anb um ein geu^r fi^en, 



giDetter auftritt 11 

45 Selben mir ou§ mic St^rolcr fd^icr. 
6mmcrid^ fomm'! on bie tüoKen ton, 
Sujiigc SSöflcI, bic gerne fc^majen, ^ - 
Sragen \\ä) fauber unb führen Sajen. 

®e^en na(!^ bett Balten.. 



^toetter 2tuftritt. 

Borigf« SSaditmeifter. %tomptttv. tttott. 

^rom^ieteT* 

aOBaö »ia ber Sauer ba ? gort, ^alunF ! 

50 (Snöbige Ferren, einen Siffen unb Strunf ! 
^abcn l^eut noä) meiste SBarmeö flegeffen. 

Srom^ieter* 

61, baS mu^ immer faufen unb freffen. 

ttlatl mit einem (Sllafe. 

9H(^t§ flefrü^ftiidt? S)a trinF, bu C^unb ! 

S^U^rt ben Sauer na($ bem 3eUe ; iene lommen bomärts. 
fBail^tmeifteT $um Siom^eter. 

SReinft bu, man l^ab' un§ ol^ne ®runb 
55 C>eute bie boppelte Söl^nung gegeben^ 
9lur bafe tt)tr flott unb luftig leben? 

^tomptttt* 
I)ic C>erjogin lommt \a l^eute l^erein 
?IRit bem fürftlid^en gräulein — 

fBai^tmeifter* 

S)a§ ift nur ber ®ä)t\n. 
5Eie Gruppen, bie au§ fremben Sanben 
60 ©i(j^ ^ier bor ^ilfen, jufammen f anben; 



12 WaUen^ins taqet 

$)ic foßcn lüir flleid^ an uns lodtcn 
5Kit flutcm Bä)hid unb guten Srocfcn, 
, S)amit fic fxä) gleid^ jufticben finben 
Unb fefter \xi) mit un§ dcrbtnbcn. 

65 3o, c3 tft toicbcr toaS im SBcttc. 

5)ic ^xn ©cncrälc unb ßommcnbantcn — 

2:Tiiiit)ieter. 
6§ iji gar nid^t gcl^cucr, mic ii) mcrfe. 

S)ic fid^ f bidt l^ict jufammcn f anbcn — 

^tomptitt. 
©inb nid^t für bic Sangweil l^crbemül^t* 

70 Unb baS ©emunfcl unb ba§ ©cfd^idfe — 

2:r0m)»eteT. 

3a, ia ! 

fBai^tmeifter* 

Unb Don SBicn bie alte ^errüdc, 
®ie man feit gejlem l^erumge^n fielet, , >^^^«^'' 
5Kit ber gulbenen ® nabentette, - V^X\ 
^ad l^at toa^ ju bebeuten, id^ mette. 

Xxümptttt. 

7S SBieber fo ein ©pürl^unb, gebt nur 3ld^t, 
5)er bie 3agb auf ben ^ergog mad^t. 

fBaditmtifttt, 

SJlerfft bu tool^I? ©ie trauen un§ nid^t, 
gfürd^ten beS grieblänberS l^eimlid^ ©efid^t. 
@r tft il^nen }u l^od^ geftiegen, 
80 ^öd^ten il^n gern l^eruuterlriegen. 



■■■■ 



Dritter ^luftrttt 13 

Srnm^ieter» 
Slbcr toir l^alten t^n aufredet, lütt, 
^(^ten boäf aüt, tDte \i) unb i^r ! 

Unfct 3lcflimcnt unb bic anbcrn Dicr, 
Sic bct %n^ä)la onfül^rt, bc§ ^crjogö ©d^magcr, 
85 2)aÖ rcfolutcftc ßorpö im Säger, 
©inb i^m ergeben unb geroogen, 
^at er und felbft bod^ J^erangegogen. 
Stfle fmuptleute fejf er ein, 
©inb aDc mit Seib unb Seben fein* 



Dritter Jtuftritt. 

JhfMt tttU ehtem ^aldfc^tnitct. ediarffifitttte folgt. Sorifle. 

®i^arff4d4* 
90 ftroQt, mo l^aft bu bod ^alsbanb gefto^Ien? 
C>anble bir'ö ab ! bir ip boc^ nichts nü^. 
@eb' bir bafür baS ^aax SEerjeroIen. 

!Ri|, nij ! S5u toißft m\^ betrügen, ©(ä^ü^. 

®il^arffil^d^. 
5lun I geb' bir anä) n^ bie blaue 3JHift', 1 
95 €>o6' P^ f eben im ®Iü(fSrab"geSonnen. ' 
©icl^ji bu? @te i[t gum ^iW^ften ©taat. 

IfiBt hai ^atdbanb in ber ©onne f^ie(en. 

'S iji aber bon perlen unb eblem ©ranat. 
©4kiu, toie ba§ flinlert in ber ©onnenl 



\ 



14 TOaUtnftexns Ca^er 

Sll^arffll^ft^ nimmt bas ^aUbanb. 

Befielt ed. 

100 6§ ift mir nur um ben fc^öncn ©c^cin. 

Xtümptttt. 

©cl^t nur, tt)ic ber bcn ßroatcn prellt ! 
^albpaxt, @(!^ü$e, fo xoxSi xä) fc^n)eigen. 

^üüt l^at Me SRttt^e aufgefet^ 

S)cinc 3Jlü^e mir wol^IgeföDt. 

^ll^arffli^fl^ tointt bem Stom^eter. 

SOBtr taufd^cn l^icr ! S)ic C)errn ftnb S^W^ I 



liierter 2tuftrttt, 

Vorige« StonfkahUv, 
Stonftahltt tritt «um SBoc^tmeifter. 

105 2Bie tft% »ruber ftarabinier? 

SBerben wir un§ lang noä) bie $änbe ttxirmen, 

S)a bie geinbe f d^on f rifd^ im gelb l^erum fci^toärmen ? 

fBai^tmeifter. 

%l)\xt'^ S^m fo eilig, ^err ßonftabel? 
S)ie SBege finb no(ä^ ni^t praftifabel. 

Stonftahltt. 

HO SRirnid^t., 3<^ fi Je gemäiä^Iid^ l^ier ; 
Slber ein ßilbof iji ongelommen, 
5KeIbet, SRegenSpurg fei genommen* 

(&x, ha toerben mit bolb ouffijen. 



;Jünfter Tlnfittit i 15; 

fEiof)l qax, um bem Soicr fem Sanb gu fd^ü^en, 
"5 3)cr bcm dürften fo unfrcunb ift? 
SHJerben utiS eben tiid^t fc^r crl^ijen. 

TOrint tl^t? — SBaö i^r nid^t aDcS mifet ! 



fünfter TXnftvxtt 

SiliiIiiieHler* HitftDärtrriii. 

©icl^, ftcl^ ! 
3)a treffen totr luftige jlompagnie. 

^ ^ / SrumfieteT* 

SQßaS für ©rünrfö' ntögen ba§ fein? 
120 2:reten gang fd^muct unb fiaitlid^ ein. 

, . . / »aditmetflen^ ., , 

©tnb ^oltifd^e 3ö8et; bte filbernen Streffen 
polten fie \xi) n\ä)t auf ber Seipgiger SBeffen^ 

SRarfeteitbeHtl tommt unb bringt ta^ettu 

@Iü(f gur Slnfunft, i^r ^errn ! 

(Stfter Säger. 

SBaö? S)er»Ii^l 
£ad t{l ia bte @uftel au§ »lafemi^. 

S)>{ar!etenberitt. 
125 3 freilid^ ! Unb 6r ift mf)l gar, 9KuSiö, 
S)er lange ^eter aus SJel^ö? 
^r feines SßaterS golbene gfüc^fe 



16 IDaÜenfletns ia^et 

Wxi unferm SRegiment l^at burd^gebrad^t 
. 3u ©lücfftabt, in einer luftigen 3la6)t. — 

dhrfter QfSger. 

130 Unb bie gfeber bcttaufc^t mit ber Äugelbilci^fc^ 

9{arfeteitbenit. 

@i, ba finb toir alte Sefannte ! 

iStfter 3äger. 
Unb treffen unö l^ier im böl^mifd^n Sanbe. 

Vlaxttitnhttxn. 

C>eute ba, ^err Sßettcr, unb morgen bort — 
2Bie einen ber raul^e ff riegeSbefen 
13s tSfegt unb fd^üttelt Don Ort ju Ort ; 
95in inbeffen meit l^erum gemefen* 

dhrfter 3Sger. 

SBiffö 3^r glauben ! S)aS ftettt fic^ bar. 

SRorfetettbem. 

Sin l^inauf biö nad^ SEemeämar 
©efommen mit ben Sagageioagen, 

140 31I§ tt)ir ben 9Kan§f eiber träten Jagen. 
Sag mit bem grieblänber Dor ©tralfunb, 
@ing mir borten bie SBirtfc^af t gu ©runb. 
3og mit bem '©uffurS Dor 3)tantua, 
ftam mieber l^erauS mit bem geria, 

145 Unb mit einem fpanif(i()en SRegiment 

^aV \ä) einen ^jlbfted^er gemad^t nad^ @ent. 
3e^t mifl id^'S im böl^mifd^en fianb probieren, 
Sllte ©d^ulben einfaf fteren — 
Ob mir ber Surft l&ilft gu meinem ®elb. 

150 Unb baä bort ift mein SWarfetenberjelt. 

(Srfter 3agei. 

3l\xn, ba trifft ©ie aOeS beifammen an< 



. fünfter 2Ittftritt 17 

S)od^ tüo l^ot ©ic bcn ©c^ottlänbcr J^ingctl^an, 
3Ätt bcm ©ie bamals l^crumgcgogcn? 

^arfetettberiti. 

2)er ©pipub ! S)cr f^at mxä) fd^ön betrogen. 
'55 ffort ift er I 5Kit aßem baDongefal^ren, 
S9Ba5 id^ mir tffät am Seibe erfparen. 
Stefe mir nid^t§, ate ben ©c^lingel ba ! 

@o(batettj|ttttge fommt gef^rungen. 

OTutter I fprid^ft bu Don meinem ^ßopa? 

(Srfter ^ager« 
9lun, nun, ba§ mufe ber Äaifcr ernähren. 
i6o 3)ie Strmee [id^ immer mufe neu gebären. 

®0lbatettf li^ttlmeifter eommt. 
gfort In bie ^elbfd^ule ! max^ä^, xf)x »üben ! . 

<S?fter 3Sger. 
2)oS fürd^t jt(ä^ aud^ Dor ber engen ©tuben I 

SttfitiSrtenit tommt. 
Safe, jic toollen fort. 

• 

^arfetenberin. 
©leic^, gleid^ ! 

dxiittt ^Sger. 
(Sx, mx ifi benn ba§ fleine ©c^elmengefid^te? 

9Rarfetettberttt. 

165 '§ ift meiner ©d^wejter .ftinb — au§ bem Sieid^. 

<Srfter Säger, 
gl, alfo eine liebe 5iid^te? 

anarletenberin gel^t. 
Sf»t\itr 3&ger bag aRöbt^en ^altettb. 

SIettf ©le bei un§ bod^, artigeö Hinb. 

9ttfitiärtentt. 

®ä{ie bort 3U bebienen finb. - swat^t m i»» unb ge^t 



18 IDattenfletns Cager 

S)a§ WäWn tft fein übler Sifjen ! — 
170 Unb bie SWul^me — beim ßlement ! 
S5Ja§ l^aben bie C)^trn Dom 9iec|iment 
®xä) um ba§ nieblid^e Sürüd^en geriffen ! 
2BaS man ni(3^t atteä für Seute fennt, 
ttnb tüie bie 3^it Don bannen rennt ! — 
f 75 SBa§ »erb* ic^ nod^ aße§ erleben muffen I 

3um SBa(j|tmclfter unb Trompeter 

(&\xä) giir ®ef unb^eit, meine ^xtn ! — 
Safet uns l&ier aud^ ein ^lä^c^en nehmen* 



5cd?fter Jtufttitt. 

9Ba4ttttetfter* 
SBir bauten fc^ön. 9Son C^^tjen gern. 
SBir rüdEen gu. SBillfommen in 3Jö^men I 

(Irfte? iSäger* 
180 3^r fi^t l^ier tbarm. SBir; in S^einbeö Sanb, 
SWufeten bermeil unö f(3^Ied^t bequemen. 

Trompeter. 
aJian follf S eud^ ni(^t unfein, il^r feib (jalanl. 

SBariftmeifter. 

3[a, ja, im ©aalfreiö unb anä) in SKeipen 
C)ört man eud^ ^errn ni(f)t befonberS preifen* 

3tt»eiter ^Sfitr* 

185 ©eib mir bod^ ftitt ! SBaS mifl boS ^ei|cn? 
®er Slroat e§ gang anberS trieb ; 
. : ; Uns nur bie Siac^Ief übrig blieb. 



r 



Sc4?fler 2tuftrttt 19 

Xxümptttt. 
3]^t l^abt ha einen faubern ©pi^en 
9lm ftraflen, unb mie euci^ bte C)ofen fijen ! 
190 ®ie feine S5Jäf(|e, ber Q^eberl^ut ! 
m^ baS,aaeö für SQBitfung tl^ut ! 
®afe bod^ ben Surfd^en baö ©lücf foß f(|einen, 
Unb f tt)aö lommt nie an unfer ßinen ! 

fBaf^tmeifter. 

®afür ftnb mit beS grieblänberö Siegiment ; 
195 9Kan mu^ unö elften unb reftjeftieten. 

@iiter 3SgeT. 

S)a§ ift für un§ Slnbre fein ftompliment, 
SBir tUn fo gut feinen 5iamen führen. 

^aditmtxfttt. 

3ö/ i^t gel^ört aud^ f gur gangen 9Kaffe. 

3]^r fetb tt)ol^I Don einer befonbern Sftaffe? 
200 ®er gange Unterfd^ieb ift in ben Sftödfen, 
Unb id^ gang gern mag in meinem ftedfen. 

C)err 3äger, id^ mu^ euc^ nur bebauern, 
3Ör Jebtjo brausen bei ben Säuern; 
S)er feitie @riff unb ber redete 2:on, 
205 2)aö lernt fid^ nur um beö gelb^errn ^ßcrfon» 

@rfter 3äger. 

©ie bef am eud^ übel, bie Sf (tion. 
SEBie er räuspert, unb tüie er fpucft, 
S)a§ l^abt i^r i^m glüdflid^ abgegudt. 
Aber fein ©df)enie, id^ meine fein (55dft. 
210 gid^ nic^t auf ber SBad^parabe tü^\)\ 



20 IDaüenfieins £ager 

St^tiitx 3ager» 

SBetter au(| ! mo i^r nad^ uns fragt, 

SBir l^ei^cu beS grieblänberS tt)ilbc ^agb, 

Unb maif^n bcm 5Ramcn feine ©(i^anbe — 

3iel^en fre(ä^ burd^ geinbeS unb greunbeS ßdnbe, 
215 Querfeibein burd^ bie ©aat, burd^ baS gelbe Äorn ! — 

©ie fennen ba§ C>ollif^^ ^äger^orn ! — 

3n einem Slugenblidf fej:n unb na^ ! 

©d^nell mie bie ©ünbflut, f finb tt)ir ba — 

SEBie bie geuerflamme bei bunfler 5iad^t 
220 3[n bie ^Qufer fäl^ret, menn niemanb toad^t — 

®a l^ilft leine ©egenmel^r, feine glud^t, 

fteine Drlönung gilt mel^r unb feine 3ud^t* — 

6§ fträubt fid^ — ber ftrieg f)at fein ßrbarmen — 
. S)o§ SWägblein in unfern fennigten Slrmen. — 
225 SÄfgfn^, id^ fag'§ nid^t, um gu prallen : . 

3n aSaireutl^, im Sßoigtlanb, in SBeftpl^alen, 

SBo mir nur burd^gefommen finb — 

grgöölen Hinber unb ftinbeSfinb 

yiaä) l^unbert unb aber l^unbert ^al^ren 
230 aSon bem C)olt tiod^ unb feinen ©d^aren. 

^ai^tmeifter. 

yinn, ba fielet man'§ ! 2)er ©aus unb SrauS, 

TOad^t benn ber ben ©olbaten aus? 

S)aS 3:empo mac^t il^n, ber ©inn unb ©(^idt, 

S)er aSegriff, bie SSebeutung, ber feine Sälidt. 

durftet iSager. 

235 3)ie Srei^eit mad^t i^n. 3Kit euren fjra^en ! 
5)a| id^ mit eud^ f oU barüber fd^ma^en ! — 
Sief id^ barum aus ber Bä)\xV unb ber Ce^re, 
3>a$ id^ bie iSxoxi' unb bie ©aleere, 
®ie ©d^ireibftub' unb i^re engen SBänbe 



Sec^fier 2Iuftrttt 2l 

240 3n bem fjclblaöer lüiebcrfänbe? — 

Slo^f tütll iä) leben unb müfeig ge^n, 

Me 3:agc xoa^ 5ReueS fe^n, 

3R\ä) bem Slugenblicf f rif^ Dertrauen, 

3l\ä)t gurücf, anä) ntci^t dormärts fd^auen — 
245 S)rum i^ab' id^ meine |)aut bem ^oifer ber^anbelt, 

S)o$ feine ©org' mi^ me^r onmanbelt. 

Sü^rt mid^ in§ geuer f rif^ hinein. 

Über ben tctBenben, tiefen SR^ein — 

3)et btitte 9Jlann fott verloren fein — 
250 SBerbe mi(i() ni(|t lang fperren unb gieren. — 

©onft mufe man mvä) aber, \6) bitte fel^r, 

5Kit nid^tö weitet infommobieren. 

3lvi, m, verlangt il^r fonft nid^t3 mel^r? 
®a§ Ixt^yxä) unter bem SBammS ba finben^ 

@rfteir ^'d^tt. 
255 SBaS tt)at bas'nid^t für ein ^{drfen unb ©(f)inben ' 

Sei ®u|iab, bem ©(^meben, bem 8eute|)tager ! 

3)er mad^te eine ^xxäf auö feinem Sager, 

Siefe Setftunbe l^alten, be§ 9Korgen§, gleid^ 

39et bcr SleDeittc unb beim 3«Pf^nftreii^. 
260 Unb ttjurben mir manci^mal ein menig miiriter, 

6r fanjetf unö felbft tool^l bom @aul l^erunter. 

^af^tmeifter* 
3a, c8 ttwr ein gotte§für(|tiger ^err. 

^tfter 3ageir« 
©irnen, bie liefe er gar nid^t paffieren, 
SJlufeten fic iU\ä) gur Äird^e filieren. 
265 5)a lief id^, lonnt'^ nid^t ertragen me^r.. 



22 VOaüen^eins Cager 

993a4tmetfter* 
3c^t flcl^f § bort anä) mol^l anbct§ fftx. 

©0 ritt id^ l^inüber ju bcn Siflutften, 

©ie träten fi(i() juft gegen 9Kagbe6urg ruften. 

3a, ba§ mar f^on ein anbcr 5)ing ! 

270 Stüeä ba luftiger, lofer ging, 

©off unb ©piel unb SBäbete bte 'anenge ! 
Sffla^rl^aftig, ber ©pafe mar ni^t gering, 
S)enn ber SEill^ öerftanb fi(ä^ aufS ftommonbleren^ 
®em eigenen ßörper mar er ftrenge, 

275 ®em ©olbaten lie^ er DieleS paffieren, 
Unb ging'S nur nid^t auö feiner flaffen, ':^ ' 
©ein ©pru(ä^ mar : leben unb leben laffen* 
«ber baS ©lud blieb i^m nid^t ftät — 
©eit ber Seipjiger Q^atalität 

280 SBoIIf eS eben nirgenbö ntel^r fledfen, 
9llle§ bei unS geriet ins ©tedEen ; 
SBo mir erfd^ienen unb pod^ten an, 
SQBarb nid^t gegrüßt nod^ aufget^an. 
SBir mußten unS brüdfen t)on Ort gu Ort, 

285 S)er alte Sftefpeft mar eben fort. 

S)a nal^m id^ C>önbgelb Don ben ©ad^fen, 
9Keinte, ba müfete mein ®lüdE re^t mad^ifen. 

9?un, ba famt il^r ja eben red^t 
3ur bö^mifd^en SSeute. 

<StfteT 3ager. 

6S ging mir fd^Ied^t. 
290 ©oflten ba ftrenge 9Kann§ju^t l^alten, 
2:urften nici^t rcd()t aU geinbe malten. 



Se^er ^luftrttt 23 

9Jiufetcn be§ ftaifetS ©(ä^Iöjfet betoad^n, 

SSiel Umpänb' unb JlompUmentc maci^ctt, 

öfü^rten ben SixkQ, alö tüär'ö nur ©d^erj, 
295 Ratten für bic ©ad^' nur ein l^albcS^^crj, 

SBoUtcn'S mit nicmanb ganj öerberScn, 

.durj, ba toax »enig ßl^r' ju ermcrlbcn, 

Unb xäf mär' balb für Ungebulb 

SBicbcr j^cimgelaufcn jum ©d^reibepult, 
300 SBenn ni(3^t eben auf aüen ©trafen 

®er grieblänber l^atte merben laffen. 

Unb tt)ie lang benft il^r'ö l^ter auSgul^dlten? 

(Stfttt ^^tt. 

©pafet nur ! ©0 lange ber tl^ut malten, 

S)enP ic!^ tnä), mein' ©eel' I an fein Entlaufen. 
305 Rann'S ber ©olbat mo beffer faufen? 

2)a gel^t aUeS mä) ftriegeöfitf, 

^at alles 'nen großen ©(ä^nitt, 

Unb, ber @eijt, ber im gangen ßorps t^ut feben, 

gleitet gemaltig, mie SBinbeSmeben, 
310 ?lud[i ben unter ften üteiter mit. 

®a tref \ä) auf mit bel^erjtem ©ci^ritt, 

®arf über ben Sürger lül^n megfiä^reiten, 

JEßie ber Qfelbl^err über ber fjürften ^aupt. 

@§ ift l^ier mie in ben alten Seiten, 
315 SBJo bie ßiinge no(3^ qfleS tl^ät bebeuten ; 

2)a giebf § nur ein Sergel^n unb SSerbreci^n : 

®er1Drbre fürmi^ig miberfpreiä^en. 

SBaä ni(i^t »erboten ift, ift erlaubt ; 

2)a fragt niemanb, ma§ einer glaubt. 
320 JS^ giebt nur gmei S)ing' überhaupt : 



'24 WaUen^ems' £ager 

SQBaS jur ?Srmee geptt unb nii^^t ; 
Unb nur bcr fjal^ne bin id) üerpfliti^t. 

3c^t gefaHt i^r mir, Säger ! 3^r fprc(3^t 
• SBic ein gricblönbifd^er 9teiter§fne(^t. 

@rpcr Säger* 

325 ®er fü^rf § .<lommanbo nid^t tt)ie ein 9lmt, 
2Bie eine @malt, bie bom Äaifer ftammt ! 
gö ift i^m nid^t um be§ Äaiferö ®ienft, 
SBaö brad^f er bem Äaifer für @ett)inn[t? 
2Baö l^at er mit feiner großen Tla6)t 

330 3u l>^^ SanbeS ©vi^irm unb ©d^u& üoßbraci^t? 
@in ^txä) Don ©olbaten tpoßt' er grünben, 
®ie SBelt anfteden unb entjünben, 
<B\ä) iiüeö öermeffen unb unterttjinben — 

Xvnmptttt. 
©tili, mx lüirb f olti^e SBorte »agen I 

^fter Sfiger. 

335 2Bci3 id^ benfe, ba§ barf iä) fagen. 
S)a§ SBort ift frei, fagt ber ©eneral. 

fB^aä^tmtxfttu 

©0 fagt er, id^ l^ört'S tnol^I einigemal, 
^ä) ftanb babei* „2)a§ SBort ift frei, 
.S)ie SE^at ift ftumm, ber ©e^orfam blinb/ 
340 2)ieö urfunbüd^ feine SOßorte finb. 

(^rfter Säger. 

Ob'3 juft feine SBorte finb, toeife id^ nid^t; 
Slber bie ©ad^' ift fo tt)ie er fprid^t. 

3^etter Säger. 
3l^m fd^lägt ba§ ßriegöglüd nimmer um, 



Sed?fier 2I«ftrttt 26 

SBic'S tod^l 6ei anbcrn pflegt jugefd^e^cn* 
345 ®€t SiD^ überlebte feinen aiü^tn. 

®o^ unter beS gfrieblänberS ftriegSparifeVen, 

S)a bin id^ flett)i^ gu öictorifieren.. 

6r bannet ba§ @Iü(f, e§ mufe il^nt ftel^en. 

SBer unter feinem Qtiä^m tl^ut fed^ten, 
350 ®er fte^t unter befonbern SOlad^ten» 

®enn ba§ weife ja bie gange SBelt, 

®afe ber grieblänber einen Seufel 

«US ber ^öDe im ©olbe pH. 

.SBaditmetfler. 

3a, bafe er feft ift, ba§ ift lein 3tt)eifel; 
355 ®enn in ber blut'gen Slffair bei Sü^en 

»itt er eud^ unter beS QfeuerS 33Ii^en 

9luf unb niebet mit füttern Slut. 

S)urd^Iö(i^ert t)on jtugeln mar fein $ut ; 

3)ur(^ ben ©tiefet unb Statin ful^ren 
360 3)ie SSaDen, man fal^ bie beutlid^n ©puren ; 

ftonnf l^m feine bie $aut nur ri^en, 

aOBeil i^n bie pDif dje ©albe tpt f d^ü&en. 

(Srfhr SSger. 

SBBaS tooDt l^r ba für SBunber bringen ! 
(Sx trägt ein jtoller Don @(enbiSput, 
365 2)a$ leine Jtugel fann burc^bringen. 

SBoditmeifler. 

Kein, eö ift bie ©albe öon C>«jenfraut, 
Unter 3<iuberfprü(i^n gefod^t unb gebraut. 

Srompeter. 
SS gel^i nid^t ju mit redeten Singen 1 



26 VOaücn^xns Ca^es 

©ic foflcn, er lef anä) in bcn ©terncn 
370 Sic filnftiBen ^xnqt, bie trafen unb fernen ; 

^ä) mx^ ober beffer, loie'S bamit ift. 

(Sin ßraueS SWännlein pflegt bei nä(3^tli(i^er Sfrift 

^mä) berf^Ioffene %^&xen gu i^iji einjuge^en ; 

®ie ©(i^ilbba^en l^aben'S oft onget$rien, 
375 Unb immer nmS ©rofeeS ift brauf gefd^el^en, 

SBenn je bad graue Slödlein !am unb erfd^ien. 

Btoeiter Sfiger« 
3a^ er fjat \\ä) bem 2:eufel übergaben, 
>^ 3)rum fül^ren toir anä) baS luftige Seben. 

'\ 

y Siebenter JCuf tritt* 

Vorige« dtefllefrttt. Gin Oürger. Xragottcv. 

Steftltt, 

tritt au9 t>em B^^t» ^tne SBlet^laube auf htm Stopl eine %8einf[af($e in bei 

©rufe' ben »ater unb SBaterS »ruber ! 
380 33in ©olbat, lomme nimmer mieber. 

(Srfter ^figer. 

©iel^, ba bringen fie einen 5leuen ! 

SSfirger» 

O, gieb ^ä)t, tSxani ! e§ tt)irb bi(3^ reuen. 

dtefrut rtngt. 

j£rommetn unb pfeifen, 
^iegrifdjer ^lang, 
385 SBanbeln unb flreifen 

Die Belt entlang. 



Siebenter»2Ittftritt 27 

9loffe giflenft, 

SDf^utlg geld^wenft, 

@cf|njert an ber ©elte, 
390 grtfti^ in bie SBclte, 

91üd)tig unb flint 

grei wie bcr ginf, 

^uf ©tröud^ern unb ^aumen^ 

3n ^immeI«4Räumcn, 
395 $€tfQl td) folge bed griebtanber^ ga^n'l 

Stotxttx Sfigen 
©cl^t mir, baS ift ein toadrer Jlumpan ! 

®ie begriilett i^n. 

S3firger. 

D, lafe il^n ! er ift guter Seute Jlinb. 

@rfter SS^en 
SBir auä) niii^t auf ber ©tra^e gefunben finb. 

Mrger* 

^^ fafl' eud^, er f)at Sermögen unb SKittel, ^^ " ' 
400 Sü^It l^er, baS feine SEüti^Iein am ßittel l •- f ^'^ ^ 

Xxomptttt. 

S)eS JlaiferS gtoi ift ber ^mt Stitel. 

ȟrger. 
@r erbt eine Heine 2Hü^enfabri!. 

Btt^etter gager» 

2)e§ aWenfci^en SBiKe, ba§ ift fein ©lüdE . 

S3ürger* 
3Son ber ©rofemutter einen if ram unb Saben. 

^rfter gSger. 
405 ?f ui, tt)er l^anbelt mit ©ci^mefelf aben ! 

S3ürger. 
ßinen SBeinfd^an! baju Don feiner ^aten, 
6in ®ett)ölbe mit gmanjig ©tücffa^ SBein. 



28 TOaUm^ihs 'Ea^tt 

Xtnmptttt. 

®en teilt er mit feinen Jlameraben. 

Btoeiter Sftger. 

^öt' bu I toxt ntüffen 3^It^tüber fein. 

S^firgeir. 

410 6ine Staut läfet er fi^en in 2:^ränen unb ©(i^merg. 

@rfter SSger. 
^ti)t f 0, ba geigt er ein eiferneS ^rg. 

ȟrger. 
S)ie ©rofemutter loirb für if ummcr fterben. 

B^oetter ^ager. 
S)efto beffer, fo fann er fie gleiti^ beerben. 

tritt gratoitättfc^ l^ei^u, bem SHefruten bie $aub auf bie SU^^aube legettb. 

©ie^t (5r ! S)a§ l^at 6r vool)l ermogen. 
415 ßinen neuen SWenfd^en f)at 6r ongejogen ; 
5Kit bem ^elm ba unb SBefirgel^äng' 
©d^Iie^t @r \\ä) an eine toürbige SWeng'. 
3Mu^ ein fürnel^mer ®eift je^t in ^l^n fal^ren — 

3Mufe befonberS ba§ ©elb niti^t flxiren. 

^ad^tmetfter. 

420 9Iuf ber gfortuna il^rem ©d^iff 

3ft 6r gu fegein im Segriff ; 

S)ie SBeltfugel liegt üor 3^m offen. 

SBer nid^tS maget, ber barf nid^ts l^offen. 

6§ treibt fid^ ber Sürger§mann, trag unb bumm, 
425 SBie be^ QfärberS @aul, nur im SRing l^erum. 

9luS bem ©olbaten fann aüe^ toerben, 

^enn Äf rieg ift je^t bie Sofung auf @rben. 



Siebenter 2Iuf tritt '29 

©e^' 6r 'mal mid^ an ! 3;n bicfem SlüdE 

Sü^r* id^, fielet er, be§ ifaifetS ©todE. 
430 MeS SBcIttcgiment, mufe 6r tüiffcn, 

SSon bcm ©tocf i)at auSgcl^en muffen ; 

Unb baS ©cepter in ÄönigS ©anb 

3jl ein ©ttxf nur, baS ift Mannt. 

Unb ttjer'S jum Äorporal crft l^at flebraci^t, 
435 ®er fielet auf ber Seiter jur p(]^ften 5Ka(ä^t, 

Unb fo ineit fann 6r'§ oud^ nodii treiben. 

erfter Säger. 

aSenn @r nur lefen !ann unb f (abreiben. 

Sßail^tmeifter. 

Sa totQ id^ il^m qkiä) ein @^emt}el geben ; 

^ä) tW^ öor Äurgem felbff erleben. 
440 3)a iji ber ßl^ef Dom ©ragonercorpg, 

|)ei$t 33uttler, lüir ftanben al§ ©emeine 

9lod^ bor breifeig Sötten bei ^öln am Stl^eine, 

3e^t nennt man i^n ©eneralmajor. 

5)a3 maci^t, er tl^ät fid^ ia^ l^erbor, 
445 3:l^ät bie SBelt mit feinem .ff rieg§rul}m füflen ; 

%oä) meine 3Serbienfte, bie blieben im ©tillen ; 

3a, unb ber grieblänber felbft, fteljt 6r, 

Unfer Hauptmann unb l^od^gebietenber ^nx, 

S)er je^t aUeS bermag unb !ann, 
450 SBar erft nur ein fd^üd^ter ßbelmann, 

Unb meil er ber ßrieg^göttin [\ä) bertraut, 

^at n fid^ bicfe ®rö^' erbaut, 

3ft nad^ bem Jlaifer ber näd^fte 5Kann, 
• Unb toer toeip, lDa§ er nod^ erretd^t unb ermißt, / 
455 vm^, S)enn nod^ nid^t aller Sage 3Ibenb ift. 

@rfter ^ager. 
^a, er fing'S Hein an unb ift je^t fo.grofe. . 



r«.- 



30 - VOaUenftt'ms £ager 

Denn gu Slltorf !m ©tubentcnf ragen, 

Stieb et% mit ^ermi^ gu fagen, 

@in iDenig lodEet unb butfd^ifo§, 
460 ^ätte feinen gfamulu^ balb erfci^Iagen. 

SBoHten i^n brauf bie Slürnberger ^txun 

2Kir ttid^tö, bir ttid^tö ins Äarger fperren ; 

'§ toax iuji ein neugebauteg Sleft, 

3)er erjie Semol^ner foDt' eS taufen. 
465 9Ibet »ie föngt et'§ an? erläfet 

SBeiSlidd ben ^ubel öoran etft laufen. 

^aä) bem ^unbe nennt fic^'S bis biefen Sag ; 

6in redetet Stnl [xä) bran fpiegeln mag. 

Untet beS ^errn großen Sl^aten allen 
470 $at mir baS ©tüdfd^en befonberS gefaDen. 

2)aS fUtüh^m. ^at untet^effen aufgetoattet ; ber iioeite ^äget fc^&Iert mit t^r. 

^ragimev trtttbaatoifc^en. 

ftamerab, lafe 6r ba§ unterlegen ! 

St»vitt Sftger. 
SBer genfer ! I^at fid^ ba brein^gu legen ! 

^raguner. 

3(^ toiH'S 3[l^m nur fagen, bie I)irn' ifl mein* 

3)er toiD ein ©c^ä^ti^cn für fi(i^ aHein ! 
475 2)ragoner, ift 6r bei SErofte? fag' 6r 1 

SBill maS ^paxk^ l^aben im Sager. 

ßiner S)ime fti^ön ©efic^t ^ 

SKup allgemein fein, mie'S ©onnenlid^t ! m%t pe. 

Dragoner teiBtrte»e0. 
34 fag'S nod^ einmal, baS leib' id^ nid^t. 



Udfttv 2Iiiftrttt 31 



(Srller Säger. 
480 SujHfl, luftig I ha tommcn bie ^rager l 

Bioeitef sager. 

©ud^t gr C>änbel? 3d(i bin babei. 

f&aditmtifttt. 

SticV, i^t C>crren 1 6in ffufe ift frei ! 



JCc^ter JCuftritt. 

fBft%hut(^ptn treten auf unb ft>ie(en einen SSalser, erft (angfam unb bann immer 
0€f<6tDinbet. t>tx erfte S&ger tanjt mit bec ttnftoftrterin, bte SRarft tenberiit mit 
htm fUttrutiu ; baft ax&bd^en cntft>tin9t, bei Säger Iginter i^r Iger unb betommt ben 

lla)iiiiiiier au falfen, ber eben l^ereintritt. 

j^afiitaitter« 

^eife 3u(3^]^ci, 3)ubclbumbei ! 

2)Q§ fielet ja ^üä) l^er. 93in ani) babei ! 
485 3ft ba§ eine Slrmee Don ©l^riften? 

©inb toxi Surfen? finb mir Slntibaptiften? 

treibt man fo mit bem ©onntog ©^ott, 

«IS Mte bejjjß^äti^tifle ®ott 

3)ad^9tfQ9ra, Tonnte nici^t brein f dalagen? 
490 3jt'S ie^t 3eit gu ©Qufgelagen, 

3u fflanfetten unb Q^eiertogen? 

Quid hie statis otiosi? j ^, 

SBaS fielet il^r unb legt bie ^änbe in ©d^bfe? 
3)ie ftriegSfurie ifi an ber SDonau loS, 
495 3)aS 33oDtt)er! beS SaierlanbS ift gefallen, 
»egenSpurg ift in be§ gfeinbeS ifratien/ '' 
Unb bie Ämtee liegt l^ier in Sö^men, 



$fleat ben ^^^, läßt fic^'ö menig gramen, 
^ i^ümniert^4_rae]^r yntben Jtrug als ben RxUq, 

soö ' Sße^t liebet ben ©^ndoeT als ben ©ab^I, 
C)e^t fid^ Uebejc l^erum mit ber ^txn^r^^ 
gri^t ben Cc^f^n lieber als ^tOjenftirn. ^ i^wä^L^ 
2)ie ©l^riftenl^eif trauert in <€aJ^unb ^ji^e ; 
S)er ©olbat füUt fid^ nur bie 3:af(i^e.. . 

505 6§ ift eine Snt ber SEI^ränen unb 5ßot,^ ^^ ,,^ 
3lm ^immel gefti^el^en ^i\^^ unb SBunber, 
Unb aus ben S3ßoIfe|X blutigrot, 
©öngt ber ©^^^flött ben JlriegSmantj^I 'runter. 
^ . Sien Äometen ftedft er, ipie eine Sinter? 

510 Siroi^enb am ^immelsfenfter auS, 
S)ie ganse SBelt ift ein Ülfegil^auS) 
®ie Slrd^e ber Äir^e [d^wimmt im Slute, 
Unb baS römifc^e gieid^ — ba^ Öott erbarm' I 
_@oüte-jiefct l^ei^en römtfd^ 2(rm'; 

515 2)er 9f ]&einftrom ift morben gu einem ^einftrom, 
!S)ie ftlöfter finb auSgenommene Sie per, 
2)ie »istümer finb öermanbeli in Söüfttümer, 
S)ie 3lbteien unb bie©tifter 
©inb nun Slaubteien unb SDiebeSÜüfter, 

520 Unb afle bie gefegneten beutfd^en Sönber 
©inb Derlel^rt loorben in ©lenber. — 
SBol^er fommt ba§? S)aS toiH iä) t\xä) Derfünben : 
2)aS fc^reibt fid^ l^er Don euem fiaftern unb ©ünbcn, 
aSon bem ©reuet unb ^eibenleben, 

525 2)em fid^ Dffigier' unb ©olbaten ergeben. 
2)enn bie ©ünb' ift ber 2Hagnetenftein, 
S)er baS ©ifen giel^et ins ßanb l^erein. 
3luf baS Unred^t, ba folgt baS Übel, 
2Bie bie SEl^rän' auf ben l^erben 3^^^^^!^ 



Tldftzt Unfitxtt 33 

5JO hinter bem U fommt gle^ baS SB, 

2)aS ift bie Orbnung im 31 » 6. 
Ubi erit victoriae spes, 

Si off enditur Deus ? SBic f ott man fiegcn, 

SBenn man bic ^rebigt f(3^tt)änjt unb bie 9Kc6', 
535 9li<^tS tl^ut, atö in bcn SBein^äufern liegen? 

2)ie 3ftau in bem ©üangelium 

Sanb ben üerlomen @tof d^n loieber, 

®er ©aul feines 35atet§ ©ffel lieber, 

3)et 3ofep]^ feine faubern ©ruber ; 
540 aber tber bei ben ©olbaten futi^t 

2)ie 3fur(]^t ©otteS unb bie gute 3uci^t 

Unb bie ©d^am, ber toirb nid^t Diel finben, 

Sl^f er aud^ l^unbert Satemen angünben. 

3u bem ^rebiger in ber SBüften, . 
545 ' SBic toir lefen im ©Dangeliften, 

jtamen aud^ bie ©olbaten gelaufen, 

Sl^aten S5u$' unb liefeen fi(!^ taufen, 

3f ragten il^n : Quid faciemus nos? 

SBie mad^en loir'S, bafe mx fommen in W)xa^artC^ ©d^o^? 
550 Et alt Ulis, unb er fagt: 

Neminem concutiatis, 

SSäenn il^r niemanben fd^inbet unb pladft^ 

Neque calumniam faciatis, 

Sliemanb berläftert, auf niemanb lügt, 
555 Contenti estote, eud^ begnügt, 

Stipendiis vestris, mit eurer Sö^nung 

Unb Derflud^t jebe böfe Slngemö^nung. 

6§ ift ein ®ebot : bu f oflt ben Flamen 

Seined ^errgottiS nid^t eitel auSiramen! 
560 Unb 100 l^ört man mel^r bla§j}]^emieren, 

«iö l^ier in- ben gfrieblänbifd^en ßrieggqüartieren? 



34 IPattenftetns Cager 

SBcnn man für jebcn Sonnet unb Sli^, 
S)cn il^r loSbrennt mit eurer 3"i^9^i^fpi&'^ 
S)ie ©loden müfet' läuten im 8anb uml^er, 

565 6ö lüär' balb lein 2He^ner gu finben me^r. 
Unb toenn eud^ für jebeS böfe ©ebet, 
S)a§ aus eurem ungeiüafiä^nen 3Kunbe gel^t, 
6tn ^ärlein ausging' auS eurem ©(i^opf, 
Über 5ßad^t to&x' er gefci^oren glatt, 

570 Unb mär' er fo bidE mie SlbfalonS 3opf* 
3)er 3fofua mar hoi) ani) ein ©olbat ; 
Äönig S)abib fd^Iug ben ©oliatl^ ; 
Unb mo fielet benn gefd^rieben gu lefen, 
S)a$ fie folc^e fjlu(3^mäuler finb gemefen? 

575 9Kufe man ben SKunb, boc^, id^ f oflte meinen, 
5ßid^t meiter auf mad^en gu einem „©elf @ott I" 
2(IS gu einem ,,ftreug ©adferlot !" 
9lber meffen ba§ ©efäfe ift gefüüt, 
®aüon es fprubelt unb überquillt. 

580 SBieber ein ®ebot ift : bu f oHt nic^t fte^Icn ! 
3a, baS befolgt il^r nad^ bem SBort, 
3)enn il^r tragt aHcS offen fort. 
3Sor euren Alanen unb ©eierSgriffen, 
3Sor euren ^raftifen unb böfen ftniffen, 

585 3ft baS ®elb nid^t geborgen in ber jru^', 
S)aS ftalb nid^t fidler in ber ftul^, 
3^r nel^mt baS 6i unb baS ©ul^n bagu. 
2BaS fagt ber ^rebiger : Contenti estote, 
Segnügt eud^ mit eurem ftommi^rote. 

590 9lber mie foH man bie ftned^te loben? 

Äf ömmt bod^ baS SrgerniS t)on oben ! 

^ SBie bie ©lieber, fo anä) baS ^a\xp\ ! 

SBeife bod^ niemanb, an men ber glaubt I 



2(i^ter ^Iiifhrttt g5 



^ttx ^faft' ! Uns ©olbatcn mag 6r fci^impfcn, 
595 Scn Sfclbl^crm foll 6r uns tt^t DerunflUmpfen. 

Ne custodias gregem meam! 
3)aö ift fo ein 3l^a6 unb ^crobeam, 
S)cr bic SJölfer Don ber magren Seiten 
3u falfiä^cn @ö&cn tl^ut öcrfc^ten. 

Xtomptttx unb Slelntt. 

600 Sa| @r und baS n^t gmeimal l^ören I 

©0 ein fflramatbaS unb ßifenfreffer, 
SBill einnel^men aße feften ©d^Iöfjer. 
Äül^mte \xä) mit feinem flottlofen 9Jlunb, 
6r muffe l^aben bie ©tobt ©tralfunb, 
605 Unb üxtr* fie mit Jletten an ben ^immel gefci^Ioffen. 

Ztnmptttt. 
©topft il^m leiner fein Säftermoul? 

©0 ein Seufetebefti^möter unb ftönig ©aul, 
©0 ein 3e]^u unb C^olofern, 
SBerläuflnet, »ie ^ettuS, feinen SJleifter unb ^txxn ; 
610 Drum tann er ben ^afjn nid(|t l^ören Iräl^n — 

»eibe Säger. 
Pfaffe I Se^t iff 3 um hxä) gefc^e^n I 

©0 ein Hjtigcr ^niß ^erobeä — 

Srontf^ter unb (eibe SSger, 

auf l^n einbtingenb. 

©(^meig' fKQe ! 3)u bift be§ ;£obeS I 



36» VOaUtn^ins Cüiger 

Ornaten legen fic^ breln. 

»leib' ba, ^fäfflein, fürt^f Uä) nit, 
615 ©Qfl' bcin ©prüd^cl wnb teirs un§ mit. 

^aptl^xntt fc^reit lauter. 

©0 ein l^oiä^mätiger Siebufabneser, 
©0 ein ©ünbenDQter unb muffiger fte^er, 
Sä^t \\ä) nennen ben SB allen [t ein, "*^ 
^a freilidd ift er un§ Sitten ein ©tein 
620 2)e§ SlnftogeS unb be§ ärgerniffe^, 

Unb fo lang ber Äaifer biefen ^friebelanb 
Säfet malten, fo toirb nid^t ^frieb' im 2anb. 

(Sr l^at nadg unb nadi 6et ben legten Porten, bte er mit er]^obener-®tim]toe 
f)^ii(^t, feinen IRUdiug genommen, tnbem bte ftroaten bie Übrigen @olbat^ 

bon i^m abn^e^ren. 



Heunter 2tuftritt. 

Sorige, o^ne ben lla|iit}iiter, 

@rftcr Söget aumSBod^tntfelftcr.- 

©agt mir, maS meinf er mit bem ©ödell^al^n; 
S)en ber gelbl^err nic^t Irä^n l^ören !ann? 
625 6§ mar mol^I nur f gefagt il^m gum ©d^impf unb ^ol^ne? 

W&aä^tmtxfttv. 

S)a mitt \äf eu(^ bienen. 6§ ift nici^t gang ol^ne ! 
2)er Sfelbl^err ift munberfam geboren ; 
Sefonber§ l^at er gar fi^Iid^te D^ren. 
flann bie ßa^e nic^t l^ören mauen, 
630 Unb menn ber C>A^n.frö^t, fo mad^t'S i^m ©rquen; 



rteuntcr 2Iuftrttt 37 

Qttfttt 3Sger* 

S)a§ l^ot er mit bem Söiüen gemein. 

SBad^tmeifter. 

3Ru6 oHeö mau^ftifl um il^n fein. 
S)en 33efe^I l^oben aUe SBacä^en, 
®enu er benft gar gu tiefe ©ad^en. 

©ttmmett lm3elt,9(«frauf. 

635 ©reift il^n, ben ©(ä^elm ! ©dilagt ju ! ©dalagt gu ! 

^ed S3auent Stimme. 

'/ 

^ilfel Sorml^ergigf eit ! 

anbete Stimmen. 
griebe ! 3t\xV ! 

eiltet 3Sger. 
f)oP mid^ ber Steuf el ! S)a fe^fö Cetebe. 

B^oetter Säger. 

?)a mu$ idd babei fein ! saufen ins scu. 

Slorfetenberin lommt i^eraus. 

©d^elmen unb S)iebe ! 

Sromfieter. 

grau SQßittin, tt)0S fe^t eud^ fo in ßifer? 

9)^ar!etenberttt. 

640 S)er Sump! ber ©pipub! ber ©trafeenläuferi 
S)aö mufe mir in meinem 3^tte paffieren ! 
6§ befd^impf t mid^ bei allen ^erm Dffijieren. 

SBail^tmetfter. 
SBä^en, maö giebt'^ benn? 



\ 



38 IDaQenfieins Cager 

9)lar!eteitberiit* 

SSaS xoxxVf, geben? 
S)a ertoifd^ten fie einen Sauer ekn, 
645 Der falfd^e SBürfel t^ät bei ftd{| ^oben. 

S^rom^ieter» 
@ie bringen il^n l^ier mit feinem jtnoben. 



^e^nter 2(uftntt 

6o(bateti bringen ben 8auem gefc^U))^ 



\ ^ 



Chrfter ^Sger« 

®er mu^ baumeln ! 

^f^arfff^ft^ett unb Dragoner. 

3 um ^rofofe ! jum ^rofo| l 

SSailltmeifrer» 

3)a§ ^anbat tft nod^ fürglid^ ausgegangen. 

^Karfetenberitt« 

3[n einer ©tunbe fe^ id^ il^n l^angen. 

SSailltmeifter* 
650 Söfeä ©etoerbe bringt böfen ßol^n* 

Chrfter 9(rfefinfier aumonbeten. 
3)aä lommt öon ber 3)efperation. 
3)enn fel^t, erft tl^ut man fie ruinieren, 
3)aS l^i^t fie gum ©tel^Ien felbft t)erfü^ren. 

S^rom^ieter» 
SBaS? SBa§? ^l^r reb't i^m baS SBort nod^ gar? 
65s 3)em C)unbe ! Stl^ut eu(^ ber Seufel plagen? 



(Elfter 2luftrttt 39 

(Stfter ^rfeüttfler» 
S)cr Sauer i[t anä) ein Wm^ä) — fo ju fageti. 

8a| fie gelten ! finb Slief enbad^r, 
©eöatter Bä)m\bcx unb ^anbfci^ul^maii^er ! 
Saflen in ©amifon gu §3tieg, 
SBijfen üiel, mos ber Srau(i^ ift im ftrieg. 



€Ifter Jtuftrttt. 

Smrige. IHkraffiere* 

(Srfter i^ilraffter. 
gfriebe l SBoS fliebfö mit bem Sauer ba? 

^ (^er 84arffil|fi4. 
'd ifi ein ©d^Im, l^at im ©piel betrogen l 

(Srfter ^ftroffier« 
^at er hxä) betrogen ettoa? 

3a, unb l^at mid^ rein auSgegogen. 

(Srfter ^ftraffter» 

665 SBte? ®u bift ein g^riebtänbifci^er Wann, 
Äannftbi(ä^ fo megtoerfen unb blamieren, 
SRit einem Sauer bein ©lud probieren? 
©er laufe, toad er laufen lann. 

Sauer enttotfc^t $te anbeten treten ^ufammett. 



40 IPaQenftcins £a$er ' 

(Sirfter 9r!eBitfler* 

Der mad^t furge Slrbeit, tft rcfolut, 
670 S)aä ift mit foI(]^cm SSoIfe gut. 

SBaä iff S für einer? 63 ift lein »d^m\ 

^Karfetenberiit. 

'ö ift ein fflaDon^ SRefpeft öor bem ! 
23on beä ^appenl^eimg ftüraffieren. 

(&tfitt Dragoner trutbosu. 
3)er ^iccotomini, ber juncje, tl^ut fie je^t führen* 
67s 2)en l^aben jle [xä) auS eigener SWad^t 

3um Oberft flefejt in ber Sü^ner ^6)lai)t, 
5BII8 ber ^appenl^eim umgefommcn. 

@rfter ^rfeüufier. 

©aben fie fid^ fo toa^ 'tausgenommen? 

@rfiter Dragoner* 

3)ied Regiment l^at mad borauS. 
680 gs mar immer öoran bei jebem ©traufe, 
S)arf aud^ feine eigene 3uftij ausüben, 
Unb ber Srieblönber tl^ut'3 befonberS lieben. 

C^rfter ^rafftet »umanbem. 

3ft'ä au(i^ getoiB? SBer brad^f e§ aus? 

3tieiter ßflraffler. 

3d^ l^ab'8 aus beS OberftS eigenem SBunbe. . 

Qrfttt fitniflter. 

685 SBaS SEeufel ! SBir finb ntd^t i^re C^unbe. 

etiler Säger» 

SßaS l^aben bie ba? @inb doOer @ift. 

3t»etttr 3>0er. 

3)YS roaS, i^r |>errn, bü3 uns mitbctriffJ? 



€Ifter ^luftrttt 41 

@rfter ^üraffter* 
@S ffai fxä) feiner brüber au freuen. 

®o(baten treten j^er^u. 

©te tooDcn un9 in bie 9hebertanb' bilden ; 
690 Äüraffterc, Söfler, reitenbe <Bä)üi}cn, 
©ollen od^ttaufenb 9Kann aufft^en. 

StarfetenbeHtt. 
SBa§? aOßaS? Da foBen toir roieber manbem? 
S5tn erft feit geftern gurüdt auö gtanbern. 

StOtittV ßÜraffter$ubenS)rasonern. 

3l^r Säuttlcrifd^n foflt a\x^ mitreiten. 

i^er ^firaffter. 
695 Unb obfonberlid^ mir SBaHonen. 

SRurfeteiiberitt. 

6i, baö finb Ja bie allerbcften ©(i^babronen l 

dxfttt ^üraffier. 
®en aus SRailanb follen mir ^inbegteiten. 

drfter 3ttger. 
3)en 3nfonten, baö ifi ja lurioö I 

3toeiter Säger. 
5)en ^foffen l S)a ge^t ber Seufet Io§. 

(itfttt ^raffter. 
700 9Bir foDen öon bem grieblänber laffen, 
®er ben ©otbaten fo nobet l^ält, 
9ßit bem ©panier jiel^en gu gelb, 
S)em ftnaufer, ben mir Don C^^rgen l^affen? 
Stein, baS gel^t nid^t ! SBir laufen fort. 

S^rom^ieter. 

705 SBaS, jum genfer, foüen toir bort? 
2)em ftaifer t)er!auften mir unfer Sälut 
Unb nid^t bem l^ifpanifd^en roten ^nU 



42 IPattenfietns Cdger 

Stotittx SSger* 

Sluf be§ Srtcbtänbcr§ SBort unb Ärebit oDeln 
^akn toir SRcitcrSbtenft genommen ! 
710 SBär'S ni(]^t auö Sieb' für ben SQßanenftetn, 
3)er gerbtnanb l^ätf un3 nimmer befommen. 

(Srfter Dragoner. 
SEI^öt un§ ber grieblänber nid{|t formieren ! 
©eine gortuna fott unä fül^ren. 

SBa^tmeifier» 

Sa^t eud^ bebeuten, l^ört mid^ an. 
715 2Hit bem ®ereb' ba ift nid^tS get^on. 
^6) fel^c toeiter alä i^r ade, 
®a hinter [tecft ein böfe gfalle. 

©ort bas Sef e^lbu(^ ! ©tiüe bo(^ I 

SBa^tmeifter. 

»rtSd^en ©uftel, füflt mir crft nod^ 
720 6in ®Iä§(]^en 2Hetne!er für ben SRagen, 
9ll§bann toiH 16) eud^ meine ©ebanfen fügen. 

9RarIetettbeHtt i^m einfd^enfenb. 

C)ier, ^nx SBad^tmeifter ! @r mad^t mir ©Freden. 
63 toirb bo(^ niditö S3öfe§ bal^inter ftecfen ! 

SBa^tmeifter. 

©el^t, i^r C><J^tn, ba§ ift all red^t gut, 
725 ®a^ jeber ba§ 9lä(^fte bebenfen t^ut ; 

9lber, pflegt ber gelbl^err gu fagen, 

9Kan mu| immer ba§ ®anje überfd^Iagen. 

SBir nennen un3 alle beö g^riebtänberS %xvipptn. 

3)er Sürger, er nimmt unä in§ Duartier 
730 Unb pflegt un§, unb to^t unä loarme ©uppen. 

2)er S3auer mu^ ben @aul unb ben ©tier 



(Elfter 2luftrttt 43 

SBorfpaitnen an unfre Saggagctoagcn, 

SScrflcbcnö toirb er \\^ brübcr beflagen. 

Säfet [%ä) ein ©efreiter mit fiekn 9Kann 
735 3n einem ®orfe öon iDcitem fpüren, 

6r iji bie Obrigfeit brinn unb !ann 

3taä) fiuft brinn toalten unb fommanbieren. 

3um genfer ! fie mögen un§ aDe nid^t, 

Unb fä^en be§ Seufete fein 2tnge[td^t 
740 SBeit lieber, als unfre gelben ff oüetter. 

SBarumfd^meifeenfieunSnid^tauSbemfianb? ^0^ SBetter! 

©inbj^ng an 2l|i^]^I bod^ iibertegen, . 

8fä|ren ben ftniftet, toie toir ben S)egen. 

SBarum bürfen tüir il^rer laci^en? 
745 SBeil mir einen furd(|tbaren Raufen au§xi\aä)m ! 

^rfter S^ger. 

3a ! io I im ©anjen, ba fi Jt bie Tlaä)i l 
®er Qfriebtänber l^at baö tool^I erfahren, 
SBBie er bem ff aifer öbr aci^t — neun Salären 
®ie gro^e 9lrmee gufammenbraci^t. 
750 ®ie moHten erft nur bon gtoölftaufenb pren : 
S)ie, fagf er, bie f ann x^ nid^t ernäl^ren ; 
3lber xä) iDitt fe(]^jigtau[enb merben, 
ffiie, toeife iäf, toerben nid^t ^ungerS fterben. 
Unb fo tourben toir SBaHenfteiner. 

SBa^tmeifter* 

755 3um ßjempel, ba l^acP mir einer 

aSon ben fünf Qfingern, bie xä) f)aV, 

^ier an ber Siedeten ben üeinen ai. 

^abt il^r mir ben S^inger blofe genommen? 

9lein, beim ff u!uf, iä) bin um bie ^ant gefommen ! 
7^ 'S ift nur ein ©tumpf, unb nid^ts mel^r toert. 

3a, unb biefe ad^ttaufenb ^ferb. 



44 IDattenfietns iager 

S)ie man nai) ^lar(tmx jc^t kgcl^rt, 

©inb öon bcr ?Hrmce nur bcr Meine Ringer. 

Säfet mau fie giel^n, il^r tröftet eud^, 
765 2Bir feien um ein fjünftel nur geringer? 

^rof t SHal^Igeit ! ba fäHt baS ©anse gleic^. 

5)ie Surc^t ift toeg, ber SRefpeft, bic ©(i^eup 

®a \ä)mti bem Sauern ber ftamm aufg neu, 

S)a fci^reiben fie uns in ber SBiener Äanälei 
770 2)en Quartier« unb ben fiüd^ngettel, 

Unb eS ift toieber ber alte ©ettel. 

3a, unb toie lang toirb'S flehen an, 

©0 nehmen fie unS aud^ noä) ben fjelbl^auptmann? 

©ie finb i^m am C)ofc fo nid^t grün. 
775 5lun, ba fäHt eben afleS l^in ! 

2Ber l&ilft un§ bann toof)l ju unferm ®elb? 

©orgt, bafe man unS bie JJontrafte l^ält? 

SBer l^at ben 9ia(i^bru(f unb l^at ben Serftanb, 

®en fci^nellen SBiJ unb bie fefte ©anb, 
780 3)iefe gcftücfelten ^eereSmaffen 

3ufammen ju fügen unb ju paffen? 

3um 6 jempel — ©ragoner — \pxxä) : 

SluS toetd^em Saterlanb f(]^reibft bu \>\ä)? 

dhrfter ^agotter« 

SBeit aus |)iBernien l^er tomm' id^. 

SBai^tmeifter iu ben Reiben jearaffteren. 

78s 3^r, baS toeife xä), feib ein SBallon ; 
3^r ein SBelfd^ier. 9»än l^örf ö am Jon. 

(Stfttt ßftiraffier. 

aSSer iä) bin? iä) f)aV§ nie tonnen erfahren : 
©ie ftal^len mid^ fd^on in jungen Salären. 



€lfter 2lttf tritt 45 

Unb bu bift anäf nid^t au§ bcr mV ? 

(Srfter 9r!eltofier* 

790 3<ä^ bin bon Suci^au am Q^ebcrfcc. 

SSa^tmeifter* 

Unbi]^r,5Ro#ar? 

3luS ber ©ci^tD^j* 

SBaf^tmeifter aum h^tittn ^äger. 
SBaS für ein 8anb§mann bift bu, Säger? 

3ttieitier Säger. 

f)inter SBi^mat ift meiner Altern ©i^* 

SSdf^tltteifter auf ben ^r^m^eter seigenb. 

Unb ber ba unb xä), tt)ir fmb au§ ßfler. ' 
79'> 9lun ! toer mer!t un§ ba§ too^t an, 

3)afe mir auö ©üben unb au§ 5Rorben 

3ufammen gefd^neit unb geblafen morben ! 

©e^en mir ni(^t aus mie auä einem ©pan? 

©tel^n *mir ni(]^t gegen ben S^einb gef (i^loff en, 
800 3te(i^t mie gufammen geleimt unb gegoffen? 

©reifen mir nic^t, mie ein 3Rüf)lmxl, flin! 

Sneinanber ouf SBort unb SBinf ? 

2Ber l^at un§ f jufammen gefci^miebet, 

3)a^ i^t un§ nimmer unterfdjiebet? 
805 ßein anbrer fonft, ats ber SBaHenftein ! 

@rfter Säger. 

®a§ fiel mir mein Sebtag nimmer ein, 
S)a^ mir fo gut jufammen paffen ; 
^aV mxäf immer nur gelten laffen» 



40 IDallenfieins £ager ( 

erfter ^urof per. ^ ^^^ * 
S>cm SBad^tmeiftcr mu^ x^ Seifafl geiicti^ 
8io S)cm .ttricgSftanb lötncn fic gern an§ Scbcnj 
S)en ©olbatcn toollcn fic ntcbcrl^attcn, 
®aB fie aflcinc !önncn toaltcn. 
'ö ift eine 3Serf(]^tDörung, ein ftomplot. 

^Karfetettberitt. 

^inc SBerfd^tDörung? S>u lieber ®ott ! 
815 ®a lönuen bie ©erten ja ni(^t mel^r gal^Ien* 

SSa^tmeifter. 

Sreilid^ l 6ä toirb alleS banferott. 
SSiete öon ben ^auptteuten unb ©eneralen 
©teilten au§ il^ren eigenen ßafien 
Sie Ülegimenter, sollten fid^ feigen loffen, 
820 Staaten \xä) angreifen über Vermögen, • 
^aä)kn, e§ bring' il^nen großen ©egen. 
Unb bie aDe finb um il^r ®etb, 
SBenn baö ©aupt, menn ber C>criog fällt. 

^arfetenberitt. 

^ä), bu mein C>rilcinb ! ®ag bringt mir ^hxä) l 
825 2)ie ^atbe Slrmee fielet in meinem Sud&. 

2)er'®raf 3foIani, ber böfe 3ö^fet, 

gieftiert mir oDein xto^ jtoeil^unbert SEI^aler. 

(&tfttv Mraffier. 

SBo§ ift ba gu maäj^w, JJameraben? 

©§ ift nur eins, ttmS un§ retten fann : 
830 SBerbunben !önnen fie unS nici^t fd^aben ; 

SBir ftel^en aDe für einen 3Jlann. 

Safet fie fd^idfen unb orbenanjen, 

2Bir tooDen un§ feft in »öl^men pflanj|en, <- 

SBir geben nid^tnad^ unb marfdf|iereft nid^t, 
835 ^er ©clbat je^t um feine ©l^re fid^t. 



«Ifter 2liiftritt 47 

5Bit lajfen un3 nid^t f o im Sanb 'tum fül^ren ! 
©ic foUcn fommen unb foHen'S probieren ! 

* Chrfter ^vfeinfler. 

Siebe Ferren, bebentf ö mit Steife, 
'S iji beg Äaifcrä äöifl' unb ©e^eife. 

S^ronMieter* 
840 SBerben und Diel um ben jiaifer fd(ieren I 

(SrfteT 9?!eb]tfter. 
Safe @ r baS nid(|t jn^eimal pren. 

XvomptttT. 

'S iji aber bo(ä^ fo, toie t(]^ flefagt. 

C^rfter 3S0er* 
' 3a, ia, \ä) l^örf S immer fo ergöl^Ien, 
®er gfrieblänber l^ab' l^ier allein gu befel^len. 

SBa^tmeifter. 
845 , ©0 ift'S aud^, baS ift fein Sebing unb ^aft. 

2lb)oIute ©eroatt l^at er, müfet il^r tüiflen, 

ftricfl gu fül^ren unb ^rieben ju.fci^Iiefeen, 

(Selb unb ®ut fann er fonfiScieren, 

flann l^enfen laffen unb iwrbonnieren, 
850 Offijiere lann er unb Oberften mad^n, 

Äurj, er f)at atte bie ©l^renfad^en* 

S)aS f)at er üom ftaifer eigenl^änbig. 

Qtfttt ^rfebnfter« 

2)er C^^rjog ift gemaltig unb l^od^berpänbig : 
9lber er bleibt \>oä), fd^Ied^t unb x^öft, 
85s JBie »ir afle, beä ftaiferS Äned^t* 

SS«ifl|tmeifteir. 
9ltd&t, tDie tt)ir aUe ! ®a§ toifet i^r fd^Ied^t» 
^ 6r i[t ein unmittelbarer unb freier 



48 XDäOenfletns £a$et 

S)cS atciddeS 3fürft, fo flut »ie ber Saier. 
©al^ xäf^ ettDa nid^t fclbft mit'ön, 
860 Slls i(j^ gu »ranbciS bic fE&aäf getrau, 
^. 2Bie il^m bct ftaifer felbften ctloubt, 
-^^ 3u bebcdfen fein fürftUd^ ©aupt? 

(^er 9Ir!efotfieir« 

3)aS toor für boä SRedt lenburger 8anb, 
3)aS i^m ber ftaifer öerfe^t oI§ ^fanb. 

(Srfteir SSger aum «Sac^tmeifter. 

«65 5Bte? 3n beS Äaifet^ ©eflenioort? 
3)qS ift bod^ feltfam unb fel^r a^xirt ! 

SBai^tmeifter fä^ tn bte Zaf(^e. 
SOBoüt tl&r mein SBort nid^t galten lajfen, 
©oflt xf)x*^ mit 4>änben greifen unb faffen. 

etne SRÜnse ieigenb. 

SBefe ift baS »ilb unb ©epräg'? 

^arfetenberiit» 

SQßeif 't §er ! 
870 6i, baä ift ja ein SQBaHenfteiner ! 

y^ SSailltmeifter* 

5la, ba l^abt if)x% maS tooflt il^r mcl^r? 
3ft er nid^t fjürft fo gut, olS einer? 
©(]^Iägt er ni(i&t (Selb, toie ber gferbinanb? 
©at er nid^t eigenes Sotl unb Sonb? 
875 6ine ©urd^loud^tigfeit läfet er ftd^ nennen ! 
®rum mu^ er ©otbaten )^alten lönnen. 

(Stfler 9(r!efin{ier» 

ffiaS biSputiert 3]&m niemanb nid^t* 
JBir aber fte^n in be§ ftaiferS ^rW/ 
Unb MX uns begann, boS ift ber ftaifer« 



(Elfter 2luftntt 49 

%t9mptitt. 

880 3)03 läugn' \S) 3^m, [ie^t gr, tn§ SlngefKi^t. 
SBer unä nid(|t ga^lt, baö ift bcr ftaifcr! 
^at man uu§ nid^t feit öicrgig SBoci^en 
5)ie Söl^uung immer umfonft öcrfprtH^n? 

Qtfttx ^rfeünfleir« 

(Si tDa§ ! S)a§ [tel^t ja in guten 4>finben* 

(Sirfter ßfiraffler. 

885 S^rieb', i^r $errn ! SBoüt i^r mit ©(i^Iägen enben? 

3[t benn barüber Sanf unb 3^i[t, 

Ob ber ftaifer unfer ©ebieter ift? 

&Un brum, mxl toxx gern in @^ren 

©eine tüd()tigen ^Reiter ttwren, 
890 SBoflcn tt)ir nid^t feine ^x\>t fein, 

SBoIIen un§ ni(i^t bon bcn Pfaffen unb ©d^rangen 

^erum lajfen fül^ren unb öerppanjen. 

©agt felber l ftommt'S nid^t bem C>^rrn gu gut, 

SBenn fein JJriegSbolf toa^ auf fid^ l^olten t^ut? 
895 aSer anber^ mad^t il^n, al§ feine ©olbaten, 

3u bem grofemäd^tigen Potentaten? 

Serfd^fft unb betoal^rt il^m meit unb breit 

3)aö gro$e SBort in ber ß^riftenl^eit? 

9)Zögen fid^ bie fein ^oä) auf laben, 
900 S)ie miteffen Don feinen ©naben, 

3)ie mit i^m tafeln im golbnen gitnmer. 

SBir, »ir ^ben öon feinem ©lang unb ©d^immer 

9lid^t§, als bie 9»ü^' unb aU bie ©d^mergen, 

Unb toofür toir un§ l^alten in unferm bergen. 

Bretter ^&^tt. 
905 9lfle grofeen St^rannen unb JJaifer 
^ielten'S f unb ttKiren biel toeifer. 



50 IDaQenftetns iager 

SlfleS SInbrc träten fte l^ubcln unb fd^önbcn, 
®en ©olbaten trugen ftc auf ben ^änben» 

2)er ©olbat ntufe jtd^ fönncn fül^Ien* 
910 2öcr'§ nici^t cbel unb nobel treibt, 

Sieber toeit bon bem ^anbttjerf bleibt* 

©ofl xä) ^x\]ä) um mein Seben fpielen, 

2Kufe mir nod^ ettoaö g^It^^t me^r, 

Ober \ä) laffe mi(]^ eben fd^Iad^ten 
915 SBie ber ßroat — unb muß mic^ öerat^ten» 

»eibe Söger. 
3a, über§ Seben nod^ gel^t bie gl^r* ! 

dhiiter J^üraffter. 

S)a§ ©d^mert ift fein ©paten, fein ^flug, 
SQBer bamit acfern tooflte, toöre ni(]^t flug. 
6§ grünt uns fein ^alm, e§ loöd^St feine ©aat, 

920 Dl^ne ^eimat mu^ ber ©olbat 

Sluf bem ©rbboben flü(]^tig fci^märmen, 
S)arf fi(]^ an eignem ^erb nici^t märmen, 
@r mu^ borbei an ber ©tobte ®Ianj, 
Sin beS 3)örflein§ luftigen, grünen äuen, 

925 S)ie Jraubentefe, ben Ürntefranj 
2Kufe er toanbernb bon ferne fd^auen. 
©agt mir, toaä l^at er an ®ut unb SBert, 
SBenn ber ©olbat ftd^ nid^t fetber el^rt? 
6tmaS mu6 er fein eigen nennen, 

930 Ober ber SWenfd^ toirb morben unb brennen. 

(Stfler 9r!efitt{ier. 

2)aS toeig @ott, 'S iß ein elenb Seben I 



Alfter 2luftrltt 51 

(Sirfter ^firaffter. 

3Kö(^t'§ hoä) ntd^t für ein anbreö geben. 

©el^t, xä) bin tocit in ber SBelt 'rum fommen, 

^aV afleg in ©rfal^rung Benommen. 
935 C>öb' ber l^ifpanifd^n SWonard^ie 

©ebient unb bei Slepubli! SSenebig 

Unb bem ftönigreid^ 3tapol\ ; 

2Iber baS @Iücf toax mir nitgenbs gnäbig. 

^aV ben Äaufmann gefel^n unb ben Üiitter 
940 Unb ben ^anbmerfömann unb ben 3efuiter, 

Unb fein 9iod f)ai mir unter allen, 

SBie mein eifemeS SQßammS, gefallen* 

dhrfter ^rfebufier» 
%e ! baiS fann id^ eben nid^t fagen. 

(Srfter ßfiraffter. 

SBiH einer in ber SBett toaS erjagen, 
945 9Wag er [xäf rül^ren unb mag er fi^ plagen ; 

SQßitt er gu l^ol^en @^ren unb SBürben, 

Süd' er fid^ unter bie golbnen Säürben ; 

SBiH er genießen ben SSaterfegen, 

ftinber unb 6n!elein um \xä) t^P^gen, 
950 a:reib' er ein e^rlid^ ©etuerb' in 9lu]^. 

3(^ — \ä) f)aV lein ©emüt baju. 

Qfrei toifl id^ leben unb alfo fterben, 

%iemanb berauben unb niemanb beerben^ 

Unb auf baS ©cl^ubel unter mir 
955 Seid^t toegfd^auen Don meinem Stier. 

Qtfttt 9[S0er. 
Srabo ! juft fo ergel^t eö mir. 

(Srfter ^rfeBitfler. 
fiuftiger freilid^ mag fid^'ö l^aben, 
über anberer Äöpf toegtraben. 



52 xOalleniletns iager 

(&tfitv 5Hiraffter* 

ffamcrab, bfe S^xUn finb fd^toer, 
960 3)aö ©d^tocrt ijt nid^t bei bcr SBage mcl^r j 
9lbcr fo maß mir'S feiner betbenfen, 
®afe x^ mid^ lieber jum ©d^mert min lenfen» 
ftann \ä) im firieg mid^ bod^ menfd^lid^ fofl^n, 
9lber nid^t auf mir trommeln laffen, 

Qit^tt 9Ir!ebttfier. 

965 SBer iji bran ©d^ulb, alö toir ©olbaten, 
3)afe ber Siäl^rftanb in ©d^impf geraten? 

^^ 3)er leibige ftrieg unb bie 9iot unb ^lag' 
3n bie fed^gel^n Sal&r' fd^pn toäl^ren mag» 

(Sirfteir Mraffier* 

Säruber, ben lieben ©ott ba broben, 
970 6ä fönnen il^n alle jugleid() nid^t loben. 

ßiner toill bie ©onn', bie ben anbern befd^toert; 
S)iefer »ifl'S trodfen, toaS jener f eud^t begel^rt ; 
SQBo bu nur bie Slot fie^ft unb bie ^lag', 
3)a fd^eint mir^be§ Seben§ l^eüer Sag ; 
975 ©el^t'ä auf Soften beö Bürgers unb a3auern, 
5lun, ma^r^af tig, fie n^erben mid^ bauern ; 
9lber id^ Iann*§ nid^t änbern — fe^t, 
'ö ip l^ier juft, toie'S beim ßin^au'n gel^t : 
®ie ^ferbe fd^nauben unb fetten an, 
980 Siege, mx »iü, mitten in ber Sal^n, 
©ei'ä mein ©ruber, mein leiblid^er ©ol^n, 
3errife mir bie ©eele fein Kammerton, 
Über feinen Seib tt)eg mufe id^ jagen, 
Äann il^n nid^t fadste bei ©eite tragen. 

985 Si/ toer loirb nad^ bem anbern fragen '^ 



(Elfter 2lnftrttt 53 

C^rfter 5^flraf{ier. 

Ünb »eil [idd'S nun einmal fo gemaddt, 

®a6 ba§ ©lücf bem ©olbaten Ia(i(|t, 

Sa|f 3 unö mit beiben ©önben faffen, 

Sang werben fie'ö un§ nid^t fo treiben laffen. 
990 2)er gfriebe mirb fommen über 3taä)t, 

3)er bem SBefen ein (Snbe mad^t ; 

3)et ©olbat nüumt ab, ber SSauer fpannt ein, 

Qf) man'3 ben!t, mirb'S mieber baS 9llte fein. 

3ejt finb mir nodd beifammen im Sanb, 
995 SBir ]^aben'§ ©eft noi^ in ber ©anb. 

Saffen toxi uns auSeinanber fprengen, 

SBerben fie un§ ben Sroblorb l^öl^er l^ängen. 

(Stfttt 3ögeir. r' 

5lein, ba§ barf nimmermel^r gef(ä^el^n I 
flommt, lapi un§ alle für einen fte^n ! 

Stotittx Säger. 
1000 3a, lafet un§ 9lbrebc nel^men, l^ört ! 

Qtfttx %xtthujlitx, 

ein (ebemeS Oeirtet(^en sie^enb. 5ut SRarfetenbertiu 

©eöatterin, toaS ]^abM(^ bcrgel^rt? '^^ - '^ '-* ^ 

SRarfetenbenn. 
9((^/ 1^ ift ni^t ber Siebe mert ! ete rechnen. 

Srom^etet. 
^f)x t^ut tt)o]^I, ba| il^r meiter gel^t, 
aSerberbt uns bod^ nur bie ©ocietät. 

^rfebuftere gelten ab. 

(grfter Äftraffier. 
1005 ©d^ab* um bie Seuf ! ©inb f onft tt)adfre SSrüber. 

Qxfttx afiger. 
3(ber baS benft, tt)ie ein ©eifenfieber. 



54 WaUen^exns £ager 

Stotittx ^h^x. 

Sejjt [inb tDtr unter uns, lafet l^ören, 
SBic tDtt bcn neuen Slnfi^Iag [töten. 

Xxomptttx. 
SBa§? SBir gelten eben ni(i(|t ^in. 

(Srfter IHIraflieir. 

loio 3liä)t^, \f)x ©erren, gegen bie 2)t5ji|)Iin ! 
3eber gel^t jejt gu feinem ßorpS, 
Strögt'S ben ff ameraben Dernünfttg Dor, 
2)a6 fie'§ begreifen unb einfel^en lernen. 
SBir bürfen uns ni(^t fo meit entfernen. 

lois gfür meine SBaHonen fag' \ä) gut. 
©0, tt)ie ii), jeber benfen tl^ut. 

Wad^tmtlfttx. 

SEergfa'g ^Regimenter gu JRofe unb 3^ü^ 
©timmen aÖe in biefen ©d^Iuft. 

Btoeiter ^rafftet fteUt ftd^ »um erften. 

2)er Sombarb fid^ ni(i(|t bom SBaHoncn trennt. 

(Srfter Sftfler. 

1020 greil^eit ift Jägers Clement. 

3»eUer ^ftger. 

^reil^eit ijl bei ber SKaddt allein. 

3d^ leb' unb fterb' bei bem SffiaHenftein. 

^rfter S^arffil^ft«. 
2)er Sotl^ringer gel^t mit ber großen tJIut, 
SBo ber leidste ©inn ift unb luftiger 5Dlut. 

Dragoner. 

1025 2)er 3ftWnber folgt be§ ®Iücfe§ ©tern. 

Stotxitx @i^arffi^fit?« 

3!)er St^roler bient nur bem SanbeSl^erm. 



(Elfter 2tuf tritt 55 

(grftcir Mrafjlcir* 

3llfo lafet jebeS Slcfliment 

6in Pro Memoria xdxilxä) fd^rctficn : 
> 2)a^ totr jufammcn toollcn bleiben, 
1030 2)aB un§ feine ®ett)alt, nodd Sift 

aspn bent fjrieblönber meg foü treiben, 

3)er ein ©olbatenbater tft. 

2)a§ rei(ä^t man in tiefer 3)et)otion 

2)em ^iccolomint — xä) meine ben ©ol^n — 
103s 2)er berftel^t \\ä) auf fold^e ©acä^en, 

Äann bei bem gneblänber alles mad^en, 

^at aud^ einen gto^en ©tein im Sret 
'" aaiei beS ftaiferS unb ftöniflS aKajeftüt. 

dtoetter SSger. 

ftommtl S)abei bleibt' § ! ©dalagt aMe ein ! 
,1040 ^iccolomini foH unfer ©))recä^er fein. 

%x9mptttx. Dragoner, (^er SSger. Breitet 5Nlraffter* 
' 8i^arff i^ftt^ett äuglet^ 

^iccolomini fott unfer ©t^recä^er fein. 

Sßoaen fort 

SBaiittmeifter. 

6rft noö) ein ©läSd^en; ßameraben ! ttinit 
3)e§ ^iccolomini l^ol^e ©naben ! 

Slarfetenberitt bringt eine Brlafd^e. 

35aö fommt ni(ä^t auf§ ßerbl^olg. ^i) geb* e§ gern» 
1045 @utc aSertid^tung, meine ©errn ! 

Mwffier» 
S)er SBel^rftanb f oH leben ! 

93eibe Sager. 
Set 3läl^tftanb f oB geben ! 



56 IDaUenflems iager 

^ragonet unb 8il^arffil^ft^eit. 

2)ic Slrmce foU flortcrcn ! 

Xxomptitx unb SBai^tmeifter* 
Unb bcr Sft^ie'blönbcr f oU pc regieren ! 

Stotittx ftftraffler fingt. 
1050 SBol^I auf, ftameraben, auf§ ^fcrb, aufs ^ferb ! 
3fn§ gelb, in bie gtetl^^it flegoflcn. 
3m treibe, ba ift ber 2Kann nod^ maS toert, 

2)a tt)irb ba§ ©erj nodd ö^tDogen. 
5)a tritt fein anberer für il^n ein, 
1055 9luf fidd felber [tel^t er ba gang allein. 

2)ie ©olbaten auS bem ^intergrunbe i^aben fid^ toä^ienb bed d^efangS ^ibeigeiogen 

unb ma^en ben (S^ot. 

®a tritt fein anberer für il^n ein, 
Sluf ficä^ felber ftel^t er ba gang allein. 

Dragoner. 

9lu§ ber SBelt bie gfrei^eit t)erf^tt)unben ijl, 
9Kan fielet nur Ferren unb Äned(|te ; 
1060 2)ie 3?alf(ä^l^eit l^errfd^et, bie ^interllfi, 
Sei bem feigen 2Kenfd^engcf(^Ie^te, 
35er bem Stob inS Slngefid^t \i)anm lann, 
2)er ©olbat aüein ift ber freie 9Rann. 

®er bem Stob in§ 9lngefid^t fd^auen lann, 
1065 2)er ©olbat aüein ift ber freie 5Kann. 

Qxfttx SSger« 

S)er £eben§ Singftcn, er mirft fie meg, 
©at nid^t mel^r gu f ürd^ten, gu f orgen ; 

6r reitet bem ©d^idffal entgegen fecf, 
Striff t'5 l^eute ni^t, trifft eä bod^ morgeni " 






(Elfter 2Iuftntt 

1070 Uirb trifft cö morgen, fo laffet un§ l^eut 

5?o(ä^ fd^Iürfen bie 5letgc ber föftlid^en 3^^. 

Unb trifft e§ morgen, fo laffet un§ l^eut 
3loä) fddlürfen bie 5ieige bcr föftlid^en 3eit. 

^ie ®läfeT fmb aufS neue gefußt toorbett, fte fto^en an unb trinfen. 

SSon bem ©immel fällt il^m fein luftig Sof, 



107s SSraud^f § m(S)t mit Wüf)' ju erftreben ; 

2)er iSxomx, ber fucä^t in ber (Srbe @(^o^, 

S)a meint er ben Bi)ai^ ju erl^cben. 
6r grübt unb.»f(i(|QufcIt, fo lang er lebt, 
Unb gräbt, big er mUxä) fein ®ra6 fic^ gräbt* 

aijor. 
1080 6r gräbt unb fd^aufelt, fo lang er lebt, 

Unb gräbt, bis er enblidd fein ®rab fid^ gräbt. 

(&xfttx Säger. 
5)er Sleiter unb fein gefd^winbeS Slo^, 

©ic finb gefürd^tete (Säfte* 
65 flimmern bie Sampen im ©od^geitfd^Iofe, 
1085 Ungelaben fommt er jum Sfefte, 

6r wirbt nid^t lange, er geiget nid^t ®olb, 
3m ©türm erringt er ben SWinnefoIb. 

(£^or. 

6r toxxU nid^t lange, er geiget nid^t ®olb, 
!3fm ©türm erringt er ben 3JlinnefoIb. 

3ttpeiter ^firaffter. 
1090 SBarum weint bie S)irn' unb gergrämet fid^ fd^icr? 
Sajs fal^ren bal^in, lajs fal^ren ! 
6r l^at auf (Srben fein bleibenb Quartier, 
ftann treue Sieb' nid&t bemal^ren. 



58 WaUen^eins ta^tt 

2)aS rafcä^e^d^td^fal, cS treibt tt)n fori, 
109s ^. ©eine ^xifjt lä^t er an leinem Ort. 

2)aS raf(ä^e ©ddicffal, eS tretfit il^n fort, 
©eine 9lul^e lä^t er an leinem Ort* 

(&tfttt gager» 

galt bie ih>ei 9{ä(^ften an ber ^nb ; bie Ubrtgen ahnten eS nad^ ; olle, toetc^c 
gef^roc^en, bilben einen groBen ^(bfreU. 

3!)rum frif(^, ffameraben, ben 9lappen gejäumt, 

SDie «ruft im ©efed^te gelüftet ! 
iioo 2)ie ^uflenb braufet, baS Sebcn fd^äumt, 

gfrifdd auf ! e^ ber ©eift nod^ Derbüftet- 
Unb fejet il^r nid^t ba§ Seben ein, 
9He tt)irb eud^ ba§ Seben gewonnen fein. 

(S^or. 

Unb fejet il^r niddt baS Seben ein, 
1105 9He tt)irb eud^ ba§ Seben geiüonnen fein. 

S)er Ooi^ang fällt, e^e bet (l^ov gans auSgefungen. 






\ 



Die Ptccolomtnt 



petrfonen^ 

SBaUenfiein, ^ergog gu grieManb, faiferltc^er ©eneraUfftmuS im 
brelßigjä^rißen Kriege, ^^^j^^ ,..vcu,.v.x^->. 
-^ Octüöio ^iccolomlni, ©eneratlieutenant.. |*<^ • >*-Ui.,^<=^ j^'U 
^^Wajr ^Iccolomlni, fein @o^n, Oberfi bei einem ÄürafftempUMtit 
@raf Sergf^, SBoÜenfteinö ^6^m^rf!''^W$mi mt^tnU^^ 
3no, gelbmarft^atl, SBattenflein« 33ertrauter. -v^"^*^ Ucu.^tvu. 

- Sfolani, ©eneral ber Kroaten. ^c. .u ;^c ^ 
.. Sönttitv, (S^ef eined !Dragonertegimentd. 

2:iefenbad), ^ 

2)on SWaraba«, ( ^ . ^ «« w n • 
g,g. ' > ©enerate unter Sallenjleim 

l^olalto, J 

S'littmeifier 9'Jeumann, 2^erg!tj'« SCbjutant 
-^^rieg^rat oon Ouefienberg, t)ot(i ^aifer ^efenbet. 
«a^tifla @eni, 3lfirolpg. ' 

- ^^rgogin oon l^rieblanb, Sallenfteind ©emal^Un« 
Stl^efla, ^rinjetftn öon grieblanb, i^re Xot^ter. 
©räfin Zexiltf, ber ^eqog in (Sd^ttjefter. 

(Sin dornet. 

Äellermeifter beö ©rafen 2^ergftj. 
I^rieblanbifci^e $agen unb SBebiente. . 
j£erg!tj1cl^e SBebiente unb ©oboifien. 
Tleivcxt Oberflen unb generale. 



eo 



iStrfietr Huffu^« 



<Sin alter gotl^ifd^er <SaaI auf bem Slatl^aufe gu $i(fen, mit 
gähnen unb anberem ^iegdgeräte beloriert. 

€rfter 2tuftrttt. 

300 mit 9tt(t(er unb 3f otauU 

©pät lommt il^r — bodd tl^r f ommt ! 35et mcitc 3Beg, 
@raf Sfolan, cntfd^ulbtgt euer ©äumen. 

3fo(attu 
SBtr lommcn audd mit leeren ©änben nt(^t ! 
@S lüarb uns angefagt bei 2)onautt)ertl^, 
5 6in fd(|tt)ebtf(^er SEranSt^ort ^d untermegS 
5Kit ^roDiant, an bie fed^Sl^unbert SBagen. — 
3)en griffen bie Kroaten mir noä) ouf ; 
Sffiir bringen il^n. 

@r fommt un§ grab gu pa^, 
2)ie ftattli(^e SSerfammlung ^ier gu fpeifen. v 

fßuttltt. 

10 6s ift fc^on lebl^aft l^ier, \ä) fel&'S. 

61 



62 X^tc piccolomint 

2)ic ßit(^cn fclkr liegen Dott ©olbaten ; 

fid^ umfc^auenb 

%\xä) auf bem Slatl^au§, fel^' iä), l^abt il^r tnä) 
®ä)on giemlid^ eingerid^tet — 3l\xn, nun ! ber ©olbat 
Sel^ilft unb fd^idt \\ä), mie er fann. 

SÄ«- 
15 aSon bteifeifl S^eflitnentern l^aben fi^ 

2)ie Dberften jufammen ft^on gefunben ; 

3!)en SEetj!^ trefft tl^r l^ter, ben SEiefenbacä^, 

ßolalto, ®ö^, 2Karaba§, ©innerfam, 

9lu(i(l ©ol^n unb SJater piccolomint, — 
20 3l^r »erbet man(^en alten fjreunb begrüben» 

5Rur ©alias fel^lt un§ no(3^, unb SÄItringer. 

öttttler^ 

2luf ©alias nwrtet ni^t. 

SBie fo? SBi^t i^r — 

Sfofani unterbricht il^n. 

2Kaj ^iccolomini l^ier? O, fül&rt mid^ ju il^m. 

3(](l fel^' il^n no(ä^ — eS finb je^t jel^en 3al^r — 
25 SIIS lüir bei 3)effau mit bem SKanSfelb f(i(|Iugen, 

5)en aiappen fprengen t)on ber Srüdc l^rab 

Unb SU bem S3ater, ber in Slöten toax, 

^\ä) inxä) ber @Ibe reijsenb SBaffer f (plagen. 

S)a fprofef il^m faum ber erfte pflaum um§ ftinn ; 
30 3ejt, l^ör' ii), foB ber ÄriegS^elb fertig fein. 

3^r foHt i^n ^eut nocä^ fel^n. gr fü^rt aus Äärntl^cn 
2)ie gürftin grieblanb l^er unb bie ^rinjeffin ; 
©ie trejfen biefen SSormittag nod^ ein. 



(Erper 2tuf3ug; (Erftcr :iuf tritt 63 

»ttttrer. 
3lu(^ Srau unb SEocä^tcr ruft ber gürft l^iel^cr? 
35 6t ruft l^ier bicl jufammcn. 

2)cfto beffcr, 
SrtDartet' xä) ioä) f d^on bon nid^tö al§ SRärfd^cn 
Unb Batterien su pren unb Slttacfcn ; 
Unb, ficl^c ba ! bcr ©crgog forgt bafür, 
®afe au(ä^ tt)a§ ^olbcS un§ ba§ Slug' ergö^e. 

ber nad^benfenb geftanben, su Suttlem. beti er ein tDentg auf bte ©eite füM 

40 aäJie mi^t i^t, ba& ®raf ®ana§ aufecn bleibt? 

S3ttttleir mit Sebeutung. 

SBcil er aud^ mxä) gefud^t jurürfjul^alten. 

^Ko luarm. 

Unb il^r feib feft geblieben? 

brücft i^m bie ^anb 

SBacfrer Suttler l 
önttrer. ' 

9lad^ ber SSerbinblid^feit, bie mir ber gütft 
3loi) fürjlid^ oufgelegt — 

SÄ«* 
45 3ö/ ©eneralmajor ! 3d^ gratuliere ! 

Sfolatti* 
3um Slegtment, nid^t toaffx, ba§ gl^m ber gürji 
©efddenft? Unb no(^ baju baSfelbe, pr' id^, 
SBo @r bom Sleiter f)ai herauf gebient? 
3lun, ba§ ift toafjx ! bem ganjen ßorp§ gereid^f § 
50 S\xm 'Qpoxn, sunt SSeif piel, mad^t einmal ein alter 
SBerbienter ÄrtegSmann feinen 2Beg» 

»ttttler^ 

3fd^ bin Derlegett/ 



64 ^te ptccolomtnt 

Ob xä) bcn ©lücftüunfcä^ fd^on empfangen barf, 
. > — 5Roc| fel^It t)om Äaifcr bie S3e[tätiflunö. 

©reif gu, greif gn ! 2)ie ©anb, bie ^f)n hafjin 
55 ©efteHt, ift ftar! genug, ^l^n ju erl^alten, 
StroJ Äaifer unb SKiniftem. 

SBenn wir alle 
©0 gar bebenflid^ tooHten fein ! 
2)er Äaifer giebt un§ nid^tS — Dom ©«J^iOfl 
ff ommt alles, ma§ toxx l^offen, »aS mir l^aben. 

6o ©err «ruber, l^ab' W^ fd^on erjö^lt? 5)er gfürfl 
Sötü meine ftrebitoren fontentieren, 
SBiUf eiber mein ffaffier fein fünftig^in, 
3u einem orbentlicä^en 3Kann mid^ mad^en. 
Unb baS ift nun ba§ brittemal, beben!' 6r ! 

65 2)aB mid^ ber ff öniglid^gefinnte Dom 

^ aSerberben. rettet unb gu gieren bringt. 

ftönnf er nur immer mie er gerne wollte ! 
6r fddenite Sanb unb Seuf an bie ©olbaten. 
2)od^ tt)ie Derfürjen fie in SBien i^m nid^t ben %xm, 
70 Sefd^neiben, wo fie fönnen, il^m bie Slügel I — 
3)a, biefe neuen, faubern ^oberungen, 
N SDie biefer Queftenberger bringt ! 

^ä) l^abe mtr 
SSon biefen faiferlid^en fjoberungen aud^ 
©rjäl^len laffen — bod(i iä) l^offe, 
75 5)er ©erjog wirb in feinem ©tüdfe weic^n* 



(Erßer Jtnfsug ; gipetter 2iaftntt 65 

fßon feinem Steiä^t gemiftliiä^ nid^t, menn nur niddt 
— aSomipiaJe! 

IBttttler betroffen. 

SSJifet i^r ettt)a§? 3^r erf^rcrft mid^, 
3fo(attt sugiet(^. 

SBBtr tüären aKe-Tuiniert ! 

Sred^t (rt 1 
3(i^ fel^e unfern SKonn Dort eben fommen 
60 MH ©en'ralleutnant ^iccolomint. 

)6tttt(er ben Ropt bebettlUt^ f(]^üttelttb. 

Sd^fürd^te, . 
2Btr gel^n n^t Don l^ier, tute mir lamen. 



^tDctter 2tuftritt 

90ri(|e, Octanio ^^iccotomiiti. Ottcftettlftevg* 
jDctal^io nod^ in ber @ntfentung. 

SBie? 3loä) ber ®äfte me^r? ©efte^n ©ie, greunb! 
6d brandete biefen tl^ränenDoflen ßricg, 
©0 Dieler' gelben rul^mgefrönte ©äupter 

85 3n eines SagerS Um!rei§ ju Derfammeln* 

Queftett^erg» 
3n fein grieblänbifi^ ^eereölager lomme^ 
äBer Don bem flriege SSöfeS benfen »ill. 
Seinal^* Dergeffen l^ätt' id^ feine plagen, 
®a mir ber Drbnung l^o^er ©eiji erf(i(|ienen^ 

90 ®ur(^ bie er, meltjerftörenb, felbft beftel^t, 
%ai (Bro^e mit erfd^ieneh, ba§ er bilbet« 



6ff. 2)te piccolomini 

Unb ficl^e ba ! ein topf reg ^aar, ba§ toürbig 
2)en ©elbenreil^en fd^Iie^t. ®raf Sfolon 
Unb Dbrift Suttler. — 5lun, ba l^aben mir 
95 SSor Slugen gleid^ baö ganje ^riegeöbnnbmer!. 

Sutttcrn unb Sfotcini präfenticrenb. 

@ö tft bie ©tärfe, g^reunb, unb ©d^nelligfeU. 

fiueftenberg iu Cctoöto. 
Unb jmifd^en beiben ber erfal^rne IKot. 

Dctaklt0 Oueftenbergen an jene borfteHenb. 

3)en Sfammerl^etrn unb Ärieggrat Oueftenberg, 
SDen Überbringer Iatferli(ä^er 39efe]^Ie, 
loo SDer (öolbaten großen ©önner unb ^atron 
3Serel^ren lüir irt biefem toürbigen ©ofte. 

$[IIgemeine9 ©tiOfc^teeigen. 
3[ttO näl^ert ftt^ dueftcnbcrgcn. 

g§ ift ba§ erftemol ni(ä^t ©err SKinifter, 
2)afe ©ie im Sager un§ bie 6l^r' ermeifen* 

£ltteftett(er0. 

©(^on einmal \af) xä) mxä) bor biefen tJal^nen. 

tos Unb ttjiffen @ie, tt)o ba§ gemefen ift? 
^ 3u S^aim n)ar'§, in SWäl^ren, U)o ©ie fid^ 
35on ßaiferS toegen eingeteilt, ben ©erjog 
Um Übernal^m' be§ Siegimentö gu flel^en* 

Dueftettberg« 

3u fielen, ^err ©eneral? ©o rneit ging toeber 
HO SKein 9luftrag, ba^ iä) mü^te, no(^ mein ßifer. 

5flun, il^n ju jmingen, menn ©ie mollen. 3(3^ 
©rinnre mi^'ö rei^t flut — @raf %xU^ toax 



(Erfler ^tufju^; groetter 2Iuftritt 67 

?tm Scd^ Quf§ ©aupt gefd^Iagcn — offen ftanb 
S)a§ 33aicrlanb bcm S^tnb — nid^ts l^ielt il^n auf, 
IIS 39i3 in ba§ $erj boti Öftrctd^ borjubrtngen. 
®amal^ crfi^icnen ©ic unb SQßetbctikrg 
SJor unferm ©crrn, mit Sitten in it)n ftürnienb 
Unb mit ber faiferlid^en Ungnab' brol^enb, 
SBenn \\ä) ber giirft beö 3ammer§ nid^t erbarme. 

Sfolattt tritt baiu. 

I20 3a, ja I '§ ip gu begreifen, ©err 9Ktnifter, 
SBarum ©ie ftd^ bei 3l^rem l^eut'gen Sluftrag 
Stn jenen alten juft nid^t gern erinnern. 

Queftett^erg. 
aaSie foHf id^ nid^t ! 3ft jtt)if(^en beiben t>oä) 
Äein SBiberfprudd ! SDa malen galt e§, SSöl^men 
125 5lu§ 3^einbe§ ©anb ju reiben ; l^eute foll id^'ö 
Sefrei'n Don feinen gteunben unb Sef^üjem. 

3tto. 

6in fd^öneS 3lmt ! 5iad^bem toir biefeS Sö^men 
5Dlit unferm Slut bent ©ad^fen abgef ödsten, 
aOBill man gum 3)anf unö au§ bem Sanbe tt)erfen. 

Otteftett^erg. 

130 SBenn e§ nid^t blofe ein @lenb mit bem anbem 
S8ertauf(^t foU l^aben, mufe ba§ arme Sanb 
SSon gfreunb unb t?cinbeö ©eipel gleid^ befreit fein. 

@i »aö !' @^ ttjar ein gute§ Sal^r, ber Sauer fann 
©d^on mieber geben* 

Qtteften^erg. 

!3fa, mnn ©ie Don beerben 
135 Unb SBeibeplä^en reben, ^err g^lbmarfd^all — . 



\ 



68 I^t^ piccolomini 

3fo(atiu 

5Der ftricg crnäl^rt ben ftrieg. ©el^ti SBoucnt brauf^ 
6i, fo getDtnnt bcr Äaifer tnel^t ©olbaten. 

Unb tDirb um fo Diel Untcriff anen ärmer ! 

^al^, feine Untertl^anen finb toxx alle ! 

jQttefteitierg. 
140 9Hit Unterf(|teb, $err @rof ! 5Die einen füCen 
2Hit nü^li(|er @ef(|äftigleit ben »eutel, 
Unb onbre miffen nur il^n brab ju leeren. 
®er 5Degen l^at ben ßaifer arm gemad^t ; 
®er 5pflug iff 5, ber il^n mieber ftärlen mu^. 

8tttt(er. 

145 5Der Si(d]n roäx' ni(|t arm, mnn nid^t fo biet 
— Slutlger faugten an bem SKarf be^ Sanbeö. 

3fo(atti« 

©0 arg Iann'§ anä) ni(it fein, ^ä) \tf)t ja, 

inbem er fidö )aox \^n ^infteüt unb feinen Stnjug ntuftet^ 

6§ ift noc^ lang nid^t aüeö @oIb gemün^tT"^ 

jQiteftettBerg. 

©ottlob ! 3toä) etioaS toenigeS l^at man 
150 ®eflü(|tet — t)or ben fjiugem ber Kroaten. 

S)a ber ©lamata unb ber SKartini^, 
9luf bie ber ff aifer, aßen guten Söl^men 
3um ^rgernifje, ©nabengaben puft, 
S)ie fid^ Dom Staube ber bertriebnert Sürger mäften. 
ISS 5Dic öon ber allgemeinen S^äuIniS toad^fen, 
9inein im Jffentlici^en UpglüdE ernten, 
9Kit fönigli^em ^priin! bem G^mer^ be^ Sanbel 
^offii fpred^en — bie unb il^reSgleid^en la^t • 



(Erfler ^ufsug; gipeiter auftritt 69 

2)cn ftrieg ficjal^len, bcn t)erberbli(l^cn, — -^ 

160 3)cn fic allein bo^ angcgünbct l&abcn. 

Unb biefc SdrnS^Sjtnaru^cr, bie bte güfee 
JBeJlänbig unterm %x\6) beS ftaiferS l^aften, 
3la^ aUm Senepaen l^ungtig fd&nappcn, 
®ie tt)oßen bem ©olbaten, ber Dorm Qfeinb liegt, 
165 S)a3 Srot t)orf(3&neiben unb bie Stei^nung [treidln. 

3fo(atiu 

9Kein Sebtog benf x6) bran, tt)ie xä) uaä) SQßien 

ffior fieben 3a]^ren fam, um bie Slemonte 

Qfür unfre Slegimenter ju betreiben, / 

SBie fie Don einer Antecamera ^ (TL i "t/ -. 1 1.^^-- (^^%- 

170 3ut anbenrgid^l^erumgefd&Ie mid^ unter 

®en ©(|ranjen ftel^en lajfen, ftunbenlang, 

91U toär' id^ ba, umö ©nabenbrob ju bettelijt. 

3ule^i — ha \ä)xdkn fie mir einen ftapujin^r/ 

^6) iaä)t\ e§ tt)är' um meiner ©ünben njiHen ! 
175 ?Rein boc^, baö toax ber 9Kann, mit bem 

3d^ um bie Sleiterpferbe foHte l^anbeln. 

^ä) mufet' aud^ abjiel^n unöerrid^teter SDing'. 

S)er Sfürji nod^l^er berfd^affti mir in brei Sogen, 

SBa^ id^ ju SBien in breifeig nid^t erlangte. 

jQiteftettierg* 
180 3a, ia ! 2)er ^ojlen fanb [xä) in ber Sled^nung ; 
3d^ tDeife, n)ir l^aben nod^ baran ju jal^Ien. 

6s ijl ber Ärieg ein rol^, getDoltfam ^anbmer!. 
"Slan !ommt nid&t au§ mit fanften 9KitteIn, aßeS 
fiöfet fid^ nid^t f($onen. SBoHte man'ö erpajfen, - 
185 Siö fie gu SBien au§ öier unb gmanjig Übeln 



•/-> 



70 ^« Ptccolomini 

SDa§ Hcinftc auSgemäl^It man pa^tc lange ! ^ ». 
— fjrifd^ mitten but(]^gegriff en, bag ift beffet ! 
3ieiB' bann, toa^ mag ! — ^te g t erif(3^en, in be leget, 
aSerftel^en \xä) auf§ fJUdfeifunb öu^^ ^sytücrern ^ 
190I Unb finben \xä) in ein öerl^a^te^ SJlüfjen 
SBeit beffer, alö in eine bittre SBa^L 

CUtefteitieirg. 

3a, bag i[t toa^r ! bie 3äaf)l fpart un§ ber Surft. 

»Wo. 

SDer 3für[t trägt SBaterforge für bie SEruppen ; 
2Bir feigen, tt)ie'§ ber ßaifer mit uns meint. 

£lueftctiber0» 
»95 Sür ieben ©tanb l^at er ein gteid^eS |)erj 
Unb fann ben einen ni(|t bem anbern opfern. 

3fo(atii. 

SDrum ftöfet er un§ gum SRaubtier in bie SGßüfte, 
Um feine teuren ©^afe gu bel^üten. 

Dueftetiberg mtt^o^n. 
$err ®raf ! bieg ®lei(i^ni§ ma^en ©ie — nid^t iä). 

200 ®o(3& tt)ären tt)ir, tDofür ber $of uns nimmt, 
©eföl^rli^ toar'S, bie fjreil^eit un§ ju geben. 

Dtieftenierg mit c^mft. 
©enommen ift bie Qfreil^eit, nid^t gegeben ; 
SDrum tl^ut e§ not, ben 3öum il^r anjulegen. 

@in tt)ilbe§ ^ferb ermarte man su finben. 

Cltteftetiberg. 

205 6in beff rer Sieiter mirb'S befänftigen. 

6S trägt ben einen nur, ber eS gejäl^mt. 



€rjier 2tuf3ug ; groetter 2tuftrttt 71 

Cltteftettbeirg. 

3 jl e§ gejäl^mt, fo folgt eS einem Äinbe. 

3fio. 

2)aS Äinb, i(i^ tt)ei^, l^at man il^m fci^on gefunben. 

jQttefteitberg. 

©ie !ümmre nur bie ^flid^t unb ni(|t ber 9lame. 

öttttler, 

ber ft(^ M«§er mit $tccoIomtni .feitmörts gegolten, boc^ mit ftc^tbarem 9(nteil 

an bem ®t\)^x'a^, tritt itä^er. 

2IO |)etr ^röfibent ! ®em ffaifer fte^t in SDeutfd^tonb 
6in pattlic^ ÄriegöDoI! ba, e^ fantonnieren 
3n biefem ffönigteid^ mol^I breifeigtaufenb, 
SBol^l fe(|jel^ntaufenb 9Kann in ©d^Iefien ; 
Scl^n Siegimenter fielen am SBeferftrom, 

215 2lm 9l6ein unb 9Main; in ©(^loaben bieten fe^S, 
3n 33aiern jmölf ben ©d&mebifd^en bie ©pi^e, 
9lid^t ju gebenfen ber Sefa^ungen, 
3)ie an ber @renj' bie fejien ^läje fci^irmen* 
m biefes SBoH ge^orci^t 3frieblänbif(|en 

220 |)auptleuten. S)ie'§ befel^ügen, finb aBe 
3n eine Bä)\xV gegangen, eine 9HiIc^ 
$at fie ernäl^rt, ein $erj belebt [ie äße. 
gremblinge ftel^n fie ba auf biefem Soben ; 
3)er- 2)ienft aflein ift il^nen ^au^ unb ^imat. 

225 ©ie treibt ber @ifer ni(|t für§ SBaterlanb, 
3)enn 2:aufenbe, tt)ie mxä), gebar bie fjfrembe. 
9lici^t für ben ftaifer, tt)o^I bie $älfte !am 
2lu§ f rembem Sienft felbflüd^tig uns l^crüber, 
@lei(]^gültig, unterm Soppelabler fed^tenb, 

230 Sffiie unterm Sömen unb ben Silien. 

3)od^ alle fül^rt an gleich gemalt'gem 309^1 
(gin ein}iger> burc^ gleite Sieb' unb gurd^t 



72 X^« piccolomint 

Sn einem SSoIfe fie gufammenbinbenb. 
Unb mie be§ S5fifee§ ^un!e pd^er, fci^nell, 

23s ©eicitet an ber SBetterftange, lauft, 

^errfd^t fein Sefel^I Dom legten fernen Soften, 
S)er an bie S)ünen branben ^ört ben Seit, 
2)er in ber @tfd^ fruci^tbare %f)äkx fie^t, 
33iS ju ber SBaci^e, bie i^r ©d^ilberl^auS 

240 ^at aufgerichtet an ber ßaiferburg. 

jQtiefteaierg* 
SBa§ ijt ber langen 9iebe furjcr @inn ? 

8tttt(er. 

2)a^ ber Slefpeft, bie Steigung, ba§ Sertraun, 
5Da5 un§ bem gfrieblanb untermürfig mad^t, . 
3l\ä)t auf ben erften Seften fid^ öerpflangt, 

245 S)en un§ ber ^of au§ SSien l^erüberfenbet. 
Un§ ift in treuem 9lngebenfen nod^, 
2Bie ba§ ftommanbo !am in grieblanbs ^änbe. 
2Bar'§ etma laiferlid^e SJlajeftät, 
®ie ein gemad^teS ^eer il^m übergab, 

250 S)en gül^rer nur gefu(|t gu il^ren Struppen? 

y^ — 3toä) gar ni(|t toar ba§ ^eer. ©rfd^affen erft 
SKufef e§ ber f^rieblanb, er empfing e§ nid^t, 
@r gab'S bem ßaifer ! SSon bem ßaifer nid^t 
©rl^ielten tt)ir ben SBaßenftein jum ^elbl^erm. 

255 ©0 ift e§ nid^t, fo nid^t ! SSom Söaüenftein 
©rl^ielten toir ben JJaifer erft gum ^nxn, 
@r fnüpft uns, er allein, an biefe fjal^nen. 

Cctatlio tritt ba^tDifd^en. 

6s ift nur jur Erinnerung, ^err ßriegSrat, 
5Dafe @ie im Sager finb unb unter Äriegern. 
260 2)ie ftül^nl^eit mad^t, bie fjrei^eit, ben ©olbaten. 
aSermöd^t' et led ju l^anbeln, bürff er nic^t 



€r^r 2lnf3ttg; Dritter :iuftntt 73 

Äedt rebcn auä)? — @ing flcl^t in§ 9Inbrc brcin. — 
®ie ftül^nl^eit bicfeg toürb'gen Cffigicr§, 

auf i^ttttlem jetgenb 

®ie jc^t in il^rem 3tel fid^ nur bcrgrijf , 
Ä65 (Srl^iclt, tt)o ni(|ts aU Jf ül^n^eit retten fonnte, 
Sei einem furi^tbarn Slufftanb ber Sefa^ung 
®em Äaifer feine ^aupiftabt ^rag. 

fßlan ^ört ))on fem eine ßriegSmuftr. 

SDaS finb fie ! 
®ie 3ßaä)en falutieren — S)ie§ ©ignal 
aSebeutet un§, bie gfürftin fei l^erein. 

CctaHiO iu Oueften^erg. 

270 ©0 ift awä) mein ©ol^n 9Kaj jurüdE. 6r l^at fie 
2luS ftärntl^en abgel^olt unb l^ergeleitet. 

Sfolaitiiusao. 
©el^n tt)ir jufammen l^in, fie ju begrüben? 

aSo^l ! 2a$t un§ ge^en. Oberft »uttler, f ommt I 

hxim OctaDio 

Erinnert euci^, bafe mir bor SJlittag nod^ 
275 3R\i biefem ^errn beim dürften un§ begegnen» 



Dritter 2tuftritt» 

JDctaHio unb CMcfttnhtXQ, bie aurütfbUibetu 

Dueftenberg 

mit 3ei(|eu beS (SrftaunenS. 

SBJaS f)aV iä) fjöxtn muffen, ©ert'raßeutnant ! 
SDBeld^ gügeßofer Sro^? SQßa§ für »egriffe 1 
— SSäcnn biefer @eift ber allgemeine ift — 



!74 2)te piccolomint 

Cctatiio. 
S)rei SBiertel ber 5lrmce bcrnal^mcn ©ie. 

duefteitbeirg« 
280 aOBel^ un§ ! SBo bann ein jmeiteS $ccr (jleid^ finbcn, 
Um btc[e§ ju bmaäjtn l — S)iefer 3II0, für^t' x6), 
2)enft no(|DteI f (glimmet, al§ er fprit^t. 9lud^btefer Suttlet 
Jf ann feine böfe 3Keinung ni(|t öerbergen. 

Octatiio. 

6mpfinbli(|feit — gereijter ©tolj — mä)i^ loeiter ! - 
285 liefen Suttler geb* id^ no^ nid&t auf ; id^ tt)eife, 
SQBie biefer böfe @eift gu bannen ift. 

boU Unrui^' auf» unb aögel^enb. 

!Rein ! baS ift f(|limmer 1 ! öiel f (|limmer, Qfreunb ! 

9K§ tt)ir'§ in SQBien un§ l^atten träumen laffen. 

2Bir fal^en'S nur mit ^öflingSaugen an, 
290 SDie t)on bem ®Ianj be§ SEI^ronö geblenbet maren ; 

5Den fjelbl^errn l^atten mir no(| nid^t gefe^n, 

5Den aßdermögenben, in feinem Sager ; 

C)ier ift'ö ganj anber^ ! 

$ier ift fein Äaifer mel^r. 5Der gürft ift ff aifer ! 
295 ®er ®ang, ben xä) an ^l^rer ©eite je^t 

S)ur(|ö Sager tl^at, f(|lägt meine Hoffnung nieber. 

Octanio. 

©ie fel^n nun felbft, mlä) ein gefäl^rlid^ 9lmt 
@§ ift, ba§ ©ie öom ^of mir überbrad^ten — 
2Bie miöli(| bie ^erfon, bie xä) l^ier fpiele» 
300 2)er leifefte SBerbad^t be§ ©enerals, 

6r tt)ürbe f^reil^eit mir unb Seben loften, 
Unb fein Derioegene^ Beginnen nur 
33ef(^Ieunigen. 



€rjler ^Infsug; Dritter 2tuftrttt 75 

duefteitlieirg* 

2Bo tt)ar bie Überlegung, 
3H§ tt)ir bem 3iafenben ba^ ©(|mert vertraut, 

305 Unb f ol(i^e ^aäft gelegt in f olc^e ^anb ! 
3u [tarf für btefe§ fd^Iimmberma^rte ^erg 
SBar bie SBerfud^ung ! ^'dtk fie toä) felbft 
S)em beflern 9Kann gefä^rlid^ merben müjfen ! 
6r loirb \\ä) toeigern, fag' i^ S^nen, ^ 

310 S)er faiferlici^en Orbre ju gel^ord^en. — 

@r fann'§ unb mirb'S,. — ©ein unbeftraf tcr Stro^ 
SBtrb unfre Dl^nmati^t f(|impfli(| offenbaren. 

Octatiio* 

Unb glauben ©ie, bafe er ©emal^Iin, Sto(|ter, 
Umfonft l^iel^er inö Sager fommen ließ, 
315 ©erabe je^t, ba tt)ir jum Ärieg uns rüpen? 
SDafe er bie legten ^fänber feiner Streu 
9luS ÄaiferS Sanben fül^rt, baö beutet unö 
3Iuf einen naiven 5lugbru(i^ ber Empörung. 

jQtteftenlierd. 

5Eße]^ un§ ! unb tt)ie bem Ungemitter ftel^n, 
320 ®a§ brol^enb un§ umjiel^t öon aflen ©nben? 
SDer 3let(|§feinb an ben ©renjen, 5)leifter fci^on 
SSom 3)onauftrom, ftets m\kx um \\ä) greifenb — 
3m tnnern Sanb be§ 9lufru]^r§ ^Jeuerglode — 
S)er Sauer in 2Ba[fen — aße ©tönbe fd^ioürig — 
325 Unb bie 5lrmee, öon ber mir ^\l\' ermarten, 
SSerfül^rt, bermilbert, aßer S^(t)t entmol^nt — 
SSom ©taat, Don il^rem Saifer loSgeriffen, 
25 om ©d^ioinbelnben bie fd^minbelnbe gefül^rt, 
6in furd^tbar SBerläeug, bem bertoegenften 
330 S)er 2Wenf(i^en blinb ge^orc^enb I;tngegeben. 



76 X^« ptccolomim 

fficrjagcn toir anä) nid^t gU frü^, mein ^rcunb ! 
©tctö ift bie ©pra(|e fedcr als bic %f)ai, 
Unb mannet, bcr in blinbcm ©ifer je^t 
3u jebem ^ufecrftcn entfd^Iofjcn fd&eint, 

335 fjinbet uneriDortet in bcr 33ruft ein ^ni, 
Bpxxäjt man beS fjrcöelö maleren 9iamcn aus. 
3ubcm — flanj unbetlcibigt finb loir niii^t. 
®raf 5llttingct unb ©aflaS, tt)ijicn Sit, 
ßrl^altcn in bcr ^fli(|t tl^r Heines $eer — 

340 SBerftärfen eS no(]^ täglici^. — Überraf(|en 
Äann er uns nid^t ; ©ie tt)iffen, bafe i^ xf)n 
9Mit meinen C^ord^ern ringS umgeben ^abe ; 
3Som fleinften ©d^ritt erl^alf id^ SQßifjenfd^ft 
©ogleid^ — ja, mir entbedEf S fein eigner SJlunb. 

jQtteftenieirg. 

345 ®ang unbegreipid^ ift'S, bafe er ben fjeinb nid(|t merft 
9ln feiner ©eite. 

Octanio. 
S)en!en ©ie nid^t etioa, 
5Dafe id^ burd^ Sügenfünfte, gleifenerifd^ 
©efämgleit in feine ®unft mid^ fta^l 
SDurd^ ^eud^Imorte fein SSertrauen nä^re. 

350 Sefiel^It mir gleid^ bie ff lugl^eit unb bie ^fliddt 
5Die id^ bem gieid^, bem ff aifer fd^ulbig bin, 
3)afe id^ mein loal^reS $erj öor il^m Derberge, 
6in faifd^eS l^ab* id^ niemals il^m gel^eud^elt ! 

jQttefteitierg* 

6S ift beS ^immels fid^tbarlid^e Tilgung. 

Octanin. 

355 3d^ toei^ nid^t, tt)aS eS ift — tt)aS il^n an mid^ 
Unb meinen ©ol^n fo mäd^tig giel^t unb fettet 



€rfler Jlnfsng ; dritter 2luftntt 77 

SQBit toaren immer t^tcunbe, SBaffcnbrübcr ; 
©ciool&nl^ett, fllcii^fletcilte Slbcntcucr 
SBcrbanbcn unö fd^on f rül^c — 't>oä) xä) weiß 

360 Den Sag ju nennen, tt)o mit einem 2Kal 

©ein ^erj mir aufging, fein aSertrauen toud^S. 
6§ mar her SHorgen Dor ber güfenerS d&lac^t — 
Wxä) trieb ein böfer SEraum, i|naufiufu(|en, 
6in anber ^ferb gur ©ci^lad^t il^m anjubieten. 

365 fjern Don ben Sitten, unter einem Saum, 
Sfanb \6) il^n eingef(|Iafen. 2llS iä) il^n 
ßrnjedte, mein Sebenfen i^m ergäl^Ite, 
©al^ er mid^ lange ftaunenb an ; brauf fiel er 
2Wir um ben $al§ unb geigte eine aiül^rung, 

370 SBie jener fleinc SDienft fie gar ni(|t toert tt)ar. 
©eit jenem Stag öerf olgt mid^ fein Vertrauen 
3n gleid^em SKa^, alö il^n ba§ meine fliel^t, 

dteftettierg* 

©ie giel^en 31^ren ©ol^n bod^ ins ©el^eimnis? 

Octat)i0. 
Ülein ! 

SBie? auc^ warnen woßen ©ie il^n nid^t, 
375 3n meldder fd^Iimmen $anb er fid^ befinbe? 

Octaiiio. 

3d^ mufe il^n feiner Unfd^ulb anvertrauen* 
SerfleDung ift ber offnen ©eele f remb ; 
UntDiffenl^eit allein fann il^m bie @eifte§freil^eu 
SScmal^ren, bie ben C^^J^äOfl fi^^t mad^t. 

dueftenüerg »eforgiic^. 
380 5D?ein ȟrb'ger fjreunb ! 3d^ l^ab' bie befte 9Reinung 



78 I^w piccolonttni 

33 om Obcrft ^iccolomim — bod^ — iDcnn — 
S3cbenfen ©ie — : 

Dctanio. 

^ä) mu^ CS barauf toagen — ©tili ! ha !ommt er. 



Dierter 2tuftrith 

8Rac 9icco(omint CctanU» ^iecDlomiiti« DitefleitBers« 

2)a ift er ja g^kxä) felbft. SBiUfommen, SSatcr ! 

(Et umarmt i^n ; tvie er ft(^ umtoenbet, (emerft er Oueftenberg unb tritt lalt fturfitt 

38s Scf(]^äfti9t tt)ie ^ fc^'? 3d^ toiH nii^t ftörcn. 

SQßie, mal? ©ie^ biefcn @ajl bod^ näl^er an. 
9luf merff amfcit öerbtcnt ein alter ?f reunb ; 
ßl^rfurii^t gebül^rt bem 39oten beineS itatferS. 

ai^aC tro(fen. 

SSon Ouejtenberg ! SBiflfommen, toenn toaS ®uteS 
390 3[n§ Hauptquartier ©ie J^erfül^rt. 

Cueftettierg l^at fetne ^anb gefaxt. 

3te]&en ©ie 
Sie $anb nid^t toeg, @raf ^iccolomini ! 
^ä) faffe fie ni(ä(|t bIo& t)on meinettt)egen, 
Unb nid^tö ©emeineS toiü id^ bamit fagen. 

Setbe ^önbe faffenb. 

Dctaöio — aWa j ^iccolomini ! 
395 ©eilbringenb borbebeutungSöoIIe Slamen! 
9lie loirb baö @IM öon Öfterreid^ fid^ toenben, 
©0 lang jioei fold^e ©terne, fegcnreid^ 
Unb fd^üfeenb^ leud^ten über feinen ^^eeren. 



(Erfter Jlufjug; Vierter :iuftritt 7» 

©ic fallen quo ber SRoHe, ^crr 9Kniiftcr. 
4CX) 5li(j^t Soben§ tocgcn [inb ©ic l^icr ; x^ tt)eiß, 
.^-^ N ©ic finb Q^^iät, ju tabeln unb ju f dielten — 
^ 3(ä^ will öorauö nid^tö l^aben bor ben anbcrn. 

Cctat^in äu 2Raf . 

@r lommt bom $ofc, tt)o man mit bcm ^txiOQ 
3t\(f)i ßanj fo tool^I gufrieben i[t, al^ l^ier. 

405 SBaS flicbfö auf§ neu benn an il^m auSjufteHen? 
®afe et für ftd^ allein bef(|lie^t, tt)a§ er 
Mein berftel^t? SQßo^I ! baran t^ut er rec^t, 
Unb tt)irb'§ babei aud^ fein SSerbleiben l^aben. — 
6r ift nun einmal ni(|t gemad^t, nad^ anbern 

410 ©efd^meibig fid^ ju fügen unb gu toenben ; 
6§ gel^t il^m tt)iber bie Statur, er fann'S nid^t. 
©eioorben ip il^m eine ^errfd^erfeele, 
Unb ift gefteßt auf einen |)errfd^erplaj. 
SBol^I un§, bafe e§ fo ift I e§ lönnen fid^ 

415 3lur wenige regieren, ben SSerftanb 

aJerftänbig braud^en. — SBol^l bem ©anjen, finbet 

©id^ einmal einer, ber ein SWittelpunlt 

Qfttr t)iele taufenb wirb, ein ^alt ; — fid^ l^infteDt, 

aSßie eine fefte ©äul', an bie man fid^ 

SDlit Suft mag fd^Iiepen unb mit 3ut)erfid^t, y^^ 

©0 einer ift ber SQßaHenftein, unb taugte, ^/y"^^^ 

3)em $of ein anbrer befjer — ber Slrmee 

grommt nur ein fold^er. 

h jQtteftetiberg* 

S)er 9lrmee ! 3a wol^I ! 

Unb eine Suft ift'§, wie er aüeS werft 



420 



gO X)tc piccolontini 

425 Unb ftärft unb neu belebt um \\ä) l^erum, 
2Bie jebe ßraft \xä) QuSfpric^t, jebe ®aU 
&k\ä) itVLtt\ä)tx [xä) tt)irb in feiner 5Rö]^e ! 
^ebioebem jiebt er feine Jfraft l^erüor, 
SDie eigentümliche, unb giel^t fie flro$, 

430 Sößt jeben ganj baS bleiben, toa^ er ift ; 
@r tüaä)t nur brüber, ba^ cr'ö immer fei 
9Im redeten Ort ; f »ei^ er aller SRenfd^ 
SBermögen ju bem f einigen gu mad^en. 

£ltteftett(er0. 

2ßer fprid^t il^m ah, ba^ er bie 9Wenfd^en lenne, 
435 ©i^ iu gebrauchten tt)if|e? Überm $errf(|er 
aSergifet er nur ben SDiener ganj unb gar, 
3119 todx' mit feiner SBilrb' er \ä)on geboren. 

3ft cr'S benn nid^t? TOit jeber ßraft baju 
3ft er'ö, unb mit ber Jf raft nod^ obenbrein, 
440 Su(|ftöblid^ JU boßftredEen bie 9latur, 

®em ^errfci^talent ben ^errfd^pla^ ju erobern. 

Queftettberg. 

©0 fommt'3 jule^t auf feine ©rofemut an, 
SGßie öiel toir überall nod^ gelten foHen ! 

©er feltne SKann toill felteneö Vertrauen. 
445 ®ebt il^m ben 3iaum, ba§ 3*^1 ^itb er [\ä) fe^en. 

dueftetiierg. 
S)ie ^Proben geben'ö. 

3a, f finb fie ! ©(|redft 
©ie aße§ gleid^, tt)a8 eine SEiefe l^at ; 
3ft il^nen nirgenbö mol^I, al§ too'ö ttä)t flaä) ijl. 



€rfler ^Infsng; Ptcrtcr auftritt 81 

Cctainio su Gtueftenderg. 

©rgebcn ©ie \xä) nur in gutem, Q^reunb ! 
4SO 9Kit bem ba toerben @ie ni(ä(|t fettig. 

2)a rufen fie ben (Seift an in ber 5fJoL 
Unb grauet il^nen gleid^, wenn er \xä) geigt. 
^2)a3 Ungemeine foß, ba§ ^öd^fte felbft 
©efd&e^n, wie baS Slütäglici^e. 3m 8^elbe 
45V 2)ö bringt bie ©egenmart ^-$er[önli(]^e§ 
y 9Ku& ^errfd^en, eignet 9luge fe^n. 6§ braud^t 
Der tJelbl^err jebeä ©rofee ber 9latur, 
©0 gönne man il^m auc^, in il^ren großen 
aSer^ältniffen gu leben. Saf Orafel 
460 ^n feinem Innern, ba§ lebenbige — 
5lid^t tote Sudler, alte Orbnungen, 
Slid^t mobrigte ^ßapiere foß er fragen. 

Dctanto. 
9Kein ©ol^n, Ia& un§ bie alten, engen Drbnungen 
©ering nic^t ad^ten ! Jf öftlid^ unfd(|ä^bare 
465 ©emiddte finb'ö, bie ber bebröngtc 9Kenfd^ 
3ln feiner oranger rafd^en SQßißen banb ; 
^ . , 35enn immer war bie SBitHür für(|terlid& — 
^' 2)er 2Beg ber Orbnung, ging er auc^ burd^ flrümmen, 
^ '". er ift fein Umweg, ©rab au§ ge^t beS Sli^eö, 
470 ©el^t bef flanonbaHs fürd^terlid^er ^fab — 
^^ ©d^neU, auf bem näd^ften Söege, langt er an, 
5Rad^t fid^ germalmenb ^-Pla^, um gu germalmen. 
SRein ©ol^n ! bie ©trafee, bie ber SJlenfd^ befäl^rt, 
SQBorauf ber ©egen wanbelt, biefc folgt 
475 Ser Slüffe Sau f, ber Siedler freien ftrümmen, • 
Umgel^t baS äSeigenfelb, ben Slebenl^ügel^ 



1 



82 ^i^ ptccolommt 

S)eö ©igentu'mö flcmcffne ©tenjcn el^rcnb — 
©0 fül^rt fic fpätct, fidler boc^ jum S^d. 

dueftenüerg* 

O ! l^örcn ©ic bcn SJater — l^ören @tc 
480 3f]^n, bcr ein ^elb ift unb ein TOenfd^ jugleici^. 

Octanio« 

S)a§ Äinb be§ Sägern fprid^t auö bir, mein ©ol^n. 
6in fünf jel^njö^t'ger Ärieg f)at bid^ ergogen, 
— ®u l^aft bcn 3f rieben nie gefe^n ! 6§ giebf 
3lod) l^ö^ern SSert, mein @o^n, al§ Iriegetifd^n; 

485 3nt Kriege felber ift ba§ fiepte nid^t ber Ärieg. 
2)ie großen, fc^nellen 3:]^aten ber ©emalt, 
2)e3 SttugenblidE § erftaunen^merte Söunber, 
2)ie finb e§ nid^t, bie ba3 ffleglüdenbe, 
2)a§ rul^ig, mä(|tig S)aurenbe erzeugen. 

490 3n ^aft unb Sile bauet ber ©olbat 

SBon Seinmanb feine leidste ©tobt ; ba tt)irb 
6in augenblidflic^ Sraufen unb Setoegen, 
S)er maxlt belebt fid^, ©tragen, glüRe finb 
Seberft mit Srad^t, e§ rül^rt fid^ ba3 ©ewerbe. 

495 2)öc^ ^ineö 9Korgen§ plö^Iid^ fiel^et man 
S)ic Seite fallen, meiter rücft bie ^orbe, 
Unb auSgeftorben, mie ein Kird^l^of , bleibt 
2)er 5lder, baS gerftampfte ©aatfelb liegen, 
Unb um beä Sial^reö ©rnte ift'ö getl^an. 

500 O, lap ben Äaifer g^ricbe mad^en, SBater t 
5Den blut'gen fiorbeer geb' id^ l^in mit fjteuben 
tJnrS erfte 9?ei(d^en, ba§ ber SKörg ung bringt, 
S)aS buftige ^fanb ber neuDerjüngten 6rbe. 

Dctanin. 
SBie tt?irb bir? SBaö bemegt bid^ fo auf einmal? 



(Erflftf 2luf3ug; Vierter 2luftritt 83 

505 ^^ ^cA* ben ^rieben nie gefel^n? — ^6) ^aV x^n 
©cfel^cn, alter SSater, eben lomm' iä) — 
Sejjt eben baüon l^er — e§ fül^rte mtci^ 
: f ®er SBeg hux6) Sänber, tt)o ber ftrieg ntci^t l^tn 

©efommen — D ! ba§ Seben, SSater, 
,,510 ©at 3ietge, bie tt)ir nie gefannt* — SBir l^aben 

^ S)e§ fd^önen £eben§ öbe ffiüfte nur 
SBie ein umirrenb JRöuberöoIf befal^ren, 
®a§, in fein bumpfig enge§ ©<ä^iff gepreßt, 
3 m tt)üjlen 9D?eer mit tüüften ©itten l^auft, 

515 2}om großen Sanb nid^t§ al§ bie Sudeten fennt, 
SBo e§ bie S)iebe§Ianbung magen barf . 
SBa§ in ben innern Stl^älern ffiöjHi(^e§ 
2)aö Sonb berbirgt, ! boöon — boöon ift 
5luf unfrei toilben fjol^rt un§ nid^ts erfd^enen. 

DctaHio toirb auftnerffant. 

520 Unb l^ätf e§ biefe 3ieife bir gejeigt? 



6§ toar bie erjle SKu^e meinet Seben§. 
©ag' mir, toa^ ift ber Slrbeit 3tel unb 5ßrei§, 
S)er t)einli(^en, bie mir bie 3fugenb ftal^I, 
3)q§ ^ni mir öbe lie^ unb unerquicft 

525 ®en ®eift, ben feine SÖilbung no(j^ gefci^mücfet? 
®enn biefe§ SogerS lärmenbeS ©emül^I, 
®er 5ßferbe SBiel^ern, ber Strompete ©ci^mettern, 
2)e§ S)ienfte§ immer gleici^gefteUte Ul^r, 
SDie SBaffenübung, ha§ ffiommanbotoort — 

530 5)em ©^tsen giebteS nid^tö, bem led^genben, 
SDie ©eele fel^It bem nici^tigen @ef(^äft — 
@d gicbt ein anbre§ ©lücf unb anbre greuben. 



84 ^»^ piccolomint 

DctaHto. 
aSiel lernteft bu auf biefem lurgen SBeg, mein ©ol^n ! 

D \ä)'6ntx Stog ! tDenit cnblici^ bcr ©olbat 

535 3n§ Seben l^eimfel^rt) in bic aKenfd^Ii(J^!eit, 
3um frol^en 3w9 We S^l^nen fi(^ entfalten, 
Unb l^eimmärtg fdjiägt ber fanfte gtiebenömarfd^. 
SBenn aße ^üte fid^ unb feinte f(j^mücfen 
9Mit grünen 3Kaien, bem legten SRaub ber iid\>tx l 

540 S)er ©tobte Stl^ore gelten auf Don felbft, 

3l\ä)i bie ^ßetarbe hxauä)t fie mel^r ju fprengen ; 
aSon 9Kenfd)en finb bie SBäBe ring§ erfüüt, 
SSon f rieblid)en, bie in bie Süfte grüben, — 
^eU Hingt üon allen Stürmen baö ©eläut, 

545 S)eö blut'gen Stageg frol^e SSefper [d^Iagenb. 
5lu§ SDörfern unb auö ©tobten »immelnb [tröiht 
(Sin jauij^genb SSoIf, mit liebenb emfiger 
3ubringlid^feit be§ $eere§ gortjug l^inbernb — 
®a f(j^üttelt, frol^ beö no(J^ erlebten SEag», 

550 ®em l^eimgefel^rten ©ol^n ber @rei§ bie $önbe* 
@in grembling tritt er in [ein Eigentum, 
®a§ längft berlaffne, ein ; mit breiten ^ften 
®ectt il^n ber S3aum bei feiner SBieberfel^r, 
2)er \xä) gur ©erte bog, als er gegangen, 

555 Unb fd)am]^üft tritt al§ Jungfrau il^m entgegen. 
2)ie er einft an ber 5lmme Sruft berließ. 
O ! glüdf lid^, mem bann auci^ fid) eine Stl^ür, 
^xä) garte ^rme f anf t umfd^Iingenb öffnen — 

£ltteftenier0 Qtva^xt. 

D, ba§ ©ie bon fo ferner, ferner 3^5*^ 
560 Unb ni(^t Don morgen, nic^t t)on l^eute fpreci^en ! 



€riler 2Iuf3ug ; fünfter 2Iuftritt 85 

mit .^efttgfctt fic^ 5U i^m U>enbenb. 

SBer fonft t[t frf)ulb baron, al§ i^r in 2Bien? — 
^ä) tüill'ö nur frei 8^ W^ Queftenberg ! 
9(l§ xä) borl^in ©ie flehen fal^, e§ prefete 
®er Unmut mir ba§ .3nner[tc jufammen — 

5^5 3^r feib e§, bie ben ^rieben l^inbern, il^r ! 
\ 3)cr ßrieger ift's, ber il^n erjmingen mufe. 
^ S)em tJürftcn maä)t \f)x'^ Seben fauer, mad^t 
3]^m äße ©rf)rittc fd^mcr, il^r fii^märst i^n an — 
Säarum? SBeil an @uro})a§ großem 33eften 

570 3öm mel^r liegt aU an ein paar ^n^m £anbe§, 
3)ie Öftreici^ mel^r l^at ober menigcr — 
^f)x maö)t xf)n jum Empörer unb, ©ott meiß ! 
3u toa^ no(J^ mel^r, »eil er bie ©ad^fen [d^ont, 
SÖeim ^Jeinb SSertrauen ju erroecfen fud^t, 

575 2)a§ bod^ ber einjage SBeg jum ^J rieben ift ; 
SDenn l^ört ber Jf rieg im Kriege nid^t fd^on auf, 
SBol^er fofl fjriebe fommen? — @el^t nur, gel^t ! 
SBie id^ ba§ @ute liebe, ^a]]' idt) eu(^ — 
Unb l^ier gelob* id^'§ an, üerfpri^en tüxU iä) 

580 3für il^n, fürbiefen aSBaüenftein, mein Slut, 
5)a§ le^te meinet ^^xim^, trppfenmeif*, el^ bap 
3l^r über feinen tSaU frol^Iodfen foöt ! — 



fünfter 2tuftritt. 

Dttefteni^ero. Cctatito ^iccolomittU 

£ltteftenier0* 
Of^mf) un§! ©te^teöfo? 

bringend unb ungebulbtn- 

gfreunb, unb mir laffen il^n in biefem SBal^n 



86 I^iß piccolomint 

585 ©al^ingel^n, rufen il^n nt(j^t gletd^ 

3urü(f, bQ^ tt)tr bic Slugen auf ber ©teile 
3^m öffnen? 

Octanio^ 

QU8 einem tiefen S>{a(^benfen su fic^ tommenb. 

SDlirVt et fie jejjt geöffnet 
Unb mel^r erblicf' iä), aU mid^ freut» 

0ttefitettier0* 

SBa§ ift e§, greunb? 

tilni) über biefe 3ieife I 
590 SBiefo? SBQötfteg? 

ftommen Sie ! 3d^ ntu^ 
©ogIei(!^ bie unglücffelige ©pur öerfolgen, 
9Kit meinen klugen feigen — ffiommen ©ie — 

tt)ia i§n fortführen. 

0ttefitettfier0* 

SBoöbenn? SBol^in? 

DctaHio prefrtert. 

3u i^t ! 
Cttteftettberg. 

3u — 

jDctaHio torrigiert ftc^. 

3uni ©erjog ! ©el^n mir. O ! \6) \üxä)k atteö* 
595 ^^ W l^ö§ 9le^ gemorfen übei i^n, 

6r tommt mir nid^t jurücf, tt)ie er gegangen* 

Clnefitettberg. 
ßrtlären ©ie mir nur — 

Urtb fminf idi'ö nid^t 



(Erfler ^lufsug; (Jünfter 2luftritt 87 

SSorl^crfcl^n? nid^tbic JRcifc l^intcrtrciben? 

Clttefitettbeirg* 

2Ba§ iji gu fpät? SÖefinncn (Sic \xä), grcunb, 
S)a^ ©ic in lauter SRätfeln gu mir rcbcn. 

Cctaklio gefaxter. 

Sffiir flcl^n gum C^^^JOfl^ kommen ©ic. 2)ic ©tunbe 
Sücfi oud^ l^crdn, bic er gur 5lubicng 
605 Scftimmt t)at ffiommen ©ie ! — 

SSertDÜnfci^t, brcimal t)ertt)ün[d)t fei biefe Steife ! 

et fül^ i^n loeg, ter SBor^ang fäUt. 






^wcxUv 2tuffUd« 



^ai beim ^cqog üon gricbtanb« 

(Erffer 2tuftritt 

Sebiente fetten ®tü^(e unb breiten fjfufite^))i(^e aus. ®lei(^ barauF ®eii{, bec 
\nftTo(og, tt)ie ein italienifc^ec 3)oftoc fd^tDacj unb etniad ^»^antafttfd^ geCIeibet. 
(St tritt tn bie aRitte bed @aatd, ein nieiBeS ©täbc^en in bec ^anb, h)omit er 

bie $imme(S0egenben beaeic^net. 

S^ebiettteir 

mit einem 9tau(^faB l^erumgel^enb. 

©reift an ! Sßaiä^t, bafe ein gnbe toirb ! S)ic Sffiod^ 
3tuft in§ ©eme^r. ©ie toerben ßleici^ erf(j^einen» 

S^tittx ^ebtettter» 

SBarum benn ober toarb bie @r!er[tube, 
/6io ®ie rote, abbefteüt, bie boä) fo leuci^tet? 

^xfttx S3ebtettter. 

2)a§ frag' ben SKot^emotifuS. S)er fagt, 
@g fei ein UnglücfSjimmer. 

3tt)eiter 83ebiettter. 

5Rarren§poffen ! 
2)a3 l^eipt bie Seute fd^eren. ©aal ift ©aaL 
SBa§ fann ber Ort öiel ju bebeuten Fjaben? 

®eni mit (S)Tat)ität. 

615 Tim ©ol^n, nic^tö in ber SQßelt ift uubebeutenb. 

88 



gtpeiter 2Iuf3iig ; «rjier 2Inf tritt 8d 

®a§ 6rftc aber unb ©QUptfäd^Iid^ftc 

33ct allem irb'fd^n Sing ift Ort unb ©tunbc* 

dritter S^ebiettter. 

Sa^ bid^ mit bem nici^t ein, 3lait)amd. 

3Rufe il^m ber ^err boiä^ felbft ben SQBißen tl^un, 

8etti iä^UMe (Stühle. 

620 gilfl eincböfe3Q]^L.^Ölf ©tül^lefefetl 
Sroölf 3^i^^tt ^at ber Stimreiö, fünf unb ftcben, 
®ie ^eirgen S^^W^ IxtQtn in ber S^ölfe, 

Btt^eiter 83ebiettter, 

SaS l^obt i^r gegen gilf ? 3)a« la^t mid^ tt)ijfen. 

@eitu 

eilf tji bie ©ünbe. gilfe überfd^reitet 
625 ®ic jel^n ®ebote. 

3»eiter Sebiettter. 

©0? unb morum nennt il^r 
Sie gfünfe eine l^eil'ge 3a^I? 

8etti. 

Sünfift - 
®e§ 9Kenf(J^cn Seele. SQBie ber 3Kenfd^ au§ ©utem 
Unb aSöfcm ift gemifd^t, fo ift bie ^ünfe 
S)ie crfte Qa^l qu§ @rab' unb Ungerabe. 

(Srfter 83ebiettter. 
630 S)er3larr! 

dritter S^ebiettter* 

@i, la^ il^n hoä) ! 3<^ ^ör' il)m gerne ju, 
3)enn moniä^erlei io6) benft fid) bei ben SBortcn. 

^tveiter l^ebtenter. 
4)intt)eg ! ©ie lommen ! S)a, jur ©eitentpr l^inauö ! 

@ie eilen fort ; @ent folgt (angfam. 



90 ^»^ piccolominl 

^iDeiter 2tuftritt 

SSallenfteiit* Sie ^ersogUt* 

SBaffenfteitt. 

3lun, ßerjogin? ©ic l^abcn SQBien berül^rt, 
Bxä) borgcjieut bcr Jlöntgin bon Ungarn? 

^ersogltt* 

63s S)et ffiaiferin auä). SÖct bcibcn SKajeftöten 
@inb von jum l^anblu^ gftgcldjfen morbcn. 

2Bie nal^m nton'g auf, ba^ iä) ©cma^Iin, Steter 
3u bicfcr SBintctSjeit in§ gelb bcf(|Vei)en? 

^erjogitt. 

3f(ä^ tl^at nad^ ^l^rcr S3orf(J^rtft, fül^rtc on, 
640 ©ic l^ätten über unfer ftinb beftimmt, 
Unb mö(^ten gern bem fünftigen ©emal^I 
91^ öor bem tJelbjug bie SSerlobte geigen* 

aWutniQ^te man bie SBal^I, bie \ä) getroffen? 

^erjogttt. 

9Kan mjfnfd^te tDof)l, fie mö(^f auf feinen fremben, 
64s 3lüä) lutl^erifci^en ^txxn gefallen fein* 

SBa§ tt)änf(^en ©ie, eUfabet^? 

3]^r SBille, mijfen ©ie, mar ftetö ber meine. 

9lun — unb tt)ie toax bie Slufnal^m' fonft am ^o\t? 

^erjogin W&Qt bie 9(u0en Hiebet unb fd^toeigt. 

Serbergen ©ie mir nic!^t§ — SBie mar'S bamit? 



gtpetter 2(uf5ug; ^toetter 2Iufirtit 91 

650 D I mein ©cmal^I — @§ ift nx(i)t allcS mcl^r 
SBic fonji — @8 i[t ein SBanbel borgegangen* 

2Bie? Ste^ man'§ an ber alten Sl(i^tüng f eitlen? 

^erjogiti. 
3lid^t an ber Sld^tung. SBürbig unb boll Slnftanb 
SBar ba§ Senel^men — aber an bie ©fette 

655 $ulbrei(ä^ bertrauti$er C^^tablajfung 
äßar feierltiä^e görmlid^Ieit getreten* 
5t(ä^, unb bie jarte ©d^onung, bie man^ geigte, 
©ie l^atte me^r bom 9)iitleib al3 ber @un[t. 
?Rein ! ^erjog 9llbred^tö fürftlitj^e ©emal^Iin, 

660 ®raf C)ötra(J^§ebIe3:od)ter, l^ättefo — 
3lxä)i eben f empfangen werben f oHen ! 

9Kan fd^alt gett)i^ mein neue[te§ Setragen? 

^erjogitt. 

O, l^ätte man'§ getl^an ! — ^i) bin'§ bon lang l^er 

©emol^nt, ©ie gu entfd^ulbigen, juf rieben 
^5 S^ fpreiä^en bie entrüfteten ©emüter — 

3lein, nienignb fd)alt ©ie — 9Kan berpflte \\^ 

3n ein fo laftenb feierlid^eö ©dimeigen. 

%i) l f)\tx i[t fein gemö]^nli(3^ 9)iifet)er[tänbniö, leine 

SSorübergel^enbe @mpfinbli(i(|feit — 
670 6ttt)a§ unglücHid^ Unerfe^Ii(j^»§ ift 

©efci^el^n — ©onft pflegte mid^ bie Königin 

38on Ungarn immer il^re (iebe SMul^me 

3u nennen, mi(3^ beim 5lbf(j^ieb ju umarmen. 

SßaKeufteitt. 

3e^t unterliefe fie'S? 



92 > 2)ie- ptccolomittt 

i^e Zfix'drttn ttodnenb, naäi einer !ßaufe. 

Sie umarmte m'xä), 
675 3)o(ä^ erft al§ i(j^ ben Urfdub [ci^on genommen, f(!^ott 
®er SEI^üre jugi^i^tg, !am fie auf mtci^ ju, 
©d^nett, aU Befänhe fie \\ä) erft, unb brüdte 
9)M(§ an ben Sufen, mel^r mit f c^mcrjl^er 
91I§ jörtlic^er Setoegung« 

W&aUtnfttin ergreift ii^re $anb. 

gaffen ©ie fi(j^ I — 
680 2Bie tüax'^ mit Sggenberg, mit St(^tenftein 
Unb mit ben anbern fjreunben? 

^ersogitt ben Hopf fc^üttefnb. 

deinen fal^ iS). 

aBaaettftetn. 

Unb ber l^ifpanifci^e ßonte Slmbaffabor, 

SDe'r fonft fo tt)arm für mxi) ju fpreci^en })flegte? 

@t l^atte feine 3unge mel^r für ©ie. 

SBaaeufiteitt. 
685 S)ie Sonnen alfo fd^einen un§ ni(^t mel^r, 
tJortan mu^ eignet ^Jeuer un§ erleud^ten. 

^erjogitt. 

Unb tt)är' e§? Steurer ^n^oQ, mör'S an bem, 
SBa§ man am $ofe leife pftert, fid^ 
3m fianbe laut erjöl^It — n)a§ ^ater Samormain 
690 ®urd^ einige SBinle — 

SBattettfteitt fernen. 

Samormain ! mas fagt ber? 

^ersogim ^ 

3Jlan jeil^e Sie öertoegner Überfd^reitung. 
2)er andertrauten SSoKmad^t, frebentlid^r 



gweiter 2Xnf3ng ; girettcr 2lnftntt 93 

Scr^öl^itung l^öci^ftcr, laiferlidicr Sefcl^Ie. 
3)ic ©panier, ber Saiern ftoljcr ^nio^ 
69s ©tel^n ouf qI§ ftlägcr toibcr ©te — 
@tn Ungctüitter jicl^' \xä) über ^l^ncn 
3ufammen, noä) mit brol^enber, al§ jene§, 
®a§ ©te borbem gu Segeu^tjurfl fleftürjt. 
aWan fpreci^e, fagt er — ai)l xi) lann'ö ni(j^t fagen — 

SBaKenfteitt gefpannt 

9lun? 

700 aSott einer gtüeiten — ©ic ftodt 

SBattenfiteim 

3tt)eiten — 

^eraogitt^ 

©äimpflid^ern 
— Slbfefeung» 

SBallenftettt* 

©prid^tntan? 

O ! fie gmingen mic^, fie [to^en 
©emaltfam, tt)iber meinen SBiüen, mi(^ l^inein. 

$eraogitt 

fid^ BUtenb an i^n fc^miegenb. 

D, toenn'S noä) Qüt ift, mein ©emal^I ! — menn eü 

9Kit Untertüerfung, mit 5Rad^giebigfeit 
705 Äann abgemcnbet merben — geben ©ie m^ — 

©ettinnen ©ie'§ bem [toljen C^^i^J^n ab, 

@3 i[t ^^x ^txx unb ftaifer, bem ©ie meic^^n. 

O ! lajfcn ©ie e§ länger nid^t gefd^el^n, 

®a^ l^ämtfd^e S3o3^eit 3^re gute 5lbfid)t 
710 ®ur(ä^ giftige, berl^apte SJeutung fd^märjc» 

2Kit ©icgeSfraft ber SBal^rl^eit [tel^n ©ie auf. 



94 ^i^ piccolomini 

S)ic Süflner, bic SSetläumbcr gu bcfci^men. 
Sffitr l^abcn fo ber guten ^Jreunbc mcnig» 
©ie tDiffcn'^ I Unfcr fiä^ncHe^ ®Iücf f)at un§ 
715 3)em ^a^ ber 9Ke^f(^en bloBgefteüt — 2Ba§ [tnb mir, 
SBeun !ai[erli(3^e ^utb fid^ bon un§ tDeitbet ! 



Dritter 2tuftritt. 

@rS1lii Serbin, toefd^e bie Vrin^effitt Slf^eHa an ber ^anb fü^rt^ su htn 

Sorigen. 

» 

@(rafttt. 

Sffiie, ©d^mefter? SSon ®ej(^äften f$on bte 5Rebe, 
Unb, tt)ie xä) ]tf)\ nid^t bon erfreülid^en, 
6^ er no(^ feinet JfinbeS frol^ gemorben? 
720 S)er tJreube gel^ört ber erfte SlugenblidE* 
^ter, SSoter tJrieblonb, bQ§ ift beine SEod^ter ! 

Xfitüa nfil^ert lid^ tlgm fd^üd^tem unb toiK flc^ auf feine $anb beugen ; ec 
em)>fängt fie in feinen SCrmen unb bleibt einige 3^t in ibrem Knf(^auen 

beiloren fteben. 

3q ! ©d^ön ift mir bie |)offttun9 ctufgegottgen. 
3d^ nel^me fte jum ^fanbe großem @Iüdt§* 

^eraogiit^ 
6in gorteö ftinb nod^ mar [ie, al§ ©ie gingen, 
725 ®a§ grofee $eer bcm ftdfer aufgurid^ten. 
^crnod^, als ©ie bom Q^elbjug l^eimgelel^rt 
3lu§ 5ßommern, mar bie Stod^ter fd^on im ©tifie, 
SBo jte geblieben ift bi§ je^t* 

^aUtnfttin. 

3nbe8 
SDBir l^ier im gf^Ib geforgt, fte gro^ gu mad^n. 



gjpeitcr 2luf3ug ; Dritter 2luftritt 95 

730 ®a§ f)bä)\k 3rbif(^c il^r ju erfed^ten, 

. ^^at 50?uttcr Statut in [tiüen <f loftermouren 
' ^ y^ü§ iJ&rigc getl^an, bem lieben ffinb 
/-' ' 9Iu§ freiet ®un[t baö ©öttliiä^e gegeben, 
Unb fü^rt fie il^tent glönjenben @ef($tct 
735 Unb meinet C^offi^u^fl W^^ gefd^müdt entgegen. 

$eraO0itt sur^rinseffin. 

®u l^ätteft beinen SSatet mol^l ni(j^t hiebet 
ßtlannt, mein ftinb? ßaum jäl^Iteft bu ad^t Salute, 
91I§ bu fein 3Ingeft(i^t jule^t gefel^n. 

®od^, SKutiet, auf ben etften »lid — SKein SSatet 
740 ^at nid)t gealtett — SBie fein SÖilb in mir gelebt, 
©0 fielet et blül^enb je^t bot meinen 9lugen, 

S)a§ l^olbe ftinb ! SBie fein bemetft unb tt)ie 
SSetftönbig ! ©iel^, x^ jütnte mit bem ©ci^icffal, 
®a6 mit'§ ben ©ol^n betfagt, bet meinet 9lamenS 

745 Unb meinet @Iücfe§ @tbe fönnte fein, 
3n einet ftolgen Sinie t)on tJütften 
9Kein fd^nell betlöfd^te^ S)afein weitet leiten. 
^ä) fi)at bem ©(^idfal Unted^t. ^in auf biefe^ 
Sungftäulid^ blül^enbe ^aupt tt)ill xä) ben ßtanj 

750 ®e§ !ttegetifd^cn Seben§ niebetlegen ; 

9li(ä^t füt betloten ad^t' xä)% menn xäf^ einft, 
3n einen !öniglid^en ©d^mudt bettoanbelt. 
Um biefe fd^öne ©titne fled^ten !ann. 

(Er l^ätt fte in feinen Slrmen, tote ^tccolomini ^eretntrttt 



96 5te piccolomirti 

Pierter Otuftritt 

JDtac Viccolomiiti unb Balb barauf ®raf SletKni au ben Sorignt. 

3)a lontmt bcr ^ßatobin, ber unö befci^ü^te. > 

aBcHenfteitt. ^ 

755 ©et mir tDtUfommen, Wai ! ©tet§ toarft bu mir 
S)er Sringer irgenb einer j^önen fjreube, 
Unb, tt)ie ba§ glücflitj^e ©eftirn be§ SKorgenö, 
gül^rft bu bic SebenSfonne mir l^erouf. 

5Kein ©eneral — 

SÖig icjjt tt)ar eS ber ftatfer, 
760 ®cr Uä) hmS) meine ^anb Beloi^nt. $eut l^oft bu 
S)en aSater bir, ben glücflici^en, berpflid^tet, 
Unb biefe ©d)ulb mu^ Q^rieblonb felbft bejal^Ien* 

2Rein tJürft ! 2)u eilteft fel^r, fie abgutragen, 
^ä) lomme mit Sef(j^ämung, ja; mit ©ci^meri ; 

765 S)enn laum bin iä) t)kx angelangt, ^aV SRuttcr 
Unb %oä)itx beinen 5lrmen überliefert, 
©0 tt)irb au§ beinem SRarftaü, xüä) gef(^irrt, 
6in pxaä)VQtx Sagbgug mir Don bir gebrad^t, 
gür bie gel)abte ^läf)' mx^ abgulol^nen* 

770 3ia, ja, mxä) abjulol^nen. @ine 9Kü]^', 

6in 9lmt blp^ toax'§ I ni(3^t eine @un[t, für bic 
^ä)*^ borfd^neH nal^m unb bir f(^on bofles ^erjcnS 
3u banfen !am — 9lein, f toax'§ nx^t gemeint, 
S)afe mein ©efd^äft mein \ä)'6n\tt§ ©lud fein f oUte ! 

Ztxit9 trttt lerein unb übergiebt bem ^er^og Briefe, toelt^e tiefet ft^neO erbricht. 



gtoetter 2luf3ug; Pierter 2luftrttt 97 

77 s Selol^nt er 3[l^te SKül^c? ©eine S^reubc 
aScrgilt er Sinnen, ^l^ncn ftel^t c§ an, 
©0 jart ju benfen ; meinem ©d^mager giemt% 
©i(3^ immer gro^ unb fürftli(3^ ju bemcifen. 

©0 mü^t' anä) xä) on feiner Siebe jmeifeln, 
780 ^vM feine gütigen C^öi^be fd^mücften mid^, 
910(3^ el^ ba§ l^erj be§ SSoterö mir gefpro(3^en* 

9»a«. 

3a, er mu^ immer geben unb beglücten ! 

üt ergreift ber ^erjogin $anb, mit ftetgenber SBörme 

SBa§ banF xä) xi)m nxä)t aüeö — 0, toa^ \pxtä)' xä) 
3lxä)t allep au§ in biefem teuren 9lamen ^Jrieblanb I 

785 S^it^^ö^^^ foö i'^ ^i^ ©efangner fein 
33on biefem 5lamen — barin blül^en foB 
9Äir iebe§ ©lud unb jebc f(^öne Hoffnung 
Qfeft, n)ie in einem 3awberringe, l^ält 
3)aö ©(ä^ictfal mid^ gebannt in biefem 9lamen» 

toclc^e unterbeffen bett ^eraog forgfältig beobachtet, bemerft, baB er bei ben 

Sriefen nacbbenfenb getuorben. 

790 S)er Sruber tt)itt allein fein. Sa^t un§ gelten* 

föallettftetn 

toenbet \i^ fernen um, fa|t fi(^ unb fpric^t fjeiter 5ur i^er^ogin. 

5lod^ einmal, tJürftin, l^eip' id^ ©ie im gelb miüfommen. 
©ie finb bie SQBirtin biefeö ^o\^ — S)u, 5Way, , y 
SBirft bieSmal nod) bein alteö Slmt bermalten, ' 

3nbe§ mir l^ier beg l^errn ©efd^äfte treiben. 

SRa{ pccolomint bietet ber ^erjogiu beu ^rm, ©räfln fü^rt bie ^rinftefftn ab. 

%tX^ il^m UQt^rufenb. 

795 Serfäumt nid^t, ber SSerfammlung beijumol^nen. 



98 X^i^ piccolomtni 

fünfter 2tuftrttt 

fßüUtnfttin, Xtt^, 

Sßaffenftettt 

in tiefem 9ta<^htnltn ^u ftd^ fe(6ft. 

©ic ^al gang te^t gefel^n — ©o tff §, unb fttmmt 
SSotKdmmen gu bcn übrigen Seri^tcn — 
©ic f)abm i^rcn legten ©d^Iufe gcfafet 
3n SBtcn, mit bcn 9la(j^f olger fd^on gegeben. 

800 3)cr Ungarn ffönig \\t% bcr fjerbinanb, 

3)c§ ßaiferS ©ö^nlein, bcr ift je^t il^r ^eilanb, 
2)aS neu aufge^enbe @efHm ! 5Ktt uns 
©ebenft man fertig f^on gu fein, unb wie 
@in 9lbgef(i^iebncr finb ton f(ä^on beerbet. 

805 3)rum feine 3^it berloren ! 

Snbem er ftd^ umtoenbet, bemerlt et ben Zex^tti unb giebt il^m einen 8tief. 

@raf Sötringer läfet fi^ entf^ulbigcn, 
Slu^ ©aDaS — ba§ gefaßt mir ni^t. 

Unb menn bu 
3toä) länger fäumft, bri^t einer nad^ bem anbern. 

Sßaffettfteitt. 

2)er 3Htringcr l^at bie S^rolcr pffe, 
810 3^ mufe i^m einen fd^iden, bafe er mir 
2)ie ©panier aus SKailaub nid^t l^erein lä^t. 
— 9lun, ber ©efin, ber alte Unterl^änbler, 
$at \\ä) ja lürglicJ^ mieber blicfen laffen. 
S3aS bringt er uns bom (Srafen St^urn? , . , 

5Der @raf entbietet bit^ 
815 6r l^ab/ben f<i^tDeb'fd^en Jlangler auf gejuckt 



gipeiter 2lnf3ng ; fünfter 2lnftntt 99 

3u ^albcrftabt, lüo jc^o bct ßonbent ift; 
3)cr aber fagt, er fei e3 müb' unb mofle 
3lxä)t^ meiter mel^r mit bir ju fd^affen l^aben. 

WaUtnfttin. 
SHJie fo? 

6S fei bir nimmer @mft mit beinen SReben^ 

820 ®u moDft bie ©^meben nur jum 9larren l^oben, 

S)i^ mit ben ©ad^fen gegen fie berbinben, 

3lm 6nbe fie mit einem elenben ©tücf ©elbeö 

SJl^ferttgen. 

fSßaUtnfUin. 

@o! SKeint ern)o^I, id^ f oD i^m 

©in fd^öneg beutfd^eS Sanb jum Staube geben, 

825 S)oß mir jule^t auf eignem ©runb unb ©oben 

©elbft ni^t mel^r ^txxm finb? @ie muffen fort^ 

gfort, fort ! SBir braud^en feine fol^e 9lad^barn. 

®önn' il^nen bod^ baS fjledfd^en Sanb, gel^f ö ja 

?Rid^t t)on bem ©einen ! SBaS be!ümmert'§ bid^, 
830 SBenn bu baS ©piel geminneft, mer e^ jul^ö* 

SSattenftetit. 

gort, fort mit il^nen ! — S)aS berftel^ft bu nid^t. 

6ö foll nid^t t)on mir l^eifeen, bafe id^ S)eutfd^Ionb 1 

3ctfHlcfct l^ab', berraten an ben Qfrembling, ^ 

Um meine Portion mir gu erfc^Ieid^en. 
835 SKid^ foH ba§ SReid^ al§ feinen ©d^irmer eieren, I 

aieid^öfürftli^ mid& ermeifenb, mifl id^ mürbig ^ 

3Rid^ bei be§ SReid^eS gfürften nieberfeften. , 

So foü im SRei^e leim frembe 9Ha^t 

3Rir SBurgel faffen, unb am menig^en 
840 3)ie ©Otiten foflen'ö, biefe ^ungerleibef, r-. : ' ''" 



100 Die piccolomitit 

2)ic naä) bcm ©cgcn unfer§ bcutf(i^en SanbcS 
2Rit 9leibc§6Ii(!en raubbegicrig fd^auen. 
Seiftel^cn foflen [ie mir in meinen planen, 
Unb bennod^ nid^tS babei ju fifd^en l^aben. 

845 ^06) mit ben ©ad^fen mißft bu el^riid^er 

33erfa]^ren? ©ie öerlieren bie (Sebulb, 

SSeil bu fo Irumme 2öege mad^ft — 

SQßag foHen olle biefe 9Ra§fen? fprid^ ! 

3)ie greunbe gmeif ein, merben irr' an bir — 
850 2)er Djenftirn, ber 9lrnl^eim, leiner mei^, 

SBaS er öon beinem 3ög"?^n Italien foD. 

2lm 6nb' bin id^ ber Sügner ; aßeS gel^t 

S)urd& mid^. ^ä) f)aV nic^t einmal beine ^anbfd^rift. 

SBattenfteiit. 

3d^ geb' nid^tö ©d^riftlid^e§ bon mir, bu toeipfS. 

85s SBoran erfennt man aber beinen @rnft, 

Söenn auf ba§ 2öort bie St^at nid^t folgt? ©ag' felbjl, 
2öa§ bu biöl^er berl^anbelt mit bem is^mi, 
^ätf alles aud^ red^t gut gefc^eb'n fein fönnen, 
SQßenn bu nid^tö mel^r bamit gemollt, als il^n 

860 3um Peflen l^aben. 

äBaffenfteitt 

nac^ einet $aufe, inbem er i^n fc^arf anfielt. 

Unb »ol^er toei^t bu, ba| id^ il^n nid^t mirflid^ 
3um beften l^abe? bafe id^ nid^t eud^ atte 
Snm beften l^abe? ßennft bu mid^ fo gut? 
3c^ loü^te nid^t, ba^ i^ mein ^nnerfteS • 
86s S)ir aufgetl^an — ©er Äaifer, es ift »al^r, 
^at übel mid^ be^anbelt ! — SOßenn id^ mottte, 
SiS^ mm' \i)m red^t biel SSöfeS bofür t^un. 



> ♦ 

3u>etter '2(uf3ug ; Sec^jler 2(uftritt 101 

S§ ma^i mir S^rcube, meine 3Raä)i gu fennen ; 
D6 id^ fie mir!Ii(3^ 6rau<i^en toerbe, babon, benf iä), j 
870 SQBei^t b u nid^t mel^r ju f agen, oIS ein anbrer. 

©0 l^aji bu [tetö bein Spiel mit uns getrieben ! 



X 



Scdjftcr Jtuftritt, 

3O0 iu ben Sorigett, 



WatitnfUin. 

SBie fielet e§ brausen? ©inb fie borbereitet? 

S)u finbeft fie in ber Stimmung, mie bu münfci^eft. 
©ie miffen um be§ ÄaiferS goberungen 
875 Unb toben* 

SSaaenfteitt» 
SSBie erflärt \iä) 3foIan? - 

3tt0. '■ 

3)er ift mit Seib unb Seele bein, feitbem bu 
S)ie garoban! i^m mieber aufgerii^tet. 

WaUtttfttxn. 
mt nimmt fici^ ber Äolalto? ^a^i bu bici^ 
3)eö 2)eobat unb Siefenbac^ berfici^ert? 

3tt0. 
880 3Ba§ ^iccolomim tl^ut, ba§ tl^un fie anä). 

WaUtnfttxn. 
©0, meinft bu, lann iä) maS mit iljnen magen? 

— SBfnn bu ber Sßiccolomini gemiB bift. 

äBaffenftettt. 
Bie meiner felbfl. ®ie laffen nie bon mir. 



102 ^iß piccolomini 

^0^ moflf \ä), bafe bu bcm Octoöto, 
885 3)em tS\iä)§, niäjt \o biel ttaiitcft 

^aaettfteitt. 

Seigre bu 
9Ki(| meine Seute !ennen. ©eti^gel^nmal 
33in \ä) ju gelb öegogen mit bem 9Hten ; 
— Svit>^v[i — iä) ^aV fein ^oxo\top gefteflt, 
3Q8ir finb geboren unter gleid^en ©ternen — 
890 Unb lurj — 

gel|eimni3t)oa 

6§ f)at bamit fein eignes Semenben. 
SQßenn bu mir alfo gut fagft für bie anbern — 

6§ ift nur eine Stimme unter aDen : 
S)u bürf'ft ba§ ^Regiment nid^t nieberlegen. 
©ie merben an bid^ beputieren, l^ör* \S). 

föaffenftetn. 

895 SBenn i^i mid^ gegen f ie berpfliti^ten foH, 
©0 muffen fie'S aud^ gegen mid^. 

aSerfte^t ftd^. 
äBaneitftettt. 

^arole muffen fie mir geben, eiblid^, fd^riftlid^, 
©ic^ meinem 2)ienft ju toeil^en, unbebingt. 

SBarum nid^t? 

Unbebingt? 2)eg ftaiferä 2)ienji, 
900 2)ie ^flid^ten gegen Öftreid^ merben fie 
©id^ immer öorbel^alten. 



gmeiter 2lnftng; Sec^fter 2luf tritt 103 

aBcttcnftein bcn fiopf Wtteinb. ' '^ 



>.*'^ 



SKuB id^ ftc l^abcn. 9l^t§ bon JBorßc^ait ! 

34 l^ak einen 6inf ad — ©tebt un§ nic^t 
©tat %txiXxi ein »anfett ^euf «benb? 

905 Unb alle ©enerale finb gelaben. 

©ag' ! aSBiflft bu bönig freie ^anb mir lajfen? 
3(i^ f^affe bir baö SBort ber ©enerale, 
©0 tt)ie bu'ö tt)ünf(i^ej't. 

SBcflenftettt. 

©d^aff* mir i^re ^anbfc^rift. 
SBie bu bagu gelangen magft, ift beine ©ad^e. 

910 Unb roenn xä) W% nun bringe, f^mar^ auf m\% 
3)a6 alle ©öefö, bie l^ier gugegen ftnb, 
2)it blinb ft(j^ überliefern — miUft bu bann 
@mft mad^en enbli^, mit bel^erjter Stl^at 
2)a3 ®Iücf berfu^en? 

^aKenftein. 

©(i^af[' mir bie 35erfd^reibung ! 

915 Sebenle, tt)a§ bu tl^uft ! 2)u !annft beö ftaiferö 
Segel^ren mi^i erfüllen — f annft ba§ ^eer 
?Rid^t fd^toä^en laffen — nxi^i bie 9legimenter 
3üm ©panier ftofeen laff en, miflft bu ni(|t 
Sie 9Ra(i^t auf emig au§ ben Rauben geben. 

920 Sebenf ba§ anbre au(j^ ! ®u !annft be§ Äatferg 
Sefel^I unb ernfte Drbre ntci^t üerl^ö^nen, :, 






1041 l)te ptccolomtnt 

9lid^t löngcr Sluäflud^t fu^cn, tcnH)oriftcrcn, 
SQBiHft bu ni^t förmli^ brcd^cn mit bcm C)of . 
6ntf(^Iicfe' bic^ ! SBiflft bu mit cntfc^Ioffncr %i)at 
92s 3ut)or i^m fommen? SSßillft bu, ferner jögernb, 
S)aS ?lu^er[te ermarten? 

3)a§ gejiemt \\ä), 
&i) man ba§ äu|er[te befd^Iiefet ! 

O ! nimm ber Stunde mal^r, ef) fie enlf^Iüt)ft. 
©0 feilen fommt ber Slugenblicf im Seben, 

930 2)er ma^rl^aft toiti^tig ift unb grofe. SBo eine 
©ntfd^eibung foH gefiä^el^en, ba mufe Dielet 
©i(!^ glücfliiä^ treffen unb gufammenfinben — 
Unb eingeln nur, jetftreuet geigen fi^ 
2)e§ ©lüdeS gäben, bie ©elegen^eiten, 

935 2)ie, nur in einen 2eben§|)unft jufammen* 
(Sebrängt, ben fd^meren fjrü^tefnoten bilben. 
©iel^, mie entfd^eibenb, wie berl^ängniSöofl 
©i^*§ je^t um \)xä) äufammengiel^t ! — 3)ie Häupter 
3)e3 $eer§, bie beften, trefflic^ften, um bici^, 

0-0 Den fönigli^en t^ül^rer, l^er berfammelt, 
5lur beinen SSSinf ertoarten fie — O ! lafe 
: ©ie fo nic^t mieber au§einanber gelten ! 
©0 einig fül^rft bu fie im gangen Sauf 
Xeö ftriegeS nid^t gum gmeitenmal gufammen. 

945 2)ie l^ol^e glut ift'g, bie ba§ fd^mere ©d^iff 
SSom ©tranbe j^ebt — Unb jebem ßingelnen 
SBöiJ^ft ba§ ©emüt im großen ©trom ber 9Renge. 
Sejit l^aft bu fie, je^t no(^ ! Salb ft)rengt ber Ärieg 
©ie löieber auSeinanber, ba^in, bortl^in — 

950 3n eignen. Ileinen .(Jörgen unb antreffen . 



gipetter 2l[uf3ug; $cd?fier :iuf tritt 105 

3erftteut \\i) bet flcmcinc ®eift. SBer l^cutc, 
SSom ©ttome fortgctilfcn, ftd^ bergifet 
SBirb nüd^tcrn mcrbcn, fielet er fic^ aDcin, 
9lur feine Ol^nmac^t füllen unb gefd^minb 
955 Umlenfen in bie alte, breitgetretne 

8fo]^rftra$e ber gemeinen ^flic^t, nnr todf)U 
Sel^alten unter 2)ad^ ju fontmen \\x^m. 

S)ie 3rit ift no<^ ni(i^t bo. 

©0 fagft bu immer. 
Sffionn aber mirb e§ Stxt fein ? 

^affenfteitt. 

SBenn iä)'^ fage. 

960 D, bu ttJirfi auf bie ©ternenftunbe märten, 
»ig bir bie irbifcj^e entfliegt ! ©laub' mir, 
3n beiner S3ruft finb beine§ ©d^icffalö Sterne. ( 
Vertrauen ju bir felbft, ©ntfc^Ioffenl^eit 
3ft beine SBenuö ! 2)er TOaIefi!u§, 

965 S)er einj'ge, ber bir fd^abet, ift ber 3ft)eif et. 

baffenfteitt. 

2)u reb'ft, mie bu'§ öerftel^ft, SQßie oft unb bielmalS 
grftärf xä) bir'§ ! — 2)ir ftieg ber Jupiter 
^\mb bei ber ©eburt, ber l^efle ®ott ; 
2)u fannft in bie (Sel^eimniffe nid^t f (Juanen. 

970 9lur in ber @rbe magft bu finfter mül^Ien, 

Slinb, tt)ie ber Unterirbif(i^e, ber mit bem bleid^en 
SIeifarb'nen ©^ein in§ Seben bir geleud^tet. 
3)a3 3rbifd^e, ©emeine magft bu fel^n, 
©as 9lä#e mit bem m^\kn !Iug öerfnüpfen ; 

975 S)arin öertrau' \ä) bir unb glaube bir. 



106 X^ic piccolorninu 

2)od^ tt)a§ gel^cimniSboH bebeutcnb mit 

Unb bilbet in bcn Sicfcn bcr 9latur, — 

2)ic ©eiftericiter, bie auS bicfer SQßcIt be§ ©taubem 

33iöin bie ©ternenttjclt, mit töufenb ©pro[fen 

980 hinauf \\ä) baut, an ber bie l^immlif^en 
©emalten toirfenb auf unb nieber manbeln, 
— 2)ie Greife in bcn Steifen, bie fi^ eng 
Unb enger jiel^n um bie centralifc^e ©onne — 
2)ie fielet ba§ 9lug' nur, baö entfiegelte, 

985 2)er l^eflgebornen, l^eitem 3fot)i§finber. 

S^ad^bem et einen (Sang bunl| ben ®aat gemacht, bleibt er fielen unb fä^rt fort 

2)ie ]^immlif(^en ©eftirne machen nid^t 

Slofe Stog unb 9la(i^t, grül^ling unb ©ommer — nici^t 

S)em ©amann blofe bejei^inen fie bie 3riten 

S)er 9luSfaat unb ber 6rnte. 9lu(§ be§ SRenfiä^en Sl^un 
990 3[t eine 9lu§faat bon SSerl^ängniffen, 

©eftreuet in ber S^^unft bunfleS Sanb, 

2)en ©d^i(!fal§mä(|ten l^offenb übergeben. 

S)a tl^ut e§ not, bie ©aatgeit ju erfunben, 

2)ie redete ©ternenftunbe auägulefen, 
995 2)eö ^immel§ Käufer forfc^enb ju burd^fpüren. 

Ob nid^t ber geinb be§ SBad^fens unb ©ebei^ens 

3[n feinen ©den fcj^abenb fid^ berberge. 
S)rum lafet mir 3^it» Stl^ut il^r inbe§ ba§ @urt. 

3d^ !ann je^t nod^ nid^t fagen, mag xä) t^un mill« 
1000 9lQ(i^geben ober merb' id^ nid^t. ^ä) nici^t ! 

9l6fefeen foflen fie mid^ aud^ nid^t — darauf 

SSerla^t eud^. 

^atttmerbiener rommt. 
S)ie ^errn ©enerale. 

* 

SSaaenftein. 

2a% fte lommen. 



gmeiter 2luf3ug; Siebenter 2luftntt 107 

XBiDji bu, ba^ alle ßl^efs jugcgen feien? 

Sßaffettftettt. 

2)o3 brau^f § tti(i^t. SSeibe ^iccolomini, 
1005 SKatabaS, Sattler, fjorgatfd^, 2)eobat, 
ftaraffa, Sfolani mögen lommen. 

Xttiti9 gel|t l^inauS mit bem ^ammetbiettet. 

^a^ bu ben Dueflenberg bemac^en laff en ? 
®pxaä) er ni^t ein'ge in gel^eim? 

3110. 

^äf ffdV ifjn fd^arf bemaci^t* 6r mar mit niemanb 
1010 als bem Dctaöio* 



Siebenter 2tuf tritt* ^rx. m /. i *. 1 ^^ 

Swiflc, Ottcficttiero, beibe Viccolomint, 9utt(er, Sfolani, 9{arabäd 

unb no^ brei anbete (Generale treten l^eretn. ttuf ben äSint beS (Generals 

nimmt Oueftenberg il^m getab gegenübet $Ia^, bie anbetn folgen na(^ tl^tem 

{Range. ®d l^ettfc^t eine augenbtidtic^e @tille. 

äBaffettfteitt. 

^ä) ffaV ben ^nl^alt ^l^rer ©enbung jtoar 
Vernommen, Oueftenberg, unb tool^l ermogen, 
2lu(i^ meinen ©d^lufe gefaxt, ben ni(^t§ mel^r änbert. . 
^oä), e3 gebül^rt \\ä), bafe bie ßommanbeurS 
1015 9lu§ ai&rem SKunb be§ ftaiferö aBitten l^ören — 
©cfall' eg Sinnen benn, fid^ ^l^reS SluftragS 
fßox biefen ebeln Häuptern p entlebigen. 

üueftettBerg« 

34 bin bereit ; hoä) bitf id^ gu beben! en, 
5)06 taiferli(i^e ^errfc^gemalt unb SBürbe 
»020 3lu5 mdnem SWunbe fprid^t, nid^t eigne ^ü^n^eit. 



108 ^^^ ptccolomtnt 

3)cn ©ittgang fjwrt. 

9Wö ©eine 9Woiejiät, 
®er ff aifer, il^ten mutigen Slrmeen i 

@in rul^mgefrönteS, IriegSerfa^rneS ^anpi 
@ef(i^en!t in l)er ^erf on beS ^erjoflS grieblanb^ 

1025 ©efd^ol^'S in frol^er Swberfic^t, ba§ ©lud 
2)eS ftriegcS fci^nell unb günftig umjutoenben. 
^näf mar ber Anfang il^ren SBünfc^en l^olb, 
©ereiniget morb Söl^eim bon ben ©ad^fen, 
3)er ©darneben ©iegeSlauf gel^emmt — eg fd^öpften 

1030 9luf3 neue Iei(i^len Sltem biefe Sänber, 

Site ^ergog fjrieblanb bie jerjireuten t^einbesl^eere 
^erbei bon aflen ©trömen S)eutfd^Ianb§ gog, 
C)erbei auf einen ©ammelplatj befd^mor 
S)en SRI^eingraf, Sernl^arb, SSanner, Oyenftirn, 

to3s Unb jenen nie bejiegten ffönig felbft, 
Um enblid^ l^ier im 9lngefid^te 9?ürnberg§ 
5E)a§ blutig große ffampffpiel gu entfc^eiben. 

äBaaettfteiit. 

3ur ©a^e, menn'ö beliebt. 

üueftettberg. 

@in neuer ®eift 
33er!ünbigte fogleid^ ben neuen t^elbl^errn. 

1040 W\ä)t blinbe SBut mel^r rang mit blinbcr SBut, 
Sn J^eügefd^iebnem Kampfe ]aij man je^t 
Die Seftigfeit ber ffü^nfieit miberfte^n 
Unb meife ff unft bie Stapferfeit ermüben. 
Vergebens locft man il^n jur ©c^Iad^t, er gräbt 

1045 ©i^ tief unb tiefer nur im Sager ein, 

9113 gölf t^, f)\tx ein emig ^auS gu grünben. 



gipeitcr 2lnf3ng; Siebenter 4luftrttf 109 

Sßetjtüeifelnb enbllci^ totll ber Äönig [türmen, 
3ur ®ä)lai)tianl teifet er feine SSötter l^in, 
2)te i^m be§ ^ungerö unb ber ©eu^en SBut 

1050 3m leid^enboDp S^agcr, longfam tötet. 

^VLxä) ben Sfeerl^dä beS flagerS, l^inter toel^em 
2)er Job aus taufenb Slöl^ren lauert, mill 
2)er ^liegel^emmte ftürmenb Sal^n \xä) bred^en* 
2)a toarb ein Singriff unb ein SBiberftanb, 

1055 SQBic i^n fein fllücflid^ Singe no^ gefel^n. 
Serriffen enblid^ fül^rt fein SBoIf ber ffönig 
S5om ftampfplo^ l^eim, unb nid^t ein fußbreit @rbe 
©emann e§ il^m, ba§ graufe 9Renf(i^enopfer. 

WaUtnfttin. 

ßrfparen ©ie'ö, un§ au§ bem 3citungS6Iatt 
1060 3u melben, n)a'S mir f(i^aubernb felbft erlebt. 

Quefteuberg. 

Slnflagen ift mein Slmt unb meine ©enbung, 

63 ift mein ^txi, maS gern beim Sob bermeilt. 

3[n?Rürnberg§ Sager Iie| ber fd^mebifiä^ ffönig 

S)en Slul^m — in Südens Ebenen ba§ Seben. 
1065 2)od^ toer erftaunte nid^t, alö C^^rgog tjrieblanb 

3laä) biefem großen 2;ag, tt)ie ein Sefiegter, 

3laüf aSöl^eim flol^, Dom Äriegesfd^aupla^ fc^manb, 

!3nbc§ ber junge meimarifc^e ^elb • 

3n§ granfenlanb unaufge^alten brang, 
1070 Si§ an bie 2)onau reißenb Sal^n fic^ mad^te, 

Unb ftonb mit einem 9RaI bor 9legen§purg, 

3um ©d^recfen aßer gut fat^offd^en ©Triften. 

Sa rief ber SSaiern mol^Iöerbienter Qfürft 

Um f<i^nelle ^ilf in feiner l^öc^ften 9?ot, 
1075 6^ f^icft ber Äaifer fieben 3leitenbe 

2tn ^erjog fjrieblanb ab mit biefer 93itte, 



» v»-4 < 



110 X>te piccolotnmt 

Unb fielet, tt)o er al§ ^crr befehlen lann. 
Umf onft ! 6§ l^ört in bicfcm Stugcnblidf 
Der ^niof^ nur bcn alten $a| unb ©roll, 
1080 ©iebt ba§ gemeine Seftc t)rei§, bie 3ta(i)i\tx 
9tn einem alten Qfeinbe ju bergnügen. 
Unb fo fällt SegenSpurg ! 

äBaffenftettt. 
aSon tod^tx 3cit tft benn bie 9lebe, 9Kaj? 
^ä) ^aV gar fein (Sebäd^tniS mel^r. 

@r meint, 
1085 aOBie mir in ©d^Iefien toaren. 

©0! fo! fo! 
3Ba§ aber l^atten mir benn bort gu t^un? 

a^a£* 

Die ©darneben brau§ ju fc^Iagen unb bie ©aci^fen. 

aBaffenftettt. 

JRed^t ! Über ber Sefd^reibung ba bergeff ' iif 
Den gangen Ärieg — iu Ducftenöcr« 

9lur meiter f ortgefalj^en ! 

CltteftettBerg, 

1090 2lm Oberftrom bieflei(]^t gemann man toieber, 
2öo§ an ber Donau fcj^impflid^ tt)arb berloren, 
ßrftaunenämerte Dinge l^offte man 
9luf biefer ßricgeSbül^ne ju erleben, 
SQßo tjrieblanb in ^erfon ju treibe jog, 

109s Der 9lebenbu]^Ier ©uftaöS einen — Sl^urn 
Unb einen Slml^eim bor fid^ fanb. Unb mirlUd^ 
®eriet man na^e gnug l^ier an einanber, 
S£)o^, um afö greunb, al5 ®a[t fid§ ju betoirten. 



Sioetier ^ufjug; Siebenter ^luftritt 111 

®anj 3)eutf(i^Ianb fcufjtc unter ÄriegeSlaft, 
iioo 3)(Hi^ fjriebe toar'ö im SBaHenfteinifiä^n Säger. 

SJland^ blutig Steffen mirb um nid^t§ gefod^ten, 

SBeil einen ©teg ber junge fjelbl^err braucht. 

gin Vorteil be§ bemöl^rten gelbl^errn ift'ä, 

2)a6 er nid^ nötig ^at ju f(i^lagen, um 
1105 2)er SBelt ju geigen, er berftel^' gu fiegen. 

aWir lonnt' e§ tt)enig l^elfen, meines ©lüdS 

3Rxä) über einen Slrnl^eim ju bebienen ; 

SSiel nüfete S)eutf(3^Ianb meine SKäfeigung/^- ^ ' -' - . 

JBär' mir'§ geglücft, baS »ünbniö gmifc^en ©aci^fen | 
II 10 Unb ©darneben, baS berberbli(i^e, ju löfen. 

JDtteftettberg. 

6S glüdftc aber nid^t, unb fo begann 

Slufö neu ba§ blufge.ftriegeSfpiel. ^kx eniüä) 

SRed^tfettigte ber gürft ben alten Sftul^m. 

Sluf ©teinau'ö fjelbern ftredt baS f^mebifc^e ^ttx 
II 15 2)ie SSBaffen, ol^ne ©d^mertftreic^ übermunben — 

Unb l^ier, mit anbern, lieferte be§ ^immels 

®ered&tig!eit ben alten 5luf ru^rftifter, 

2)ie flud^belabne fjadel biefe§ ^ßriegs; 

2)latt^iaö Sl^urn, be§ mä)n^ ^änben aii^. 
1120 — ^oä) in gro^müt^ge' $anb tt)ar er gefallen ; 

©tatt ©träfe fanb er So^n, unb rei(| befd^enft 

gntliefe ber Surft ben ©rgfeinb feineä ÄaiferS. 

fBattenftein lac^t. 

3d^ ttjeiB, id^ ttjeife — ©ie l^atten fd^on in SQßien 
Sie Sfcnfter, bie SaüonS öorauS gemietet, 
"25 3[l^n auf bem Slrmenfünberfarrn ju fe^n — 

Sie ©(^lac^t l^ätt' id^ mit ©d^impf berlieren mögen. 



112 X^te piccolomini 

35od^ baS bctflcben mir bie SQßtcncr nid^t, 
S)a^ \ä) um ein ©|)cltalel fie betrog. 

CltteftettBerg. 

SSefrcit toar ©d^Icjicn, unb alles rief 
II 30 S)en C)ctiOfl nun in§ l^artbebrängte Saiem. 
6r fe^t audii tüirf lid^ fic^ in 3Rax\ä) — gemäd^Iid^ 
2)ur^giel^t er SSöl^eim auf bem längften SQßege; 
S)od^, el^ er no(ä^ ben fjeitib gefeiten, menbet 
@r fd^Ieunig um, begiel^t fein SBinterlager, brüdft 
XI 35 S)e§ ßaiferS Sänber mit beS ÄaiferS ^m. 

SBaffettftciii« , 

2)a§ ©eer mar gum Erbarmen, jebe Slotburft, jebc 
Sequemlici^feit gebrad^ — ber SQßinter tam. 
SBaS benft bie SRajeftät öon il^ren Sruppen? 
©inb tüir ni(]^f a»enf(|en? nic^t ber ßölt' unb ?Räffe, 

II 40 9lid^t jeber 5Rotburft fterbli(i^ untermorfen? 
SIu(i^n)ürbig ©d^idfal be§ ©olbaten ! SBo 
6r l^inlommt, fliel^t man bor il^m — mo er toeggel^t, 
a3ertt)ünf(^t man il^n ! @r mufe \\ä) afleS nehmen ; 
9Han giebt il^m nichts, unb, jeglid^em gejmungen 

"45 S^ nehmen, tft er jeglichem ein ©reuel. 
^ier ftel^en meine (Seneralö. ftaraf[a ! 
@raf 5Deobati ! Suttler! ©agteSil^m, 
SSJie lang ber ©olb ben Gruppen ou§geblieben? 

»ttttter. 

6in 3[a^r fd^on fe^It bie Sö^nung. 

^affeitfteiti. 

Unb fein ©olb 
1150 9Hufe bem ©olbaten toerben ; barnad^ l^eifet er ! 

dneftettberg. 

2)aS Hingt ganj anber§, aU ber gürft öon grieblanb 
iBor ad;t, neun Sauren \\ä) berne^men lie^. 



§weiiet 2luf3U9; Siebenter 2(uf tritt 113 

SSaKeitfteiit. 

3a, meine ©(^ulb tfl e§, toeiß tool^I, x^ felbji 

^aV mir ben Äaifer f o bermöl^nt. 2)a ! S8or neun 3>a]^ren, 

II 55 Seim ©äneniriege, (teilt' iä) eine 9Ka(^t i^m auf 
93on bierjigtaufenb ßöpfen ober fünfjig, 
2)ie aus bem eignen ©ätfel leinen 3)eut 
3I)m loftete — 2)ur(3^ ©atä^fenS Greife jog 
^. 3)ie ÄriegeSfurie, bi§ an bie ©eueren 

I i6o 2)e§ Selt§ ben ©(^retfen [eineö 9lamenä tragenb* 
2)a mar no(3^ eine 3eit ! ^m ganjen ffaiferitaate 
ftein 5?am' geehrt, gefeiert, tpie ber meine, 
Unb mixtä)t SBallenftein, fo .^ieß 
3)er britte ©belftein in feiner ßrone ! 

1165 2)o(^ auf bem 8legen§j)urger ^ürftentag, 
2)d ixaä) e§ auf ! 35a tag eö lunb unb offen, 
3lu§ toelci^em Seutel ii) gemirtfd^aff t l^atte. 
Unb toaö toar nun mein S)anl bafür, ba^ xä), 
6in treuer 5ürftenfned()t, ber SSöIfer ^luc^ 

II 70 2luf mid^ gebürbet — biefen Ärieg, ber nur 
^l^n grop gemacht, bie S^ürften galten laffen? 
2Ba§? Slufgeopfert murb' id^ il^ren fflagen, 

— Slbgefe^t tourb' id^. 

CUiefteitberg. 

Sure ©naben meife, 
SBie fel^r auf jenem unglüdESboHen 9leic^§tag 
1175 3)ie gfreil^eit il^m gemangelt. 

Stob unb Steufel ! 
3d^ l^atte, n)a§ i^m greil^eit fd^affen !onnte. 

— Stein, ^err ! ©eitbem e§ mir f fd()Ied^t bef am. 
S5em 3:i^ron ju bienen auf beö Sleid^eö ftoften. 



114 5ie piccolomini 

^aV x(i) Dom 9lei(^ flang anbcrS bcnlen lernen. 
1180 Som ftaifer fretli^ i)aV id^ biefen ©tab; 

®od^ f ü^r' id^ ie^t i^n al3 be§ Siemes gelb^err, 
3ur SBol^Ifa^rt aller, gu beS ©anjen €>cU, 
Unb n^t me^r jur aSergrö^erung be3 6inen ! — 
3ur ©a(i^e bo(^* S3ßa§ ift'ö, baS man t)on mir begel^rt? 

Cttteftettlierg. 

1185 gür§ erfte tüollen ©eine SKajeftät, 

2)ag bie Slrmee ol^n' 2luff(!()ub Söl^men räume. - '^•^^ 

9ßaHenftein« 

3n biefer 3ia]^re§jeit? Unb tüol^iu miß man, 
2)a$tt)ir un3 menben? 

Clitefteniberg. 

©al^in, too ber t?rfnb ijl. 
35enrt ©eine SDlajeftät mü aUegenSpurg 
1190 aSor Dftern nod^ bom ^Jeinb gefäubert fe^n, 
2)afe länger ni(^t im 2)ome lutl^erifci^ 
©eprebigt tt)erbe — !e^crif(^er ©reu't 
S)e3 gefteS reine geier nic^t befuble. 

y SEBattettfteitt. 

Äann ba§ gefd^el^en, meine ©eneratö ? 

1195 65 ift ni(i^t möglici^. 

g§ fann nid^t gefd^n. 
Ütteftettiberg. 

©er Äaifer l^at aud^ f(^on bem Cberft ©u^S 
33efe^I gefd^itft, na^ 93aiern borjurütfen. 

9ßaKettftein» 

SBa§ t^ot ber ©U5§? 



gipeiter 2tuf3ug; Siebenter 2Iuf tritt 115 

Cltteftettiberg» 

SBaö er fd^ulbig mar : 
@r rüdtc bor. 

SS^aHettftein. 
6r rüdtc t)or ! Unb xä), 
I200 ©ein ßl^ef, gab il^m Sefe^I, au§brü(fli(^en, 
3lxds)t t)on bcm ^la^ ju mxä)tn ! ©te^t e§ fo 
Um mein Äommanbo? 2)ag ift ber ©el^orfam, 
3)cn man mir fd^ulbig, ol^nc bcn lein JJriegöftanb 
3u benfcn ift? Sie, meine ©enerale, 
1205 ©eien Slid^ter ! SBaö berbient ber Offijier, 
3)er eibbergeffen feine Drbre bri^t? 

3)en Stob ! 

^attettftetn, 

ha bie Übrigen bebenüid^ fc^tvetgen, mit erl^öi^ter (Stimme. 

@raf ^iccolomini, toa^ ^at er 
SBerbient? 

SD'las nad^ einer langen $aufe. 

3taä) beö ©efe^eö SQBort — ben SEob ! 

Sfofottu 
3)en a:ob ! 

»iiftler. 
®en SEob naci^ ÄriegeSreci^t ! 

Oueftenberg fielet auf. SSaEenftein folgt, e9 ergeben ftd^ alle. 

SBatfenftettt* 
1210 S)agu berbammt xf)n ba§ ®efe^, nid()t xä) ! 
Unb menn id^ i^n begnabige, gef(!()ie^t'§ 
3lu§ fc^ulb'ger Sld^tung gegen meinen ßaifer. 

Cluefiteniberg. 
SäJenn'g fo fte^t, l^ab' ic!^ l^ier nichts mel^r jn fagem 



V. 116 , Die piccolomini 

9luT auf Sebtngung nal^m ic^ bieg Äommanbo ; 
121 5 Unb Qkiä) bie crftc mar, bap mir jum 5Ra(^tciI 

ftein SWenfd^enlmb, anä) felbft ber SJaifer ni(^t 

S3ei ber 9trmee gu fagcn l^aben foflte. 

SBenn für ben SluSgang iä) mit meiner @l^re 

Unb meinem Äopf foH l^aften, mufe \ä) ^txx 
I220 S)arüber fein. SBa§ mai^te biefen ©uftao - 

llntt)iberfte]^U(^, unbefiegt auf ßrben? 

2)ieg : baj5 er Äönig toax in feinem Qetx l 

@in Äönig aber, einer, ber e§ ift, 

SBarb nie befiegt noä), al§ burd^ feines gleid()en — 
I22S 3[ebod^ jur ®adsf ! S)a§ 33efte foH noc^ fommen. 

ÜtteftettBerg* 

/ 2)er Äarbinal^Sttfanl toirb mit bem gtül^ial^r 
9lu3 aWailanb rücfen unb ein fpanifd^ ^tn 
2)ur(^ 2)eutfc^Ianb nad^ ben 5RieberIanben führen. 
®amit er fiiJ^er feinen SOSeg berfolge, 

1230 aOBtll ber SKonard^, bafe l^ier au§ ber Slrmee 
%ä)t aiegimenter il^n gu ^ferb begleiten. 

aSattenftein. 

^ä) merf , iä) merf — Sld^t Slegimenter — SBol^I, 
SQBol^I auSgefonnen, ^ater Samormain ! 
SBär* ber ©ebanf nid[)t fo bermünfc^t gefc^eit, 
123s Solan nxir' berfud^t, il^n l^erjlic^ bumm ju nennen. 
3td^ttaufenb ^ferbe ! 3fa, ja! e§ ift richtig, 
^d) \t^* e§ !ommen. ^ ... 

Cluefteniberg. 

6§ ift nid^tä ba^inter 
3u fe^n. ®ie ßlug^eit xät% bie 3lot gebeut'l -. 



BP 



gipeitcr 2(uf3U9; Siebenter 2luf tritt 117 

»ttHenfteitt. \ ^^- ^"^ 

SBBic^mcin ^crr Slbgefanbt^r? Si^Joü'ö mol^I 




©c^mert^S ®riff in meiner C)önb gu fel^n? 
2)afe man begierig biefen SSormanb l^afiJ^t, 
3)en fpan'fci^en Slamen brauci^t, mein SSoK ju minbern, 
3n§ aieid^ gu fül^ren eine neue aWad^t, 

1245 ®ie mir ni(^t untergeben fei? W\S) fo 
®erab bei ©eif gu toerfen, baju bin iä) 
(Snä) no(ä^ gu möd^tig. 9Kein SSertrag erl^eifd^t'S, 
2)afe alle ftaiferl^eere mir gel^orci^ien, 
©0 toeit bie beutfci^e ©prad^' gerebet tt)irb. 

1250 95 on fpan'fd^n SEruppen aber unb Infanten, 
2)ie bvix^ baS ^txä) al§ @ö[te tDanbernb giel^n, 
©tel^t im SSertrage nu^tS — 2)a fommt man benn 
©0 in ber ©tiHe l^inter il^m l^erum, 
3Wad^t mid^ erft \(i)to&(i)tx, bann entbel^rlid^, biö 

1255 "^c^^ lürgeren ^rojefe fann mit mir mai^en. 
— SBogu bie frummen SBege, ^err SKinifter? 
®erab ]^erau§ ! ®en Äaifer brüdtt ba§ ^altum 
5D?il mir» @r möchte gerne, bafe xä) ginge. 
^ä) toill il^m ben ©efaflen ll^un ; ba§ toar 

1260 Sef(i^Iojfne ©ac$\ ^err, noä) e^ ©ie famen. 

üi entfielet eine Setoegung unter ben O^eneialen, n^elc^e immer annimmt. 

@§ ll^ut mir leib um meine Dber[ten ; 
9lo^ fel^' xä) nic^l, toie fie gu il^ren borgefd^offnen (Selbem 
3um tool^Iberbienten Sol^ne lommen werben. 
5?eu Regiment bringt neue SKenfc^en auf, 
1265 Unb frül^ereS SSerbienft veraltet fd^neH. 
6§ bienen öiel Slu§länbif(^e im Qttx, 
Unb toar ber 3Rann nur fonften brao unb tüd^tig, 
3<$ ffl^Sl^ ^^^^ ni^t ^^^ feinem ©tammbaum. 



118 X^te piccolominl 

9lod^ feinem Äate(^i§mu§ diel ju fragen. 
1270 2)a§ lüirb oud^ anberS toerben fünftigl^in ! 
9lun — mx6) ge^f § nit^^tö mel^r an. 

®a fei ©Ott für, 
2)aR CS bis bal^in lommen f oH l — ®ie ganje 
Slrmee mirb f uriJ^tbar gäl^renb ftd^ ergeben — 
®er Äaifer toirb mipbraud^t, eS lann nid^t fein. 

Sfoloitt 
1275 ®§ lonn ni(]^t fein, benn aUeS ging ju S^rümmem. 

SBaKenfteiiu 

®oS toirb es, treuer Sfolcin. 3u S^rümmern 
äBirb QUeS ge^n, maS mir bebäd^tig bauten. 
2)eStt)egen aber finb't fid^ bod^ ein fjelbl^err, 
Unb au(]^ ein ftriegSl^eer läuft no(]^ »o^l bem Äaifet 
1280 Sufammen, »enn bie SErommel »irb gefci^Iagen. 

mal, 

0ef(^&ftig, leibenfd^aftlid^ toon einem sunt anbem 0el^enb unb fie bef&nftiflenb. 

$ör' mxä), mein tJelbl^err ! ^'6xi mi(]^, Dberften ! 
Sa& hiä) befc^mören, gürft ! Sefd^Iie^e nid^ts, 
SiS mir jufammen Slat gel^alten, bir 
aSorftellungen getl^an — Äommt, meine gteunbel 
"85 ^ä) l^off', es ift nod^ alles l^ergufteHen. 

Äommt, lommt I im SSorfaal treffen loir bie anbern. 

föttttttt au Qnrflfnberg. 

mmn guter Äat ®epr bei Sinnen finbet, 
aSermeiben ©ie'S, in biefen erften ©tunbett 
©id^ öffentlid^ ju jeigen, fiä^merlid^ möd^te @ie ' - 



S»cttcr Jlnfsng; Siebenter 2(uftritt 119 

- 290 3)er flolbnc ©^lüjfct Dor aWtfel^anblung fd^ü^en. 

Saute Setoegungen brauBen. 

^aKettfteiit« 

®er Mal ifl gut — DctaDto, bu mirft 
Sür unferg @a[te3 ©id^crl^eit mir l^af ten. 
©e^aben Sie ft(]^ tüo^I, bon Dueftenbcrg ! 

Sl(S biefec tebett teia. 

?Rtd^t§, nt(3^tö bon bem Dcrl^afeten (Segcnftartb I 
1295 ©ie tl^aten ^l^rc ©c^ulbigfeit* ^^ toctfe 
®en 9Jlann t)on feinem Slmt ju unterfiJ^etben* 

3nbem dueflenbetg tnit bem OctaDio abgeben toiH, bringen &Jil(, ^iefetiBadl, 
Aolalto l^ein, benen nodö meutere ftommanbeuift folgen. 

SBo ift er, ber un§ unfern (Seneral — 

Xiefeitbaf^ aug(ei($. 
3Ba§ muffen mir erf al^ren, bu toiUft un3 — 

SDBir tooHen mit bir leben, mit bir fterben. 

SBaKettfteilt mit Stnfe^en, tnbem er auf Sao »eigt 

1300 |)ier ber gelbmorfd^aß mi^ um meinen SBißen. 



^ 



Strlttetr 2(uffu$« 



(Sin 3iö^ö^«^* 

(£rfter Jtuftrttt. 

31I0 unb 2;ersni. 

3lnn, fagt mir, mtc gebcnft xf)x*^ btefcn Slbenb 
Seim ©aftmal^I mit bcn Dbrificn ju machen ? 

300. 
®ebt 9ld^t ! SBir fc^cn eine gormel auf, 
SBorin lüir un§ bem ©ergog inSflefamt 

1305 3Serfd()reiben, fein ju fein mit Seib unb Seben, 
5Ri(^t unfer le^teS Slut für il^n ju fparen ; 
3ebo(!() ber 6ibe§pf[i(J^ten unbefd^abet, 
2)ie mir bem Äaifer fc^ulbig finb. 3Merft tooffH 
S)ie nehmen mir in einer eignen ft laufet 

1310 SluSbrücflid^ au§ unb retten ba§ ©emiffen. 
5Run ]&ört ! S)ie alfo abgefaßte ©c^rif t 
3Birb il^nen Vorgelegt dor SEifd^e, feiner 
SBirb baran Slnfto^ nel^men — ^ört nun meiter ! 
3taä) Stafel, menn ber trübe ©eift beS SBeinS 

1315 S)a3 ^erg nun öffnet unb bie Slugen fd^Iie^t, 

Süßt man ein unterf(^obne§ Slatt, morin 

S)ie i?laufel fel^It, jur Unterfci^irift l^erumge^n. 

120 



Dritter 2luf3U3; €rfter 2Iuftrttt 121 

Xersf)|. 
SQBie? 3)en!t il^r, ba^ fic fi4 burd^ einen 6tb 
©ebunben glauben toerben, ben mir il&nen 
1320 5)urd{i ©aufelfunfi betrüglii]^ abgelijiet? 

©efanflen l^abeh toir fic immer — 8a^l fie 
2)ann über Slrglifi fd^rein, fo diel fie mögen. 
?lm ©ofe glaubt man il^rer Unterfd^rift 
3)o(ä^ mel^r, als il^rem l^elligflcn Seteuern. 
1325 SJenöter finb fie einmal, müf[en'§ fein ; 

©0 mad^en fie au§ Der Slot »o^l eine SEugenb. 

9lun, mir ift aHe§ lieb, gefd^iel^t nur toa§, 
Unb rücfen mir nur einmal t)on ber ©teile. 

Unb bann — liegt anäj fo t)iel ni(3^t bran, toie toeit 
1330 3Bit bamit langen bei ben ©encralen ; 

©enug, toenn mir'S bcm ^errn nur Überreben, 
©ie feien fein — benn l^anbelt er nur erft 
9Rit feinem Srnft, aU ob er fie f(3^on ^ätte, 
©0 l^at er fic unb reipt fie mit ]xi) fort. 

«335 3(3^ tann mi(i^ maniä^mal gar nid^t in i^n finben, 
6r lei^t bcm ^einb fein O^x, läßt mid^ bem SEl^urn, 
®em ^ml^eim fd^reiben, gegen ben ©efina 
©cl^t er mit fül^nen SBorten frei l^erauS, 
©prid^t fiunbenlang mit un§ don feinen planen, 

1340 Unb mein' id^ nun, id^ l^ab' il^n — mcg auf einmal 
gntfd^lüpft er, unb c§ fd^eint, aU mär' e§ i^m 
Um nid^ts gu tl^un, al§ nur, am ^la^ ju bleiben. 

31I0. 

6r feine alten ^lanc aufgegeben 1 



122 X>ie piccoromint 

3(^ fag' cu(^, bafe er matä^enb, fc^Iafcnb mit 
I34S 3lx(i)t^ Slnbcrm umgel^t, bafe er SEag für Sag 
S5c§toe9err bie platteten fragt — 

3a, lüifet t^r, 
©a^ er [xä) in ber 3la(3^t, bie je^o fommt, 
3m a[troIogif(^en Sturme mit bem S)oftor 
@inf(!()Ue^en toirb unb mit il^m obferDieren? 
1350 ®enn eg foll eine mid^tige 3laä)t fein, l^ör* i(]^, 
Unb etttJaS @rofee§, SangermarteteS 
3lm ^xmmtl borgel^n. 

SBenn'S l^ier unten nur gefd^iel^t» 
®ie (generale finb Doli gifer je^t 
Unb tt)erben [xä) ju allem bringen laffen, 
1355 9lur um ben ßl^ef nid^t gu derlieren^ ©el^t! ^ 

pr^oTber ßanb H""^^ 

Unf(^ulbig ift ber Slame jtüar, e§ Reifet : 
9Jlan miH il^n beim Äommanbo blofe erhalten. 

1360 ^oä), toipt il^r, in ber ^i^e be§ aSerfolgenS 

SSerliert man balb ben Anfa ng aug ben Stu gen> j.^Ji 
y ^ä) benf e§ fd^on ju fartenf ^SoPeTPrli Ur^^^^^""^ 

- ' * ©ie toiHig finben — lüißig glauben foH 
Qu jebeni'SEBagftücf/ SDie (Selegenl^eit 

1365 ©oH i^n t)erfü|rei^' Sft ber grofee ©(^ritt 

o SfhrrtfjTgetfan, ben fte ju SBien il^m nid^t berjeil^n, 
©0 lüirb ber Slotjtoang^ber Segebenl^eiten/ xjS^^^^^'^^ 
3[]^n mxttx fd^on unb meiter f ül^ren ; nur 
S)ie SSSa^I ift'§, m^ if)m fd^mer tt)irb ; brängt bie 3lot, 

1370 ®ann fommt il^m feine ©tärle, feine Älarl^eit. 




Dritter :inf3U9; gmcltcr :iuf tritt 123 

S)Q§ ift c3 au(^, tooraiif bcr geinb nur toarlel, 
2)qS €)ecr un§ jujufü^rcn. ^ ^^^ 

Silo- ^^ 

ftommt! tüirmüffen 
2)a§ SBcrf in btcfen nä(3^ftcn SEagcn weiter f örbcrn, 
«fö CS in Sauren nic^t gebic^^^ Unb fte^t'S 
1375 5?ur erft l^icr unten glücflid^, gebet 3iä)t, 
©0 merben aud^ bie x^^kn ©terne f(!()etnen ! 
ftommt gu ben Cbcrften ! 2)tt§ ßifen mufe 
©efci^mtebet merben, meil es glül^t. 

!3(^ ntufe bie ©räfin SEerjI^ l^ier ernjortem *jj^ 
1380 SDBifet, bafe mir anif ni^t ntüfeig^inb — ^enn ein ^ " ^ 
©tri(f reifet, ift \^on ein anbrer in Sereitfd^aft.^ jvji^^ 

^ 3a, eure ^auSfratt läci^elte fo liflig. 
SBa§ ^abt i^r? 

6in (Se^eimniS ! ©tittl ©ielommt! 

3Qo Qtfft ab. 



^tDctter ituftrttt, 

0raf unb @rjifiii Xer^ni, bie aud ^tnem ftabittet heraustritt. .Qemad^ ein 

fdthitnttt, batauf 31Io, 

Setaf)|. 
ftommt jtc? ^ä) l^alf il^n lönger ntd^t jutütf. 

1385 (SUi^ totrb fic ba fein, ©c^ii* il^n nur* 



124 X^iß piccolomtnt 

Stoax m\^ iä) ntd^t, ob mir unö 5)anl bamtt 
Seim ^crrn dcrbicnen toerbcn. Über biefen ^unlt, 
2)u mei^fs, ^at er \xä) nieO^erauägelaffen. ^^^u^^v^^-^ 
S)u l^aft mid^ überrebet uub mufet toiffen, «^^ ^^^5" 

1390 SBie toeit bu gelten !ann[t. 

a^rSflit* 

jjTX 3(^ nel^m'S auf mij. 

ßA>-^^T_ ^ gütM» - -" 

6§ brau(!()t l^ier feiner SoCmtt d&t—Ol&ne SBo rte^ ©(^^toagcr, 
SSerfie^n mir un§ — ßrraf'id^ ettoa nidp, cy.^^^ 
SBarum bie Stqtä^ter l^ergef obert tüorben, o^ 

SBarum jufl er flemä^U, fie abju]^oIen? ^^^^^"^ 
i39i ^enn biefe g borgefpiegelte SSerlöbniS — V^""^ 
v^.^ f-^l '^^tt etneifhSräutiflam, ben niemanb lennt, 
{ ' TOag anbrrblenben 1 3d^ burd^fd^aue bi(^ — 

* 3)ö(^Hr gejiemt e§ ni(^t, in fold^em Spiel ^ » 

S)ie C)anb ju fjaUn. 9H(^t bo(^ ! SKeiner Seini^cit ^ "- 
1400 SIeibt aM überladen. SBo^I ! — 3)u fottji 
2)i(i^ in ber ©c^toefter nid^t betrogen l^aben. 

ä^e^ieitter tommt 
®ie ©enerale ! «o. 

Xtt^ttl aur (»Täfln. 

©org' nur, bafe bu il^m 
S)en ftopf red^t toarm ntad^ft, toaS gu beulen giebfl 
SBenn er ju 2tifd^ fommt, baß er ftd^ nid^t lange 
1405 33eben!e bei ber Unterfd^rift. 

Gräfin. 
©org' bu für beine (Säfte ! ®e^ unb fd^W* ll^n. 

3)enn alle§ liegt brau, bafe er unterfd^reibt. 

Q^räfln. 

3u beinen ©elften. &tf)l x - • 



Dritter ^itfeitg ; Dritter :inftrltt 125 

300 lommt ^urütf. 

aOBo bleibt t^r, SEerj!?? 
S)aS CJauä tfi üoH, unb aDcS toartet euer. 

1410 @Ietd^I ®Iet(^! 

3ttt Q^r&fltt. 

Unb bafe er nti^t gu lang öermeilt — 

gs mö^te bei bem mten fonft SSerb ad^t — j^^^^^ü^J^^r-- 

®r«fbu ' ^ 

UnnÄf 9C ©orflfalt ! 



Dritter ^tuflritt. 

a^OC B(i(ft fd^üd^tem l^etein. 

Safe 3;er j!^ ! ®arf ic$? 

Xtltt m in Mc SRtttc be8 3immer8, too er ftd^ unrul^tfl ttmflel§t 

©te tft ni(3&t ba ! SBo ift fie? 

©el^en ©te nur xcä)t 
3n jene @c!e, ob fte l^interm ©(^irm 
141S Sielle^t berjiedt — 

2)a liegen i^re^anbf(3^u^M 

©iai§ttftiflbama($örelfen, (»täfln nimmt flcsufic^. ^ ^^ 

Uttflüf ge SEante ! ©te Derleugneiftmr"^^ '^'^' " ;\ 
©ie l^aben Sl^re Suft bran, ntid^ ju quälen. 

O^räflit. 
35er S)onI für meine 2Rü6' ! 



\ 



126 X)tc ptccolomini 

O, füllten ©ie, 
SBie mir gu SDlutc ifl! — ©citbem mir l^tcr'fmb - — 
1420 ©0 an mi(3^ l^alten, SBorf unb Slicfc lüägcn ! 
3)a§ bin i^ nicä^t fleiüo^nt ! 

©ie lüerben [iS) 
3ln tnarw^eS tioi^ gemöl^^eu, fd^öner Sreunbi •^- 
^\ auf biefer j^robe 3^rer Solgfamfeit »V^-^^^^^'^'^ 
^'^' ^ ?Ku^ tc^Tburc^auö bcjic^, nur unter bc r Sebingung 
1425 Äann i(]^ mid^ überall bamit bef äffen. >. (^t>-a^ 

SQßo aber ip fte? SBarum lommt fle nid^t? 

©ie müffen'S gan} in meine i£)änbe legen. 
SQBer lann e§ beffer aud^ mit Sinnen meinen I 
Äein aWenfci^ barf toijfen, aud^ S^r SSater nid^t, 
1430 2)er gar nid^t 1 

S)amtt ^af § nid^t 5Rot. gg ift 
^ier fein (Seftd^t, an ba§ id^*S rid^ten möd^te, 
aBa§ bie entjüdEte ©eele mir betoegt. 
— O SEante SEergl^ l Sft benn aUeS l^ier 
— '. SBeränbert, ober bin nur id^'ö l Sd^ fel^e mid^ 
1435 2Bie unter fremben SDlenfd^en. fteine ©J)ur 

aSon meinen bor'gen SQBünfd^en me^r unb fjreuben.. 
SQßo ift ba§ afle§ l§in? 3d^ mar bod^ fonjt 
3n eben biefer SOSelt nid^t unjufrieben.. 
SBie fd^al tft alle§ nun unb tüie gemein l - 
1440 S)ie Äameraben finb mir unertröglid^, 

2)er aSater felbft, id^ toeife il^m nid^t§ gu fagen, 
®er 3)ien|i, bie SQßaff en finb mir eitler 




Dritter ^Infsng; Dritter 2tuf tritt 127 

©0 ntüfef c§ einem fergen ©elfte fein, 
S^er au§ ben SBo^^^ungen ber em'gen gteube 

^jv*445 3u feinen Äinberfpielen unb ®ef(^äften, 

^ — l5w Ktnen 'Jtei^ungen unb Srüberfc^aften, 
3ur gansen armen aWenfd^^eil mieberfe^rte. 

(Srftftm 

2)^ mup i(i^ bitten, ein'ge ©liefe nod^ 
Sluf biefe gang gemeine SDBelt gu toerfen, 
1450 2Bo eben je^t t)iel SDBi(3^tige§ gcfd^iel^t* 

6§ ge^t l^ier ettt)a§ t)or um mid^, ic$ fel^'S 

Sin ungelüöl^nlid^ treibenber Semegung ; 

2Benn'§ fertig ift, fommt'S mol^I auci^ bi§ gu mir. 

SBo benfen ©ie, bafe x(i) getoefen, Staute? 
I45S "^oä) leinen ©j)ott!^^9Dli(| ängftigte beö Sagerä 
\>^ ®emü]|I> bie tJIut gubriugli'd^er Setaunten, 
;•- ®er fabe ©(ä^erg, baö nid^ti^e ©efpräc^, 
vV^ ^-"^Fmurbe mir gü eng, xä) muptc fort, 
'^ ©tiüfc^meigeu fu(^en biefem boHen fergen, 
1460 Unb eine reine ©teile für mein ©lud; 

ftein 8ä(^eln, ©räfin l 3n ber mxä)^ mx xä). 

6§ ift ein itlofter l^ier, gur C)intmel§pforte, 

2)a ging iif f)xn, ba fanb xä) mxif aUeiu. 

Ob bem Slltar l^ing eine SKutter @otte§, 
1465 6in fci^Ied^t ©emölbe tüar'ö, \>o(S) toax'§> ber ^tcunb, y' 

®en xä) in biefem Slugenblicfe fud^te. , . » v^^ 

SQBie oft l^ab' xä) bie ^errlid^e gjfc|n__ y •^'^ ^- ^ 

3n il^rem ©lang, bie Snbrunft ber SSerel^rer- — "^"^ 

@§ l^at mid^ nic^t gerührt, unb je^t auf einmal s ^ - 
1470 SDBarb mir bie Slnbad^Iar, fo toie bie Siebe. 

® räp«: — "^ ^ 

©erneuen ©ic 3^r ©lüdE, SSergeffen ©ic 



128 • ^»^ ptccolommi 

S)tc SBcIt um ftd^ l^erum. 6S foll bic S^reunbf^ft 
3nbejfctPtoad^fam für ©ic forgen, l^anbeln. 
9lur fci'n ©ie bann anäf lentfam, h)enn man l^l^nen 
1475 ®^ti SB^fl iu 3l^rem ©lüde geigen toirb. 

2Bo aber bleibt fte benn ! — O golbne SAt 
S)er SReife, loo uns jebe neue ©onne 
SSereinigte, bie fpäte 3lai)t nur trennte ! 
®a rann lein ©anb unb feine Olode fd^Iug. »a Wfi'^lf 
1480 6§ f(ä^ien bie 3^it bem Überfeligen <ö<»>«^^'''*^ 
3n il^rem em'flen Saufe flilljuftel^en» 
D ! ber ift aus bem C)inimel fd^on gefallen, 
®er an ber ©tunben SBed^fef benfen mu^ ! 
®ie U^r fc^Iägt feinem Olücflid^en. ^ 

1485 2Bi^ fong ift eS, ba^ ©ie 3^r ^erg entbedtten? 

^eut frü^ loagf xä) baS erfte SBort. 

@(rftftit. 
SBie? ^tnk erft in biefen s^ongig Sagen? 

3luf jenem 3agbfd^Iofe loar eS, gmifd^n l^ier 
Unb 9lepomuf, loo ©ie uns eingel^olt, 

iii5o 3)er legten Station be§ gangen SBegS. 

;^- ^nTeinenT^fer ftanben mir, ben SBIidt 
©tumm in baS öbe Qfelb l^inauSgerid^tet, 
Unb Oor uns ritten bie Sragoner auf, \ 

S)ie uns ber C^^rgog gum ©eleit gefenbet. - ^^ 

U9S ©ci^trer lag auf mir beS ©d^eibenS Sangigfett, 
Unb gitternb enblid^ loagt' id^ biefeS SBort : 
®ieS aBeS mal^nt mid^, Q^räulein, ba$ id^ l^ut 
S3on meinem @Iüdfe fd^eiben mu^. ©ie toerben 



Dritter 2Juf3U3 ; Dritter ^luf tritt 12Ö * 

3n ipenig ©tunben einen SSater finben, 

Ä500 Son neuen Sfreunben fid^ umgeben fel^n; 
3d^ loerbe nun ein gfrember für ©ie fein, 
Serloren in ber ^Kenge — „©pred^en ©ie 
^9Rit meiner Safe SEerjf^!" fiel fie fd^nett 
9Jlir ein, bie ©timme gitterte, \ä) \ai) 

1505 6in glül^enb Slot bie fd^önen SBangen färben, 
Unb Don ber 6rbe langfam fic^ erl^ebenb 
Srifft mi(^ il^r Sluge — id^ bel^errfd^e mid^ 
9lid^t länger — 

Z>ie ^rliticfftn erfc^lnt an bet X^ütt unb bleibt ftel^n, t)on ber Gräfin, aber nic^t 

bon ^Iccolominl bemerft. 

— f offe !ü^n fie in bie 3lrme, 
SJlein ÜJlunb berül^rt ben il^rigen — ba rauf d^f eö 
1510 3m naiven ©aal unb trennte un§ — ©ie maren'ö. 
SBaö nun gefd^el^en, miffen ©ie* 

nad^ einer $aufe, mit einem t)erfto^lenen |31i(t auf X^etto. 

Unb ftnb ©ie fo befd^eiben, ober l^aben 
©0 tt)enig Sleugier, bafe ©ie mid^ nid^t aud^ 
Um mein ®e^eimntJS fragen? 

3^r ©e^eimniS? 
^rftfttt« 
15*5 9lutt ja I SBie id^ unmittelbar nad^ Sinnen 
3n5 Simmer trat, loie id^ bie 9lid^te fanb, 
9Bad fie in biefem erften ^ugenblid! 
&d übertaf d^ten ^erjens — 

aRaS lebhaft. 

3lm? 



130 X^i^ piccolomtni 

s 

X?terter 2tuftritt. 

©part eud^ bte 9Kü]^e, Stantc, 
2)a8 l^ört er bcffet Don mir felbft. 

SROC tritt iurüd. 

3»em5täuletn! — 
1520 SBqS liefen ©te tntd^ fagen, Stantc Sterjf? I 

^lielta «ur Gräfin. 

Sft er fd^on lange l^ier? 

^rftfiiu 

3a lool^I, unb feine 3^it ift balb üorüBer. 
2Bo Bleibt il^r auci^ fo lang? 

^liefta. 

S)ie SKntter toeinte loieber fo* 3d^ fel^' fie leiben 
1525 — Unb fann'§ ntci^t änbern, bafe id^ glüdflid^ Bin. 

9Kas in i^ren %xiXM MtxXwtXi. 

%t%K l^aB' id^ loieber 9Mut, ©ie angufe^n» 

©eut fonnf id^'S nid^t. ®er ©lang ber ßbelfteine, 

%tx ©ie umgaB, berBarg mir bie ©eliebte. | 

Sliena. 

©0 fal^ mid^ nur ^l^r Sluge, ntd^t 3]^r ^rg. . - ... 

S»ax* 

1530 D ! biefen SJlorjgen, als M^ ©ie im Greife \ •;: ; ^ 
2)et ^l^rigen, in SaterS Slrmen fanb> : ::C 1 

W\ii einen ?JrembIing fal^ in biefem Äreife^ — 
SQBie bröngte mij^. in biefem SlugenBIicf, 
3^m um ben ^(k\% ju fallen, aSater i^n 

J53S 3^^ nennen ! S)od^ fein jirengeS Sluge l^ie^ 



Dritter ^Infsng; Vierter 2luftritt 131 

35ie luftig möHenbe ©mpfinbung fd^toetgen, 
Unb jene ©iatnanten fd^recflen mid^, 
■ SJte;- tt)ie ein ftranj bon ©ternen, ©ie umgaben. 
SBarum a\xä) mußt' er beim Empfange gleiiä^ 
1540 S5en 33ann um ©ie berbreiten, gleid^ jum Opfer . jf 
S5en 6ngel fij^müden, ouf baS l^eitre^^erj ma>u>^ l 
35ie traur'gc 33ürbe feinet ©tanbeS toerfen I . 

SBol^I barf bie Siebe loerben um bie Siebe, . / jy^ 

S5od^ foliä^em ©lang barf nur ein Äönignal^n.-- ^r^- 

'545 O, ftill öon biefer SJlummerei ! ©ie fel^n, 
SBie fd^nell bie S3ürbe abgemorfen toarb. 

Svtt ®röfln. 

er ift nid^t l^eiter. SBarum ift er'S nid^t? 
^f)x, Staute, l^abt il^n mir fo fd^wer gemad^tl 
SBar er bod^ ein ganj anbrer auf ber SReife ! ^ 

1550 ©0 tu^ig l^ell !• fo frol^ berebt I ^ä) toünfd^te, ^ *- 

©ie immer f gu fel^n unb niemafö anberS, ^. \^ 

X ' 



©ie fanben ftd^, in Sl^reS SaterS Slrmen, ''^' 
3n einer neuen SBelt, bie 3l^nen l^ulbigt, -^ 



SBär'S aud^ burd^ 9leul^eit nur, 3^r 9luge reigt. 

«i^s 3a ! SSieleS reigt mid^ ixtx, xä) toill'^ nid^t leiten J- ^ 
QT 3Kid^ reigt bie bunte, !riegerifd|le SiH^ne,-- , ^ 
^^/^^Ste^ielfad^ mir ein liebes Silb erneuert, 
f ' 2Rir an baS Seben, an bie SBa^r^eit fnüpft, 

SBBaS mir ein fd^öner 3:raum nur l^at gefd(|ienen. 

1560 9Rir mad^te jie inein toirllid^ ©Üütf gum Sraum* 
«uf einer 3ttf el in beS ttl^erS ^i>in 
^ob' id^ gelebt- iii biefen testen ^agen j " 



132 I^«^ Ptccolomtni 

©ie ^at \\ä) auf bie fSxV l^erabflelaffen, 
Unb biefe Srücfc, bie gum olten Sebcn 
1565 3utü(f tnid^ bringt, tteitnt mi(3^ öon meinem ©immeL 

2)a§ ©piel beS Seben^ fielet ftd^ l^etter an, 
SQBenn man ben fid^ctn ©d^a^ im ^nitn trägt 
Unb f rol^er fel^r* xä), ttxnn xä) eS getnfiflert, 
3u meinem fd^önern Eigentum gurüdt — 

9(b6re(^enb, unb in einem f($eta|aften Zon. 

1570 SSäaS l^ab' iä) 9leue3 nid^t unb Unerhörtes 
Sn biefer f urjen ©e^ehbart gefe^n ! 
Unb bod^ mu^ aQeS bie§ bem SSSunber n^eii^en, 
2)a8 biefe§ ©d&Iofe geJ^eimniSöoH öerfbal^rt. 

@räfilt nac^ftnnenb. 

3BaS tnöre ba§? ^ä) bin )>oä) anä) bebinnt 
»575 3tt aBen bunHen ßcfen biefeS ^aufeS. 

XfftUa löc^elnb. 

93 on ©eiftern mirb ber SQßeg bagu befd^ü^t, 
3tt)ei ©reife Italien SBad^e an ber Pforte. 

^^^0 ! ber aftrologifd^e 2:urm ! SBie l^at ftd^ 



S)ier©eiligtum, baS fonft fo ftreng öertoo^rt wirb. 



■< 1580 ©leid^ in ben erften ©tunben eud^ geöffnet? 

@in Heiner alter 2Rann mit meinen ©aaren 
Unb freunblid^em ©efid^t, ber feine ©unjl^ 
2Rir gleid^ gef(ä^enft, fc^Ioß mir bie Pforten ouf. 

S)a8 ift be§ C)er}og8 Slftrolog, ber ©enl, 

Xt^ttla. 

1585 @t fragte mid^ nad^ Dielen 2)ingen, mann i^ 




Dritter ^lufsng ; Picrtcr 2Iuftritt 133 

©eboren fei, in tocld^em Stag unb 9)lonat, 
Ob eine Za^t^» ober 9lad^tgeburt — 

@rafiit. 

SBeil er ba§ C>o^i>f{i>P ^"^ f^^Q^^ tooQie. 

Stella. 
2tud^ meine ^an\> U\af) er, fd^üttelte 
1590 35a§ ©aupt bebenHid^, unb e§ fd^ienen il^m 
2)ie Sinien nici^t eben ju gefallen. 

@rofl«. A jji 

2Bie f anbet il^r e§ benn in biefe m @aal £ \^ 
3d^ ^aV mxä) [tetS nur fiü(3^tiörumgefe^n. 

Stella. 

6§ marb mir inunberbar gu SHut, al§ ici^ 
159s 3luö öoBem StageSlid^te fci^nell l^ineintrat, 

35enn eine büftre 9lad^t umgab mid^ plö^Iid^, 

3Son feltfamer ffl^Ieud^tung fd^road^ erl^eflt. 

3[n einem ^albf reis ftanben um. wä) ^er 

@ed^§ ober fieben große ßöntg^bilber, 
1600 3)en ©cepter in ber ©anb, unb auf bem ^anpi 

%x\xq jebeS einen ©tern, unb alles fiid^t 

3m 2:urm fc^ien Don ben ©lernen nur ju lommen 

3)a§ iDören bie Planeten, fagte mir 

3Kein Sfül^rer, fie regierten baS ©efdtjiif, 
1605 2)rum feien fie al§ Könige gebilbet» 

35er öufeerfte, ein grämlfd^ finftrer ®reiS 

9Rit bem trübgelben ©tern, fei ber ©aturnuS, 

S)er mit bem roten ©d^ein, grab' t)on i^m über, 

5[n friegerifd^er Slüftung, fei ber SJlarS, 
1610 Unb beibe bringen wenig ®(ücf ben SJlenfd^en. 

2)p(^ eine fd^öne gfrau ftanb il^m jur ©eite. 



134 X^ic piccolomini 

©anft fd^immcrtc bcr ©tcrn auf tl^rem ^anpi, 
S)a§ fei bie S3enu§, ba§ ©eftirn ber Q^rcube. 
3ur iinfcn ©anb crfd^icn 9Kcr!ur geflüflclt. 
1615 (Sanj in bcr 3Jlxtk glönjte filbcr^ell 

6in l^citrer Wann, mit einer Äöniflsftirn, 

S)a§ fei ber Jupiter, be§ S3ater§ ©tern, 

Unb SRonb unb ©onne ftanben il^m gur ©eite. 

D, nimmer tt)ill t(i^ feinen ©lauben fd^elten 

1620 2ln ber ©eftirne, an ber ©eifter 3Jtaä)t 

W\ä)t blofe ber ©toi j be§ mm\ä)m füHt ben SRaüm 
9Jfit ©eiftern, mit gel^eimniSDolIen Gräften, 
9lu(^ für ein liebenb ^ni ift bie gemeine 
5latur ju eng, unb tiefere Sebeutung - 

1625 Siegt in bem SKärd^en meiner ßinberjal^re,, 
91I§ in ber SBal^rl^eit, bie ba§ Seben lel^rt« ' 
3)ie heitre SBelt ber SBunber ift'ö allein/ ,^ 
2)ie bem entjüdften ^n^m Slntmort giebt, 
S)ie i^re em'gen SRäume mir eröffnet, 

1630 9Jiir taufenb S^^ifl^ teid^ entgegenftredtt 
SBorauf ber trunfne ©eift fici^ feiig loiegt. 
•^ -2)ie ?JabeI ift ber Siebe |peimattt)elt, 
©ern moljnt fie unter ^een'T JaliömanenJ 
©laubt gern an ©ötter, meil fie göttlici^ tfl. 

163s Die alten Q^abelroefen finb nid^t'me^r, 
S)a§ reigenbe ©efd^Ied^t ift auögemanbert ; 
2)o(^ eine ©prad^e brandet ba§ ^erg ; "eö bringt 
S)er alte SErieb bie alten 9lamen mieber, 
Unb an bem ©ternenljimmel ge^n fie je^t, 

1640 S)ie fonft im fieben freunblid^ mit gemanbelt; 
2)ort minien fie bem Siebenben l^erab. 



^> 



Z u^f^ 



dritter ^Ittfjng ; Picrter ^Inftrttt 135 

Unb jcbeö ®ro^e Bringt unö Jupiter 
910^ bicfcn Sto8/ unb S5cnu§ jebeS ©d^öne* 

aOBenn baS bic ©tcrnenifunft ift, xM id^ frol^ 
1645 3u bicfem l^citern ©lauben mic^ bcfenncn, 
@S ift ein l^olber, f rcunblid^er @el!)an!c, 
3)a6 über un§, in unermeffnett ^ö|n, 
3)er Siebe ftrans au§ fünfeinben @e[tirnen, , ^,^ 

S)o loir erfl lourben, fd^on gefldd^ten tt)arb. / ; ^^ /'^ 

1650 9iid^t Slofen bloß, aud^- dornen l^at ber ^immel. 
SOBol^l bir, toenn fie ben ßrang bir nid^t öerle^en ! 
SBaS Senu§ banb, bie Sringerin be§ @Iüct§, 
ftann SDlar^ ber ©tern beö UnglüdfS, fd^nell gerreifeen. 

Salb toirb fein büftreS ateid^ gu @nbe fein ! 
1655 ©efegnet fei be§ Q^ürften ernfter 6ifer, 

@r mirb ben ÖIgmeig in ben Sorbeer flechten, 

Unb ber erfreuten SBelt ben Stieben fd^enfen. 

®ann l^at fein grofeeS ©erj nid^ts me^r ju münfd^en, 

6r l^at genug für feinen SRiil^m getl^an, 
1660 Äann je^t fid^ felber leben unb ben ©einen» 

3luf feine ©üteFbirb er fid^ guruifgiel^n, 

6r l^at ju ©itfd^in einen fd^önen ©i^, 

Slud^ aieid^enberg, ©d^Io^ Q^rieblanb liegen l^eiter -^ 

33i§ ait ben 3=uß ber Sftiefenberge l^in 
1665 ©tredtt fid^ baS ^agbgel^ege feiner S3ßälber. 

S)em großen Strieb, Jem präd^tig fd^affenben, 

Rann er bann ungebunben, frei tüillfal^ren. 

2)a lann er fürftlid^ jebe ßunft ermuntern 

Unb alle§ loürbig ^errlid^e befd^ü^en — 



136 I^«c ptccolomtni 

1670 Stann Bauen, t)flangen, nad^ bcn ©tcrnen fe^n — 
3a, locnn bie itü^ne Äraft nic^t ru^cn fann, 
©0 tttag et lämpfen mit betn (Clement, 
S)en gluß ableiten unb ben gfelfcn fprengen 
Unb bem ©emerb bie leidste ©trafee bal^nen. 

1675 3lu§ unfern ÄriegSgefci^idJiten tt)erben bann 
ßrgöl^Iungen in langen SBinternäd^ten — 

Otraftst. 

3d^ toiH benn Voi^ geraten'^^aben, Setter, 
S)en S)egen nid^t gu frü^e toegjulegen. 
S)enn eine Sraut, toie bie, i[t tool^I e§ tüert, 
1680 S)afe mit bem ©d^mert um fie geworben merbe* 

O I tüäre [ie mit SBaffen ju geminnen ! 

®rafim 

2Ba§ mx ba§? |)ört t^r nid^t§?— 9Mir mar*§, ate l^örtMd^ 
3m 2:afefjimmer l^effgen ©treit unb Sörmen. 



fünfter ^tuftrttt. 

Xktfia unb 9Ras ISiccalamittt 

Slielta, 

foBatb bie (Gräfin jic^ entfernt l^at, ft^neO unb l^eimüd^ ju ^iccotomini. 

SErau' il^nen nid^t. ©ie meinen'^ falfd^. 

©ie lönnten 
Stella. 
1685 Strau' niemanb ^ier, aU mir. 3d^ fa^ e§ gleid^, 
©ie l^aben einen S^^* 



Dritter 2Juf3ug ; fünfter 2Juf tritt 137 

3tt)C(f ! aber mläftn? 
S33a§ l^ätten pe boöon, un§ Hoffnungen — 

S)aS lüeife iä) nid^t. ^oä) glaub' mir, e§ ift nid^t 
3^r ßrnft uns ju beglücfen, ju öerbinben* 

1690 aOßogu aud^ biefe Sterjf^S? C^^^^i^ ^ii^ 
9lid^t beine 9Jlutter? 3a, bie gütige 
93erbienf §, baß mir ung finblid^ il^r öertrauen. 

Stella. 

©ie liebt Uä), ^äf&i^t Uä) ^oi^ öor aBen anbern ; 
S)od^ nimmer ptte fie ben 9Kut', ein fold^ 
1695 ©el^eimniS öor bem Sater gu bemal^ren. 
Um il^rer Stulpe miHen mufe e§ i^r 
95erfd^tt)iegen bleiben» 

SBarum überall 
^\x6) ba§ ©e^eimnig? SBeipt bu, m^ \ä) t^un idiE? 
^d) merfe mid^ gu beineS JBaterö S^üfeen, 
1 700 6r f od mein ©lüdt entfd^eiben, er ift tüal^rl^af t, 
3ft unberfteDt unb l^aßt bie frummen 2Bege, 
6r ift fo gut, fo ebel — 

Stella. 

3)a§ bift bu I 

35u lennft il^n erft feit l^eut. ^^ aber lebe 
©d^on gelten Saläre unter feinen Slugen. 
1705 3ft'§ benn baS erftemal, bap er ba§ ©eltnc, 
®ag Unge^offte t^ut? 6§ fie^t i^m gleiiä^, 
3u überrafd^en tt)ie ein ©ott ; er muß 
ßntgüdfen ftet§ unb in ßrftaunen fe^en. 



138 ^^^ piccolomtni 

2Bct tücip, ob et in bicfcm ^lugcnblicf 
1710 9li(]^t mein OeftänbniS, beineS blofe etrtKirtct, 
Uns gu bereiniflen — S)u f d^meigfl ? ®u fiel^fl 
Wxä) gmeifelnb on? SSSaS l^oji bu gegen brinen fßaitx? 

^ä)? 5Ri(^t8 — ?Rnr gu bef^äftigt finb' ic^ i^ 
21I§ bafe er 3eit nnb 9Jlufee fönnte l^oben, 
1715 3ln unfer ©lud gu benfen. 

Sl^n iäittldl 6et ber $anb faffenb. 

golge mir 1 
Sq^ nid^i gu t)iel un§ an bie SRenfd^en glauben. 
2Bir tüollei^ biefen Slergf^S banfbar fein 
8für jebe Öunji/bo(3^ il^nen anä) nid^t mel^r 
aSertrauen, atö fie toürbig finb, unb uns 
1720 3m Übrigen — auf unfer ^txi üerlaffen. 

O, tt)erben toxt au($ jemals glüdlid^ berben l 

Stella. 

©inbtoir'Sbennnid^t? »ift bu nid^t mein? S5ln idj 
3t\ä)t bein? — 3n meiner ©eele lebt 
@in l^ol^er 9Kut, bie Siebe giebt il^n mir — 

1725 ^ä) foBte minber offen fein, mein ^txi 
S)ir mel^r öerbergen ; alf toill'S bie ©itteV 
2Bo aber loöre SBal^rl^eit l^ier für bid^, 
SBenn bu fie nici^t auf meinem SDlunbe finbejl? 
SBir l^aben unS gefunben, l^alten uns 

1730 Umfc^Iungen feft unb eioig* ©laube mir^ 
3)aS ift um öieleS mel^r, als fie geioollt 
3)rum lafe eS uns toie einen l^eif gen SUfiuo 
3n unfreS emergens Snnerftem betoal^ren. 



Dritter 2Juf3U3; Sed?fter 2Iuftritt 139 

%ud ^tmmetöl^öl^en fiel e§ uns f)ndb, 
1 735 Unb nur bem ^immel looUcn tüit'S berbanfen, 
©tlann ein SBunber für un§ tl^un. 



Sec^fter 2tuftriti 

9tB^u Sersni iu ben Sorigett. 
@rftftlt ^refftert 

aWctn gjlann ft^icft ^er. 6§ fei bie ^öc^fte 3eU. 
et f Ott jut Safel — 

2)a |ene ntd^t batauf ad^ten, tritt fie ^mifd^en fte. 

brennt eud^ ! 

O, nic^t bod^ ! 
6s ift Ja laum ein Sluflenblidt. 

@r&fitt. 

1740 S)te 3«t bergel^t eud^ fd^nell, ^rinjeffin 3liä)U. 

6s eilt nid^t, Safe. 

@(rSfitt. 

3^ort, fort ! 9Jlan bermi^t ©ie. 
Der SBater f)at fid^ jtüeimal fd^on erfunbigt» 

Stella« 
6i nun ! ber SSater ! 

^rafiit. 

S)a§ öerftefit i^r, W\ä)k. 

Stella. 
SBaS fott er überall bei ber (SefeDfci^aft? 
1745 68 ift fein Umgang nic^t ; e§ mögen mürb'ge, 
SSerbiente SWönner fein j er aber ift 
gfür fie gu jung, taugt nid^t in bie ©efeüfd^aft. 



140 t>\t piccolomint 

atrSfitt. 

3^t möd^tet tl^n tool^I lieber gang bel^alten? 

Stella lebhaft. 

^i)x l^abf § getroffen. S)q§ tft meine 3Keinung. 
1750 äfci/ laßt i^n flanj l^ier, lafet ben ^txxm fagen — 

C)abt il^r ben Stop[ öerloren, 3lid^te? — ®raf ! 
©ic toiffen bte S3ebtngungeh, 

3d^ mufe gel^ord^en, tjräulein. Seben ©ie tool^L 
SBaS fagen ©ic? 

5Rld^t§. ®e^en ©ie. 

ffann id^'S, 
I7SS SBenn ©ie mir jürnen — 

(£1 nähert fid^ il^r, i^re 9(ugen Begegnen 1t(^ ; fie fte^t einen 9(ugenMt(( fc^toei* 
genb, bann n^irft fie fid^ i^m an bie 9ruft, er brfldt fte feft an ftc^. 

®rSfitt. 

SBeg ! SQBenn jemanb fäme ! 
3^ l^öre Särmen — tJrembe ©timmen naiven. 

aRajr veiBt ft(^ aui il^ren Firmen unb ge^t, bie ©räfin begleitet ibn. 2:]^ena folgt 

i^m anfangs mit ben 9(ugen, gebt unruhig burc^ baSd^ntmer unb bleibt bann in 

®ebanfen berfenit fteben. (£ine (S^uttarre liegt auf bem ZWdit ; fte ergreift fte, unb 

na(bbem fte eine SBeile fdjmermütig t^rälubiert Igat, fäOt fie in ben ©efang. 



Siebenter 2tuftrttt. 

%kttta f))ielt unb ftngt. 

S)er (Sid^malb braufet, bie SBoIfen jie^n, 
S)a§ 9KägbIein tüanbelt an UferS ®rün, 
gö bricht \\^ bie Seile mit 3}laä)t, mit ma^t, 



Dritter ^lufsu^ ; 2I(^ter 2luftrttt 141 

1760 Unb fic fingt l^inauS in bie finftre 3laä)t, 
3)q§ Sluge öon SBcinen fletrübct. 

3)aS C^crg ift gcflorbcn, bie SBelt ift leer, 
Unb meiter giebt fie bem SBun|(i^e nit^t§ ntel^r. 
S)u ^nlxQt, tufe bein Ätnb jurücf, 
1 765 ^ä) l^abe genoff en baS irbifci^e @IM, 
^ä) ifobt gelebt unb geliebet. 



rr 



2t(^tcr :tuftrttt, 

®r8fltt lommt surütf. SHeKa» 

®rftfitt. 

5ffia§ toat ba§, ?JräuIein mä)k? gi ! 3^r toerft tnä) 
3^m an ben ßopf. 3^r foHtet eu(^ bod^, bäd^f id^, 
9Ätt eurer ^erf on ein toenig teurer ntad^eu. 

Xf^tfla inbem fte auffielet. 

1770 SBaS meint il^r, 2:ante? 

®rafitt* 

3]^r foBt nid^t öergeffen, 
SBet i^r feib, unb tüer er ift. 3a, ba§ ift eud^ 
3loä) gar ni(ä^t eingefallen, glaub' \d). 

SBaSbenn? 
•^ • ^^ ^ ' ^ ®rafl«. 

S)afe il^r be§ S^ürften grieblanb 'ioä)kx feib. 

9lun? unb toaS mel^r? 

Oträfttt. 

2Ba§? eine f(ä^öne g^rage ! 



142 X)te piccolomtm 

Stella. 

1775 SBa§ tt)tr gctöorben finb, iji et öeBotcn. 
@r ift öon altlotnbatbifci^etn @t](i)kä)t, 
3[t einer ^ütflin ©o^n ! 

©pted^t tl^r im 2:raum? 
^üxtoa^x, man mirb x^n ^b^iä) noti^ brum bitten, 
2)ie reid^fte ßrbin in ©uropa ju beglücfen 
1780 9Kit feiner ©anb. 

2)a§ tt)irb nid^t nötig fein. 

3fa, man tüirb tüol^I tl^un, fid^ nid^t auSjufe^en. 

Stella. 
©ein SSater liebt il^n ; @raf Dctaöio 
SBirb nichts bagegen l^aben — 

Otrafitt. 

©ein aSater ! ©einer ! Unb ber eure, Slid^te? 

1785 5Wun ja ! ^ä) benf, il^r fürd^tet feinen SSater, 
SBeil if)r'§ bor bem, öor feinem SSater, mein' iä), 
©0 fel^r t)er]^eimli(^t. 

®rSfitt fielet fte forfd^enb an. 

5Ri(^te, i^r feib falft^. 

Xfitfia. 

©eib i^r empfinblid^, Stante? O, feib gut! 

©rSftit. 

^^x galtet euer ©piel fci^on für gemonnen — 
1790 3aud^gt nid^t ju frül^e! 

Stella. 

©eib nur gut ! 



Dritter Jlufsug; 2I(^tcr ^luftritt 143 

®rftfiit« 

(Sd ift noi) ttid^t fo tDett. 

SDenIt il^r, er l^abc fein bebeutenb Seben 
3n frieöertfd^er Slrbcit ouföeipcnbct 
Sebtoebem fttflen ©rbcnglüd cntfagt, 

1795 S)cn ©d^Iaf t)on feinem Saget ipeggebannt, 
©ein ebteS ^anpt ber ©orge l^ingegcben, 
3lvix um ein glüdlid^ ^aax qu3 eud^ gu mad^en? 
Um bid^ guleftt ouö beinem ©tift gu giel^n, 
5)en SDlann bir im Striumpl^e gujufüören, 

1800 33er beinen Slugen tool^IgeföDt? — S)a§ l^ötf er 
SQBol^Ifeiler l^aben fönnen ! S)iefe ©aat 
2Barb nid^t gepflanjt, bafe bu mit linb'fd^er $anb 
2)ie SBIume bräd^eft unb jur leidsten 3ier 
9ln beinen Sufen ftedfteft ! 

1805 2BaS er mir nid^t flepflanjt, baS fönnte bod^ 
greimiiliö mir bie fd^önen grüd^te tragen* 
Unb tt)enn mein gütig f reunblid^eö ©efd^idt 
9tuS feinem f urd^tbar ungel^euren 5)afein 
33eS fieben§ greube mir bereiten toiH — 

^rSfitt« . 

1810 33u fiel^ffS tt)ie ein öerliebteS TOäbd^en an. 
SBIicf ' um bid^ l^er. SBeftnn' bid^, m bu bift — 
Slid^t in ein Sfteubenl^auS bift bu getreten, 
3u leiner ©odjgeit finbejl bu bie SBänbe 
©efd^mücft, ber @äfte $aupt befrängt. ^kx ift 

1815 ßein ©lang, aU ber t)on SBaffen. Ober benfft bu. 



144 ^ie piccolomint 

3Han fül^rtc biefe a:aufcnbc jufammcn, 

Seim SBraulfeft bir bcn Keilten oufjufül^ren? 

S)u \kf)\t beS aSatcrS ©ttrn flebanfenDoü, 

S)er 5Mutter Slug' in Sll^räncn, auf ber SSage ließt 

1820 S)a§ flto^e ©(ä^idEfal unferö C)öufe§ ! 
Safe je^t beö TOäbd^enö finbifdje ©efü^le, 
S)ie f leinen SGBünfd^e l^inter bir ! Semeife, 
®ap bu beS 3lupetotbentIid^en %oä)kx bifti 
2)a3 S3Jeib foH pd^ nid^t felber angel^ören, 

825 3ln frembeö ©d^icffal ift fie feft gebunben. 
®ie aber i[t bie bejie, bie [xä) fjrembe^ 
Slneignen fann mit SSal^I, an il^rem ^erjen 
@§ trägt unb pflegt mit Snnigfeit unb Siebe. 

Xf^ttla. 

©0 tt)urbe mir'S im Älofter Dorgefogt. 
»«30 3d^ l^atte feine SBünfd^e, fannte mxä) 
31IS feine %oiittx nur, be§ SJläd^tigen, 
Unb feines Sebenö ©d^aH, ber aud^ ju mir brang, 
®ai mir lein anbereö ®ef ül^I, als bieg : 
3d^ fei beftimmt, mid^ leibenb il^m ju opfern. 

1835 J)a§ ift bein ©d^idtfal. fjüge Uä) il^m toillig. 
3d^ nnb bie SJlutter geben bir baS Seifpiel. 

, Xf^tfla. 

S)a§ ©d^idffal l^at mir ben gegeigt, bem id^ 
9Wid^ opfern foH ; id^ mitt il^m f reubig folgen. 

®ein $erj, mein liebes ßinb, unb nid^t baS ©d&idtfal. 

Xffttla. 
1840 S)er 3u9 i>c^ ©ergenS ift beS ©d^idffals ©timme. 
3d^ bin bie feine, ©ein ©efd^enl attein 



Dritter Jlufsug; 2td?ter 2lnftritt 145 

3ft bic|e§ neue fieben, ba§ id^ lebe. 

6t f^at ein Ked^t an fein ®e|(ä^öpf . SBa§ ttjar xä), 

&f) feine fd^öne fiiebe mxä) befeelte? 
»845 3d^ toxU awä) t)on mir felbft nid^t Heiner benfen, 

9llä ber ©eliebte. 2) er lann nid^t flering fein, 

5)er ba§ Unfd^äfebare befifet. ^ä) fü^Ie 

5)ie ßraft mit meinem ©lüdfe mir öerliel^n. 

@rnft liegt ba§ Seben t)or ber ernften ©eele. 
1850 55afe td^ mir felbft gel^öre, toeife id^ nun, 

55en feften SSJillen f)aV id^ lennen lernen, 

55en unbegwinglid^en, in meiner ©ruft, 

Unb an baS £)5d^fte lann id^ alles fe^en. 

Gräfin« 

S)u ttjoüteft bid^ bem SSater toiberfeften, 
1855 SaSenn er e§ anberS nun mit bir befd^Ioffen? 
— 3^m benfft bu'S abguamingen? aOBiffe, ftinb I 
©ein 5lam' ift grieblanb. 

2:(ena* 

STud^ ber meinige. 
@r foH in mir bie ed^te Stod^ter finben. 

aSie? ©ein SHonard^, fein Äaifer gmingt il^n nid^t, 
1860 Unb bu, fein SKäbd^n, tooBteft mit i^m lämpfen? 

S3Ba§ niemanb toagt, fann feine 3: ödster ttjagen. 

9iun, toal^rlid^ ! barauf ift er nid^t bereitet. 
6r l^ätte iebeS ^inbernis befiegt, 
• Unb in bem eignen SBiHen feiner Stod^ter 
1865 ©oÜf il^m ber neue ©treit cntftel^n? ßinb, ftinbl 
3tü^ ffa^ bü nur baS Säd^eln beined SSaterS, 



146 X)ic ptccolomint 

|)aft feines 3otnc§ Singe tti(ä^t gefeiten. 
SStrb \x6) bte ©timme betneS SBibetfprniä^S, 
S)ie jitternbe, in feine 3lä]^e toagen? 

1870 SBol^I ntagft bn bir, toenn bu oDein bift, groftc 2)inflc 
3Sorfeften, fd^öne Kebnerblumen fled^ten, 
9D?tt Sömenmut bcn Staubcnfinn bewaffnen. 
Sebod^ öerfud^'S ! Stritt bor fein 9Iuge l^in, 
S)a§ feft auf bid^ gef|)annt ift, unb fag' 5Rein ! 

1875 SSergel^en toirft bu bor il^m : toie ba§ jarte Statt 
®er SSIume bor bem Qfeuerblid ber ©onne. 
— 3f(^ tt)itt bid^ ni(ä^t erfd^reden, lieber ßinb ! 
3um ^ufeerften fott'§ ja nid&t lommen, l^off' id^ — 
2lud^ ttjei^ id^ feinen SBitten nid^t. Äann fein, 

1880 ®afe feine 3tt)edfe beinern SSunfd^ begegnen. 
S)od^ bag iann nimmermel^r fein SBille fein, 
S)afe bu, bie ftolje Sod^ter feines ©lücfs, 
SBie ein berliebteS SJläbd^n bid^ gebärbeft, 
Sfflegmerfeft an ben SKann, ber, tt)enn il^m je 

1885 Der l^ol^e Sol^n beftimmt ift, mit bem l^öd^ften Opfer, 
®a§ Siebe bringt, bafür bejal^Ien foH ! 

®ie ge|t ab. 



neunter ituftritt. 

2)anl bir für beinen SBinI ! 6r mad^t 
3Kir meine böfe 3l]^nung jur ©emi^l^eit. 
©0 iff § benn njal^r? SHJir l^aben feinen f^reunb 
1890 Unb feine treue ©ecle l^ier — ton l^aben 

9lid^t§ als uns felbft. Uns bro^en l^arte ftämpfe. 
a)u, I8icbe, gieb unS ßraf t, bu göttlid^e 1 



■■ 



Dritter 2lnf3iig; Henntcr 2tnf tritt 147 

D ! fie fagt toai^x ! 3l\ä)t f rof)c 3^i^cn finb'S, 
3)icbiefcm SünbniS unfrer ©erjcn Icud^ten. 

1895 ®aS ift fein ©d^auplaft, tt)o bie ©ojfnung mol^nt ; 
Slur bumpfcS ßriegögctöfe raffelt l^ier, 
Unb felbft bie ißiebc — mie in ©tal^I gerüftet, 
3um 3:obeöIampf gegürtet, tritt fie auf. 
6S fielet ein finjirer ®eift burd^ unfer $au§, I 

1900 Unb fci^Ieunig tt)iD ba§ ©d^idfal mit un^ enben. 1 
Sluä piHer greiftatt treibt eS mid^ l^erouS, 
@in l^olber Sauber mup bie ©eele blenben. 
@S lodt mid^ burd^ bie ^tmmlifd^ ©eftalt, 
3d^ fel^' fie nal^' unb fel^' fie nöl^er fciiiDeben, 

1905 @d jiel^t mid^ fort mit göttlic^r ©emalt, 
3)em ^bgrunb ju, id^ fann nid^t toiberftreben. 

fBHan l^fltt toon ferne bie 2;afe(muft(. 

D I tocnn ein $aug im geuer f oH öergel^n, 
33ann treibt ber ^immel fein ©emölf gufammen, 
@S fd^ie^t ber SBIiJ l^erab aus l^eitern ^'6^n, 
1910 9luS unterirb'fd^n ©d^Iünben fahren flammen, 
Slinbtoütenb fd^Ieubert felbft ber ®ott ber greube 
2)en ^ed^fran} in baS brennenbe @ebäube ! 

@U ge^t ah. 




VUvUt Httfitt^* 



©ccnc: (Sin großer, fcflüd^ erleud^tctcr @aa(, In bcr SWlttc beöfelbfn 
unb nati^ bcr 2:icfc bc« 2:]^catcr8 eine re^ au«gefd^mü(!te 2:afcl, an 
njeld^er ad)t ©cnerale, worunter Octaöio ^Iccolominl, 2:erg!ti 
unb iDlarabad ft<^en. ^ted^tö unb tinfd baoon, mel^r nac^ hinten 
gu, no(^ jwel anbere 2:afeln, toeld^e jebe ntlt fcd^« ©äflen befefet finb. 
!^orn)ärtö jltel^t ber ^ebengtifd^, bte gange üorbere ^ü^ne bleibt für bie 
aufwartenben ^agen unb Sebienten frei. ?löe« IjH in Bewegung: 
@|)ieöeute öon Xtxiftj'^ 9?egiment giel^en über ben ®(i^au|)(a6 um 
bie Xa\tl l^erunt. ^oäi el^e jte fid^ gang entfenit lieben, erft^eint 
9}Jaj ^iccolomini; i^m fommt 2:ergf^ mit einer ©i^rift, 
Sjotani ntit einem $ota( entgegen. 

€rfter 2tuftritt. 

$crr SSrubcr, tüoS mir lieben ! 5lun, tuo ftedft @r? 

©efi^minb an ©einen ^laft ! ®er %txii\) l^at 
191 5 S)er SMutter ßl^rentpeine preiSgeflcben ; 

6ö gel^t I}ier gu, tüie ouf bem ©eibelberger ©d^tofe. 

®a§ Sefte l^at 6r f(3^on berföuntt» ©ie teilen 

S)ort an ber Stafel gürftenpte au§, 

S)e§ ßggenberg, ©lamata, Sid^tenftein, 
1920 35e§ ©ternbergS ©üter tüerben aufgeboten, 

©aint aßen großen böl)m'fd^en fielen ; »enn 

148 



Vierter Einfang I (Erfler 2Iuftritt 149 

6r l^urtig ma(i)i, fällt a\xä) für ^l^n tt)a§ ai. 
3Rax\ä)l ©ererfKä^l 

^olalto unb ®0^ 

rufen an ber adelten 2:afet. 

®raf ^iccolomint ! 

3]^r f pttt i^n l^aben ! ©Icid^ ! — 2ie§ biefe 6ibe§f ormel, 
1925 Cb bir'g fleföllt fo mie tt)ir'» aufgefegt. 
@S l^abcn'S aUt nad^ bcr JRcil^' öelefen, 
Uttb icbcr loirb ben Flamen bruntcr fe^en. 

SWajaeft. 
"Ingratis servire nefas." 

2)oS Hingt mie ein latein'fd^er ©prud^ — ^ert 35rubcr, 
1930 Sic l^cipfS auf S)eutfd^? 

5)emllnbanf baren bient fein red^ter 3Jlann ! 

„3laäft)tm unfer l^od^gebietenber S^elbl^err, ber burd^» 
,Jaud&tige 3fürft Don grieblanb, megen Dielfad^ em|)fan= 
„gener Äräntungen be§ Äaifer^ S)ienft 5U Derlaffen 
„gemeint gewefen, auf unfer einftimmige§ Sitten aber 
„fid^ bemegen lafjen, nod^ länger bei ber 9lrmee ^u Der« 
„bleiben unb ol^ne unfer (Senel^ml^alten fid^ ni(^t Don 
„uns gu trennen : al§ berpflid^ten ton unö »ieber in§= 
„gefamt, unb jeber für fid^ inSbefonbere, anftatt eines 
„Iör})erUd^en ©ibeS— aud^ bei il^m e^rlid^ unb getreu ju 
„l&alten, uns auf feinerlei SBeife Don il^m ju trennen, 
„unb für benfelben alles baS Unfrige, bis auf ben 
„legten SBIutStropfen, aufgufe^en, fomeit nämlid^ unfer 
,,bem Äaifer geleifteter (5ib eS erlauben mirb. 



150 2)ic piccolomini 

„Tit legten SBortc tücrbcn toon Sfoloni nQt^gefprodjcn. SBlC lütt bCHtt 

„au(ä^, tücnn einer ober ber anbere bon un§, biefetn SSer* 
„bünbnig gutütber, \\ä) Don ber gemeinen ©ad^e obfon^ 
„bern follte, benfelben al§ einen bunbeSflüd^tigen Ser^ 
,,räter erHären, unb an feinem ^ab unb @ut, Seib unb 
,,Seben SKad^e bafür gu nel^men Detbunben fein mollen, 
,,©otd^e§ bejeugen toir mit Unterfd^rift unferS 5lamenS.* 

Sift bu getoillt, bie§ S3Iatt gu unterfciireiben? 

Sfolattt 
aOSaS f oDf er ntd^t ! ^ebmeber Df fijier 
SSon @l^re fann ba§ — mu^ ba§ — S)int' unb Qfeber ! 

2:era!9. 
1935 Söfe flut fein, biö nad^ SEafel. 

3f0((ltti 9^{q; fortaie^enb. 

ff omm' @r, fomm' 6r ! 

Seibe ge^en an bie XafeL 



^tDctter 2tuftritt 

SersDi. 9}eitmattii, 

h)in(t bem 92eumann, ber am ^i;ebenatif(^ gekartet unb tritt mit i|m bonuätts. 

»ringft bu bie 3lbfd^rift, Sleumann? ®ieb! ©ic ift 
S)od(| fo öerfafet, bofe man fie leidet Dermed^felt? 

9}eitittantt* 

3d^ l^ab* fie 3^^!' um 3^ik nad^gemalt, 
. 9lid^tö alö bie ©teile Don bem @ib blieb meg, 
1940 Sffiie beine ßjcellenj eö mir ge^ei^en. 



Dicrter 2tuf3ug; Dritter 2luftritt 151 

®ut ! Seg' fie bortl^in, unb mit biefer glci^ 
3n§ geuet ! SBaS [ic foll, l&at fic geleifFet. " 

S^eumonn legt blc Äo^ic auf bctt Xtftl^ unb tritt »lebet jum ©d^enltlfi^. 



Dritter 2tuftritt. 

3Sd romtnt aud bem stoeiten 3tmmer. Ser^Qi. 

3tto. 

aSic i[t c§ mit bem ^iccolomini? 

3(^ bcnic gut. @r l^at nid^ts cinflcmcnbct. 

1945 6r iji ber einj'ßc, bem i(^ nid^t ted^t traue, 
'" " gr unb ber aSater — ©abt ein Slug' auf beibe ! 

; 2Bie fiel^f S an eurer SEafel auö? 3d^ l^offe, 
' 3^r galtet eure ®ä[te ttwrm? 

@ie jtnb 
®attj lorblal. 3(3^ benf , xoxt l^aben fie. 

1950 Unb tt)ie id^'S eud^ borauSgefagt — fd^on ijl 
2)ie 3leb' nid^t mel^r bat)on, ben ^ergog blo^ 
SBei gieren ju erl^alten. 5)a man einmal 
Seifammen fei, meint SWontecucuIi, 
©0 muffe man in feinem eignen SBien 

195s 2)em ftaifer bie SBebingung mad^en. ©laubt mir, 
35Jär*§ ni^t um biefe ^iccolomini, 
SBir l^ötten ben SBetrug unö fönnen fparen. 

ffiaStoiBberSButtler? ©tifl! 



152 Die piccotomint 

t?tcrter 2tuftritt. 

9tttt(er au ben Surigen* 

toott ber aiDciten Xafel (ommenb. 

Safet cud^ nid^t flöten. 
3(^ f)aV eud) tüol^lDctftanben, 3^eIbmorf(^alI. 
1560 @Iü(f jum ©efd^äftc — unb tuaS mi(^ betrifft, 

©0 lönttt tl^r auf m\6) red^ften. 

300 lebhaft 

Rönnen »tr'S? 
93ttttrer. 

5Kit ober ol^ne ßlaufel, ßilt mir fllei(ä^! 

Scrftel^t il^r m\ä) ! 2)er gürft lann meine Streu' 

3luf iebe ^robe fe^cn, faßt il^m baö. 

1965 3d^ bin beö ffaiferS Offizier, fo lang il^m 

Seliebt, beö ftaiferS ©encral gu bleiben, 

Unb bin be§ tJrieblanbg ftneciit, fobalb e3 il^m 

©efaflen tt)irb, fein eigner ^err ju fein. 

^ Xer^f ^. 
3]^r treffet einen guten SEaiifd^. ftein Borger, 
1970 ff ein gerbinanb ift'ö, bem il^r eud^ öerpflid^tet. 

!6tttt(er ernft. 

^ä) biete meine Streu' nid^t feil, ©rof 3:erj!9, 
Unb tt)ont' eu(^ nid^t geraten l^aben, mir 
Sßor einem l^alben ^af)x noä) abjubingen, 
SHJoju id^ je^t freimillig mid^ erbiete. 
1975 3ö, mid^ famt meinem Regiment bring' id^ 
®em C^ergog, unb nic^t o^ne 3^oIgen foD 
2)aö Seifpiel bleiben, benP id^, bag id^ gebe. 



Piertcr 2Iuf3U9; Vierter 2Iuftrttt 153 

aSBem i[t c§ nid^t bclannt bap DBerft Sutticr 
3)em flanjen ^ecr öoran al§ SWufter leudjtetl 

1980 ÜReint il^r, g^elbmarfd^aü? 5Run, fo reut mi(| nid^l 
2)ie Srcuc, Diergift ^al^tc laitfl betoal^rt, 
SBcnn mir bcr tüol^Igefpartc gute 5iamc 
©0 DoHc 9ia(|c teuf t int fciä^gigften I — 
©tofet eud^ an meine Sftebe nid^t, tl^r ^errn. 

1985 Qua) mag eS gleic^Diel fein, tt)ie tl^r mid^ ^abt, 
Unb werbet, l^off' id^, felber nid^t erwarten, 
2)afe euer ©^icl mein grabet Urteil Irümmt — 
3)ap SBanfelfinn unb fd^nettbewegteö Slut, 
3loä) leidste Urfad^' fonft ben alten DJlann 

1990 aSom lang^^ettfol^nten Sl^renpfa be treibt, 

ftommt ! 3[d| bin barüm mtnber nid^t entfd^Ioffen, 
SBeil id^ e§ beutlid^ mx% tt)Obon id^ f^eibe. 



^^^ll^qtMfii'*^^?«*** 



©agt'ö runb l^erauS, wofür wir eud^ gu Italien — 

Guttut. 

g^ür einen Qfreunb ! Slel^mt meine ©anb barauf, 
1995 SRit allem, toa^ id^ l^ab', bin id^ber eure, 

5Rid&t aJlänner blofe, aui^ ©elb bebarf ber gürft. 
3d^ l^ab' in feinem 2)ienft mir wa§ erworben, 
3d^ leil^' cö il^m, unb überlebt er mid^, 
3ft'3 il^m bermad^t fd^on längft, er ift mein ßrbe. 
2000 ^ä) fte^' allein ba in ber SBelt unb lenne 
5Rid^t ba3 ©efül^I, baö an ein teurem SBeib 
2)en 5DZann unb an geliebte ßinber binbet, 
9ßein 5lamc ftirbt mit mir, mein S)afein enbet. 



154 I^i^ piccolomini 

^xä)t eures ®elb§ bebarf '§ — ein ^erj tüte eures, 
2005 SSiegt Slonnen ®olbe§ auf unb aWillionen. 

93ttttrer. 

^6) !am, ein ^ä)Uä)kx 5Reiter§bur[(^, aus 3rlanb 
3laä) ^rag mit einem ^errn, ben iä) begVüK' 
33om niebern ©ienft im ©tafle ftieg i(ä^ auf, 
S)ur(ä^ ffrie(j§gef(|i(f gu biefer SBürb' unb ^öl^e, 
2ÜIO S)aS ©i}iet5euä eines griflenl^aften ©lüdfS» 
9lud^ SQßaflenftein ift ber gortuna i?inb, 
^ä) liebe einen SBeg, ber meinem gleid^t. 

SSermanbte finb fid^ afle ftarfen ©eelen. 

93uttrer« 

6s ift ein großer 9lugenblid ber S^xi, 
2ois^em Sapfern, bem ßntfc^Toltnen ift fie günjtig. 

SQSie ©c^eibemü'nge gel^t Don ^ant> ju $anb, 

3:auf(^t ©tabt unb ©d^Iojs ben eilenben Sefifter. 

Uralter C^öwfer 6nfel manbern aus, 

(Sang neue SBappen iommen auf unb 5lamen ; 
2020 3luf beutfd^er 6rbe unmiH!ommen »agf s 

@in nörblid^ 3SoIf, fid^ bleibenb eingubürgern. 
~^er ^ring t)on SOSeimar ruftet fid^ mit ftraft, 

3lm 9Jlain ein mäd^tig ^Jürftentum gu grünben ; 

S)em SJianSfelb fepe nur, bem C)ölberftäbter 
2025 6in längreS Seben, mit bem SRitterfd^mert 

Sanbeigentum fid^ tapfer gu erfe(|Ien. 

2Ber unter biefen rei^t'an unfern tJrieblanb? 

9lid^tS ift gu l^od^, tooxmä) ber ©tarfe nid^t 

SefugniS l^at bie Seiter angufe^en. 



Dierter Jlufaug ; fünfter 2Iuftritt 155 

.1030 ®a§ tft Qt\pxo(i)cr[, tüte ein SJlanti ! 

93ttttrer. 

aScrftd&ctt cud^ bcr ©patticr utib SBcIfi^en, 
2)ett ©d^ottcti fiefellSj tüiH x6) auf mid^ ticl^tnctt. 
Äottttttt aur ®ef cBf(|att ! ft otttmt ! 

SBo tft bcr ßcacrmcifter? 
ßofe auf flcl^n, toa^ bu l^aft ! bic bcftcn SBctnc ! 
«035 ^^vit gilt CS. Uttfrc ©ad^en ftel^ett gut. 

(Selben, jeber an feine Za^tt 



fünfter 2tuftritt. 

SttVLttmtlfttt, unb 9itumatm bortuöttd lommenb. Sebiettte ge^en ab unb au. 

^effermeifter* 

3)cr eble SBctn ! SBenti itteinc alte ©errfd^af t, 
®ie Stau SKama, ba§ tüilbe Sebett fäl^', 
3n il^reitt ®rabc feierte fic fid^ um ! — 
3a, ja I $ert Df fijier ! 6§ gc^t jurücf 
2040 9Jltt biefetn ebeln ©au§ — ßein Wa^ no(^ 3t^t ! 
Unb bic burd^fau(^tige SSerfd^ttJägetunfl 
9Jlit biefetn ^erjog bringt un§ tt)enig ©egen. 

9}ettittatttt. 

SBcl^üte ©Ott ! 3e&t tt)irb ber glor erft angel^n. 

^effermeifter. 
ajleint (£r? ©§ liefe'. fj,(ä^ t)iele§ babon fagen. 

ISebienter lommt. 
2045 Surgunber für ben bierten 3:if(ä^ ! 



156 Die piccolomitti 

®aS tft 
5)ic ftcbengigfte 3^Ia[(ä^c nun, ^crr Scutnant. 

ISebiettter« 

®a§ mad^t/ ber bcutfd^e ^crt, bcr Stiefcnbad^, 
©t^t btan. 

Aettentteifter ii| S^eumann fottfal^renb. 

@ie ttjollcn gar jü f)o& ]^inau§. Äurf ürficn 
Unb Königen mollen [ie'§ im ^riiitfe glci(^ tl^un, 
2050 Unb tt)o ber S^ürft fi^ l^ingctraut, ba tt)ill bcr ®raf, 
3Kcin gnäb'ger ^errc, nid^t bal^intcn bleiben. 

Su 5en ©cbictttcn. . . 

SBaS [te^t il^r l^ord^en? SBiHeui^ Seine maqen. 
©el^t nad^ ben Stiften, na(ä^ ben glofiä^en ! 2)a ! 
®raf ^alf^ ^at ein leereS ®Ia§ bor fi(i^ ! 

3^eiter l^ebiettter tommt. 
2055 2)en großen ^dS) verlangt man, ffeHermeijier, 
S)en reid^en, gülbnen, mit bem böl^m'fd^en 3&appcn, 
3]^r mifet fd^on meldten, l^ot ber $err gefagt. 

^etteritteifter* 

Der auf be§ griebrid^ö feine Äönig§frSnuitg 
33om 3Keifter SQSill^elm ift berfertigt toorben, 
2060 S)oS fd^öne ^rad^tftüdt auö ber ^rager Seufe? 

Stotittx S3ebienter* 

3a, ben ! ®en Umtrun! tt)oDen fie mit l^alten. 

^effentteiftet 

mit Ao^ffd^ütteln, inbem er ben ^olal l^ertoorl^oU unb auSfpült 

2)o§ giebt nad^ SQßien toa^ gu berid^ten lieber ! 

Weltmann* 
3eigt ! S)ag ift eine ^rad^t Don einem 33cd^r ! 
aSott ©olbe fd^tt)er unb in erl^abner 9lrbeit. 



Vierter 2Iuf3ttg ; fünfter 2Iiif tritt 157 

2065 ©inb flugc ©iitftc jtcrlt(]^ btauf ßcbilbet» 

&Uxi) ouf bcm crftcn ©c^tlblein : laßt 'mal fcl^u ! 
®tc ftpl^f JKmagi^nc ba jujßferb, 
I)ic überrt ftrummflob Ic^t ^^"^ S3i[(ä^6f§müj^n, 
Sluf einer ©tange trägt fie einen ©ut, 

2070 Slebft einer t^afftC, toorauf ein ffeli^ ju fel^n. 
Äönnt il^r mir fagen, mag baö all bebeutet? 

^effermeifter* 

3)te SBetböperfon, bie il^r ba fel^t ju JRo^, 
Das tft bie SBa^Ifrei^eit ber bö^m'fd^en Äron\ 
®a3 tt)irb bebeutet burd^ ben runben ©ut 
2075 Unb burd^ ba§ toi'Ibe 9io$, ouf bem fie rettet. 
®e3 aJlenfd^en SiÄrnt tft ber ^ut, benn mx 
Den $ut nid^t ftften laffen barf bor ftatfern 
Unb Königen, ber tft fein SJlann ber ^freil^eit. 

92eitittattn. 
SBaS aber foH ber Mä) ba auf ber t^a^n*? - 

V ^efferitteifter« 

2080 2)er Jleld^ begeugt bie böl^m'fi^e ßird^enfrei^eit, 
SBie fie gewefen gu ber SSäter 3^.it•..^ 
3)ie SJöter im $uff}tenfrieg erftritten 
@id^ biefeä fd^öne SSmed^ über'n ^apft, . 
®er feinem Saien g^önnen miH ben ^dä). 
2085 Slid^tS gel^t bem Utraqiiijlen über'n Sdä), 
6S ifl fein föftlid^ ÄJeinöK l^at bem »ö^men 
©ein teures Slut in mand^er ©d^Iad^t gefoftet. 

. 92ettittaittt. 
2Ba§ fagt bie JRotte, bie ba brüber fd^mebt? 

^effermeifter« 

®en böl^m'fd^n SWajeftätSbrief jeigt fie an, 
2090 35en mir bem ffaifer lRüboI|)]^ abgejmungen^ 
6tn föftltd^ unfd^^bareS Pergament, 



IVM 



158 2)ie piccolomint 

S)Q§ frei ©elöUF unb offenen ®efanft 
2)em neuen ©lauben fid^ert,. mie bem alten. 
S)o(^ feit ber ©rö^er über un§ regiert, 

2095 ^Qt ba§ ein @nb', unb mä) ber ^rager ©d^lacj^t, 
2Ö0 ^faljgraf fjrjebri^ Äron* unb SReid^ berlorett, 
3fft unfer ©laub' um hänget unb^^SlItar^ 
Unb unfre ©ruber f e^en mit bem SRüden 
S)ie ^eimot aß^ ben 9Kajeftät§brief aber 

2100 3ctf(|nitt ber ftaifer felbft mit feiner ©d^ere. 

9ltnmann. 

S)ag aUeö mifet il&r ! SQßol^l bemanbert feib il^r 
3n eures ßanbeö ßl^ronif, ÄeHermeijier. 

^ellermetf^er, 

3)rum maren meine Sll^nl^errn 2:Qboriten 
Unb bienten unter bem ^rofop unb S^Sta. 
2105 t?rieb' fei init il^rem ©taube! kämpften fie 
gür eine gute ©ac^e bod^ — 2:ragt fort ! 

6rft lafet mid^ nod^ ba§ gmeite ©d^ilblein fel^n. 
©iel^ boc^, ba§ ift, tt)ie auf bem ^rager ©d^Iofe 1 
S)e§ ffaiferS SRäte, 5Kartini^, ©lamata, ' 

21 10 ßopf unter fid^ l^erabgeftürjet merben. 

@anj red^t ! 2)a fte^t ®raf 3:^urn, ber e§ befiehlt. 

SBebientec ge^t mit bem' Sttl^ 

^tUttmtifUt. 

©d^meigt mir Don biefem SEag, eö mar ber brei 
Unb gmangigfte beS 3Jla\^, ba man ein taufenb 
©ed^Sl^unbert fd^rieb unb ad^tjel^n. 3fl init*§ bod^, 
2115 91I§ mär' e§ l^eut, unb mit bem UnglücfStag 
3^ing'§ an, ba§ grofee ^erjeleib beS Sanbeä. 
©eit biefem Sag, e§ finb je^t fed^jel^n Sal^r, 
2[ft nimmer ^rieb* gemefen auf ber @rben — 



Vierter 2luf3Uö ; fünfter 2luftntt 159 

9ttt ber Stoeitett Safel totrb gerufen. 

3)cr Surft Don SQBcimQt ! 

9ttt ber bvUtett unb Hievten Safel. 

4)ergo9 Sernl^arb lebe ! 

,;. aRufttfäatetn. 

(^fier 83ebietiter. 
21 20 ^ört ben SEumuIt ! 

Breiter 83ebienter fommt gelaufen. 

^aii i^r fleptt? ©ie laffcn 
S)en SBeimar leben ! 

dritter Sebienter* 

Öftrei(^'§ fyeinb ! 

(Srfter Sebtenter« 

S)en ßutl^eraner ! 

3tiietter S3ebtettter. "^ 

SBorl^in^^ba brad^f ber S)eobat be§ ÄaiferS 
©efunbl^eit au§, bo blieb'S gonj mäuSd^enftiHe. 

^ttenttetfter. 

Seim %xnnt gel^t biele§ brein. @|n orbentliri^er 
2125 ajebienter mu^ fein Ol^r für fo toa^ l^aben. 

dritter S3ebtenter bet@eUeaum Vierten, 
^aff' j|o tt)o]^I auf, Sodann, ba& tt)ir bem ^ater 
Quiroga red^t Diel gu er jäl^Ien l^aben ; 
@r n)iQ bafür un§ auc^ Diel W)la^ geben. 

Vierter 83ebietiter. 
3(]^ maäf mir an be§ 3[IIo [einem ©tul^I 
2130 3)edn)egen au(]^ }u tl^un, fo biet \ä) tann, 
3)er fül^rt bir gar bermunberfamc SReben. 

®e^en su ben 2;afe(n. 
S^eHentteifter »u 9leumann. 

3Ber mag ber fiS^marje ©err fein mit bem ff reug, 
®er mit @raf ^alf^ fo bertraulid^ fii^ma^t? 



160 2^>c ptccolomini 

2)a§ ijl a\iS) einer, bem fie gu biel trauen, 
2135 2Karaba§ nennt er \\ä), ein ©panier. 

S^eOenttetf^er. 

'§ ift ni^tg mit ben ^ifpaniem, fag* i^ t\xä), 
Sie SQBelfd^en afle taugen nic^t^. 

9ltnmann. 

©0 föntet il^r nid^t fpreii^en, fteflermeffter.' 
6ö finb bie erften ©enerale brunter, 
2140 9luf bie ber ^erjog iuft am meijten l^ölt. 

Xeist^ tommt unb ^olt hai ^cüfUx (Cb, an ben Za^tln eiUfte^t eine fßtxotgiat^ 

S^eHermetf^er ^u ben »ebienten. 

2)er ©eneralleutnant fielet auf. @ebt ^ä)t ! 
©ie maä)tr{ 9luf bru^. Qfort unb rüdt bie ©effel. 

S)te Gebleuten eUen nad^ l^tnten. (Ein XeU bet (S^äfte tommt bodtfärts. 



Sec^fter 2tuftritt. 

"^ Octanin^iccnUimini fommt im Wpvä^ mit 9Rarabitd, unb beibe fteOen fldi 
fianft borne bin auf eine Seite bed $tofcenium9. %uf bie entgegengefe^te Seite 
tritt 9Rac 9icc0U»mini, aülein, in ftcd gelebtt unb obne 9(ntei( an ber übrigen 
^onblung. S)en mittlem 8laum stuifc^en beiben, bo<4 einige Schritte mefir 
)urü(t, erfüllen Oitttler, Sfulani, @d<;, 2;iefeniadi, ftolatto unb ba(b barauf 

®raf ttvitti, 

Sfolant, 

toä^renb baB bie (S^efeüfc^aft bortoärtS tommt. 

®uf 5Ra(ä^t ! ®uf 5Ra(|t ftolalto — ©eneralleutnont, 
®ut' maä)t ! 3(3^ fagte beffer, guten SKorgen. 

®d^ 5U Xiefenba(^. 

2145 ^err ©ruber, profit SJlal^lgeit ! 

Siefeniail^. 

2)aS tt)ar ein föniglid^ed Tla^ ! 



Vierter 2luf3tig ; Stdf^tt 2ltifttttt l61 

^a, bie ^xaii ©räfin 
aSerftel^fö. 8tc lernt' cö tl^rcr ©^toieger ab, 
®ott ^aV fie felig ! 3)a§ lOQt eine ^auSftau ! 

Sf Olaut tota toeggellen. 

2i(ä^tcr! Stifter! 

Sersfll rontmt mit bei ©d^tift ^u ^fetani. 

2150 ^crr Sruber ! S^tx 5Kinuien nod^., ©ier ifk 
9lo(]^ toa^ ju unterf^retben. 

3f0lani 

Unterf(i^reiben, 
©0 biel tl^r toollt! 33erf(i^ont mt^ nur mit Sefen. 

^äf toiH eud^ nxä)i bemül^n. @§ ift ier 6ib, 
S)en il^r fd^on fennt. 5Rur einige tJeberftri(i^e. 

SBie Sfotant bie @<^rift bem Cctaüto l^inreid^t 

2 1 55 SBie'S lommt ! mn'^ eben trifft., * gö t[t fein tRong ^ier. 

Cctaüto burd^lSuf t bie @(^Tif t mit anft^eitienber O^leit^gültigleit. Xer^f^ ■ 
' beobachtet tbn ))on Weitem. 

@d4 au Seral^. 

^err ©raf ! ©riaubt mir, bafe i^ mi(^ empfehle. 

2:era!^, 
gilt ioä) nid^t fo — ^oä) einen ©(i^Iaftrunl 7— ^e ! 

3u bcn ©ebiertten^ 

Sin'3 nid^t im ©tanb. 

@in ©pielri^en. 

©jfufiert mt(!^. 
Xtefenbail^ fe^t ftc^. 

SBergebt, il^r ^errn. SDaS ©teilen toirb mir fouer. 



162 X)ic piccolomtni 

21 6p Waä)V^ t\xä) U(\vi^m, $crr ©cncralf clbgcugnteiftct ! 

S)a§ ^avLpt ift frifd^, >^cr TOagcn ift gcfunb, 
2)ic 23cinc aber lüoUcn nii^t mcl^r tragen. 

3f0(ont auf feine Sorpu(en/i jetgenb. 

3i]^r l^abt bie 2a[t a\xä) gar ju groft gemad^t. 

OctaDio ^at unterfc^neben unb reicht Ser^ft) bte ©d^rift b«r fte bcv ^(oiüiii 
\ ßiebt ^tefer Qtfit an ben ^ifcö, au unterfdörciOetu 

2)er Ärieg in ^ommcrn l^at mir'ö gugegogen. 
2165 S)a mußten mir l^erauö in ©(i^nee unb 6iö, 
2)a§ toerb* iä) ttjol^l mein Sebtag ni(^t öerminben. 

3a tt)o]^I ! ber ®ä)mV frug na^ ber ^al^röjeit nid^ts. 

Ztvhtti reid^t bad $a^ier an 2)on SRarabaS ; biefer geigt an ben Zx\(fi, 8U untci« 

fdgreiben. 

OctaDtO nähert fidg »itttlern. 

Sl^r liebt bie Sacti^uSfeftc aud^ ni(i^t fel^r, 
^err Cberftcr, ic^ l^ab' eö mol^l bemerft, 
2170 Unb ipürbet, beu(3^t mir, beffer eud^ gefaüen 
3m 3:oben einer ^ä)laä)t aU eineö ©(i^maufeS. 

»ttttler. 

^ä) mufe geftel^n, '§ ift ni(i^t in meiner 9lrt. 

OctaDtO sutrauUdg nöiget tretenb. 

^\iä) nid^t in meiner, lann x^ eud^ öerfi(i^ern, 
Unb mi(^ erfreutes, fel^r mürb'ger Dberft Sattler, 
2175 S)afe mir uns in ber S)en!art fo begegnen, 
©in l^albeS ®u^enb guter tJreunbe ]^ö(i^ften§ 
Um einen Ileinen runben %\^ä), ein ©läSd^en 
Solaiermein, ein offnem ©erg babei 
Unb ein öemünf tige§ @t\pxäi) — fo lieb' id^'ö ! 



Dicrter 2luf3ug; Sc^flcr auftritt 163 

»tttticr. 

2180 3fa, »enn man*§ l^akn fann, id^ l^olf c§ mit. 

XaS $a))ieT fommt an Suttlent, ber an ben Xifc^ Qtfit, ju unteric^retben. Sa9 
$roic€nium tsiib (eer, fo baB beibe $iccoIommi, ieber auf feiner @eite aOetn fte^ 

bleiben. 

no(!^bcm tx feinen ®o^ eine 3^t (ang oud bet flreme ftiaf(^toeigenb betrachtet, nä^rt 

ftcb ibm ein toenig. 

S)u bift fel^r lange ausgeblieben, greunb. 

SDlaC toenbet ftc^ fc^neK um, betlegen. 

3(^ — bringenbe ©efc^äf te l^ielten mi6). 

^oä), h)ie id^ fel^, bift bu noc^ ntii^t l^ier? 

2)u toei^t, ba^ grofe ©emü^I mi(^ immer ftifl mad^t. 

OetaDtO lüdt i^m no(^ n&^ei. 

2185 ^äf barf ni(i^t mijfen, toaS fo lang bid^ aufl^lelt? liftig 
— Unb a:etjf 9 toeife eö bod^. 

SQBaS iDeife bet Sergfp? 

Odatlio bebeutenb. 

6r löar ber elng'ge, ber bid^ nid^t bermifete. 

Sfolam, 

ber bon toeitem Sd^t gegeben, tritt basu. 

gied^t, alter »ater ! gaö' i^m in§ ©ejxldE I 
©d^lag' bie Quartier' il^m auf ! 6^ ift nid^t rid^tig. 

Xtt^ttl fomntt mit ber ©c^rift. 

ii90 Qfel^ü leiner me^r? ^at afle§ unterfd^rieben? 
(£$ ^aben'S aOe. 

Xerjft^ rufenb. 

9iun? S3ßer untetfd^reibt nod^? 



164 X)ie piccolomtni 

Säi)V naä) l 3ujl breifeig tarnen müjfcn'S lein. 
6in ftrcug [tel^t l^ier. 

®aö ftrcuj bin id^* 

3lf0(ani8u2:erar9. 
6r lann nid^t f(|rctbcn, toi) fein ßreuj ift gut, 
2195 Unb mirb il^m l^onoricrt bon 3ub' unb ßl^rift. 

©cl^n h)ir gufammcn, Dbcrft. 6^ mirb fpot. 
6 i n ^iccolomini nur ift auf gcfii^ricben. 

Sfulaui auf SRajr scigenb. 

©ebt 9l(i^t, c§ fel^It an bicfcm ftcincrncn ®ajj, 
2)er ung ben ganjcn 9lbenb nid^t§ getaugt, 

fßtai empfängt aus XerafiiS ^änben baS Statt, in totlä^a tx gebantentos ^incinfifQt. 



Siebenter ituftritt, 

Xie Sorigett. 3II0 fommt oud Um Wintern 3tmm(T : er ^at ben golbncn 9otaI in 
ber ^anb unb ift fegt er^i^t ; i^m folgen (SHif unb kultier, bie i^n iuificf^aiteif 

n^oQen. 

aap. 

2200 SBü§ moflt il^r? ßafet mici^ ! 

mti unb ^nttUx. 

3Ü0, trinftnid^tme^r! 

ge^t auf ben Octabio 6u unb umarmt i^n trinfenb. 

Dctaöio, boS bring' iä) bir ! ßrfäuft 
©ei afler ©rott in bief em Sunbeötrunl l 



Picrter 2luf3ug; Siebenter 2luftntt 165 

SQBcife tool^I, bu l^aft mic^ nie geliebt — @ott ftraf mxS) 1 — 
Unb ic^ bi^ a\xd) nic^t ! 2op 3Scraangcnc§ 
2205 S5ergcj|en fein ! 3^^ \ä)äi^t \>\ä) uncnbUd^, 

i^n iu tsieber^oltenmalen Htffenb. 

^ä) bin bein beftcr greunb, unb, bap x^x'§ mi^t I 
SBcr mir il^n eine \al\ä)t Äaje fd(|ilt, 
2)er l^at'^ mit mir ju tl^un. 

XtVittf bei @eite. 

Sift bu bei ©innen? 
»ebenr bod^, 3flo, »0 bu bift ! 

3210 2Ba§ moüt il^r, e§ fmb lauter gute Qfreunbe. 

<Si(^ mit oergnüßtem O^eftc^t int ganzen 5^reije umfe^enb. ' 

@§ ift fein ©d^elm l^ier unter unö, baS freut mi(i^. 

Xtt^it^ 8U Suttler, bringettb. 

Slel^mt il^n 'boä) mit eu(i^ fort ! ^ä) bitf eud^ Säuttler, 

Suttler fÜ^rt i^n an bett ec^enltijc^. 

Sfolani 

iu SRajr, ber bisher unoertuanbt aber gebantenloS in bad Rapier gefeben. 

2Birb'§ balb, C^err »ruber? ^at 6r'S burd^ftubiert? 

tote au9 einem S^raum ertoad^enb. 

äSad foQ id^? 

Sergft^ unb 3f0(aiti 6ug(ei(^. 

©einen 5Ramen brunter fejen» 

aXan fte^t ben Cctabio ängftUc^ gefpannt ben Süd auf ibn richten. 

aWoj glebt es iurüd. ^ ^ ^ 

2215 fiapfö rul^n biö morgen. @g ift ein ©efd^äf t, 
4)ab' l^eute feine fjaffung. ©d^idft mir'§ morgen. 

»ebenP 6r bo(i^ ! 



^ k. 



166 X^w piccolomtni 

Srifdd! Untcrf(i^ricben ! SBoö? 
6r ift bct jüngftc Don bcr gattäcn SEafcI, 
SBirb ja QÜcin nid^t flügcr tooücn fein, 
2220 3tlö mir jufammcn ! ©el^' 6r l^er ! S)cr SJatcr 
^at au(i^, ipir ^aitn alle unterfd^rieben. 

Säraud^t euer Slnfel^n toä). Sebeutet il^n. 

Oetanio* 

aWein Bo^n ift münbig. 

SHo ^at ben ^olal auf ben ©c^enmfc^ gefef^t 

SBobon ift bie »ebe? 
6r tDeigert fi(i^, ba§ Slatt gu unterf(i^reiben. 

2225 6§ mirb bi§ morgen rul^en fönnen, fag' \ä). 

6§ fann ni^t rul^n. SBir unterf(i^rieben aüe, 
Unb bu mu^t aud^, bu mufet bid^ unterf(|reiben. 

300, fd^Iaf tDo% 

9lein, fo entlömmft bu nici^tl 
S)er 3^ürft fott feine fjreunbe fennen lernen. 

(£g fammeln ft($ aOe O^äfte um bie Selben. 

2230 SBie id^ für il^n gefinnt bin, meife ber tJürft, 
6^ tüiffen'S aUe, unb ber graben braucht' § nid^t. 

2)Q§ ift ber S)anf, ba§ l^at bcr gürft babou, 
S)aß er bie SSelfd^en immer borgegogen ! 



Dicrtcr 2luf3ug; Siebenter 2luftrttt 167 

tn^5(^fter iBerlegenl^eit au ben ftommanbeurS, bte einen ^tuflauf mad^en. 

S)er SBein fpriti^t auö i^m ! ^ört il^n ni(i^t, ^ bitf eud^. 

Sfulant (ad^t. 
2235 2)^^ äScin crfinbet ni(i^t§, er f(i^tt)a^t'§ nur au§. 

2Bcr n^t ift mit mir, ber ift tüiber mic^. 
®ic görtlid^en ©cmiffcn ! SBcnn fic nic^t 
2)ur^ eine ^intcrtl^ür, hmä) eine Äloufcl — 

Xtt^it^ fäQt fd^nea ein. 

@r ift ganj rafcnb, gebt ni(i^t %ä)t auf il^n. 

^llll lauter fd^reienb. 

2240 ®ur(^ eine Älaufel \\ä) falbieren fönnen. 

2BaS Älaufel? ^oV ber Teufel biefe ßlaufel— 

toirb aufmerffam unb fielet ti^ieber in bie ©d^rift. 

2Bq§ ift benn ^ier fo f)oä) (Sefä^rlid^eö? 
^f)x mad^t mir ^leugier, nöl^er l^injufd^aun. 

Xtt^ttl bei (Seite 5U ^Ho. 

2Bq§ maä)^t bu 3Uo? SDu berberbeft un§ ! 

Siefenliafl^ »u ^oiQito. 
2245 3^ ittcrft' ^§ ^^% öot 2:if(ä^e las man'ö anberS. 

@ö fam mir anä) fo bor, 

3f0lant, 

aQßa§fid^tbQ§mi(i^an? 
aSo anbre 5Ramen, lann Qud^ meiner ftel^n. 

Siefenüac^. 
35 or Sifd^ mar ein gemiffer 35 or behalt 
Unb eine ftlaufel b^inn öon ßqiferS 2)ienft, 



168 X^ic piccolomint 

y/^ 83tttt(C? iu einem ber ßontmaitbeurd. 

2250 ©(i^ämt eu(i^, il^r ^crrn ! Scbenft, morauf e§ anlommt. 
2)ic grag' ift jejt, ob toir bcn ©eneral 
Schalten foücn ober jiel^en loffen? 
9Jlan !ann'§ fo f(i^arf n^t nel^men unb genau. 

Sfolant AU einem ber C^enerale. 

$Qt fic^ ber ^ürft oud^ fo berllaufuliert, 
2255 ^I§ er bein ^Regiment bir jugeteilt? 

Unb eu(i^ bte Sieferungen, bie ^x^, taufenb 
pftolen tvAj in einem Saläre tragen? 

©ptl'Bti&en felbft, bie uns ju ©Reimen mad^en ! 
SBer nid^t guf rieben ift, ber fag'g ! ba bin i(^ ! 

Stefenbafl^* 

2260 5Run, nun ! "^^xi fprid^t ja nur. 

SDlaC ^Qt gelefen unb giebt bad ^a^ier ^urücf. 

SiS morgen alfo ! 

bor Sut ftammelnb unb feiner nic^t me^r mä(!^tig, bäft ii^m mit ber einen ^nb bte 

®c^rift, mit ber anbern ben 2)egen bor. 

©(i^reib — 3}uba§ ! 

Sfolani. 

^f ui, 300 ! 

OctaDto. Ser^ft^. 83tittler augtetd^. 
®egen ttjeg ! 

Ift i^m rafd^ in ben 5trm gefaßen unb l^at i^n cnttoaffnet, ju ®rof XerÄftj. 

Sring' i^n ju »ette ! 

(St ge^t ab. ^Il^O' flud^enb unb fd^eltenb, toirb toon einigen ftommanbeurd geilten 
Unter aOgemeinem 9Iufbru(t) fällt ber Sorbong. 



fünfter Huffu^. 



@ccnc : ein Slmmcr In ^iccolominr« Söo^nung. e« Ifl ^fiod^t. 

(Erftcr 2tuftrith 

CctaMo Vkcolomiiti. fiammerbietter leuchtet ®l(id^ barauf 9Ras Viccolomini 

©ofialb mein ©ol&n l^crcinjft, meifet i^n 
3umir— aBa§iftbic®Io(!e? 

^ammerbiener. 

Odatiio, 

2265 ©e^t euer ßid^t l^ie^er — SBir legen im§ 
5Ri(|t mel^r ju Seite ; il^r fönnt f(J)lafen gel^n. 

Rammetbienei ab. Octabio ge^t nac^benfenb burc^g ^tntmer. a^o; ^tccotomini 
tritt auf, tti(!^t gleich t)on i^m bcmcrft, unb fie^t i{)m einige ^ugenblide fc^tDeigenb au. 

Sift bu mir bö§, Octaüio? SBeiß ©ott, 
3(^ bin vS&ji f(i^ulb an bem öerl^afeten ©treit. 
— 3(i^ fal^c tool^I, bu l^atteft unterfd^rieben ; 
2^70 SSBoö bu {(iSTtßgef, ba§ lonnte mir 

?lud^ red^t fein — boc^ e§ ipor — bu tüeifet — id) fann 
3n foI(i^en ^oA^va nur bem eignen Si(^t, 
3lid^t frembem folgen. 

169 



' 



170 Die piccolomini 

ge^t auf i^n 5U unb umarmt i^n. 

golg' il^m ferner au^ 
5Kein beftcr ©ol^n ! 6§ l^ot bid^ treuer jejt 
2275 ©eleitet, al^ baö Scifpiel beine§ SSoter^. 

grllär' bid^ bcutlidjcr. 

Octanto. 

3(]^ locrb' c§ tl^un. 
^ad) bem, tt)a§ bicfe 3laä)t gefti^el^cn ift, 
2)arf fein ©cl^eimniö bleiben gmifd^n uns. 

Stad^bem betbe ftc^ niebergefet^t 

9Kaj, fagc mir, toa^ benfft bu Don bcm @ib, 
2280 ®en man gur Unterf^rift un§ borgelegt? 

5ür ettt)a§ Unöcrfänglid^S l^alt' id^ i^n, 
Obgleid^ iä) bicfcS gförmli^e nid^t liebe. 

®u l^ätteft bid^ QUO feinem onbcrn ©runbe 
®er abgebrungncn Untcrfd^rift getDeigert? 

2285 6g mar ein ernfl ©efd^äft — id^ mar jerftreut — 
S)ie ©ac^ felbft erfd(|ien mir nid^t f bringenb — 

Octanto« 

©et offen, aWaj. ®u l^atteft feinen Slrgmol^n ? 

SDBorüber Slrgmol^n? 9?id^t ben minbeften. 

Oetanio« 
S)anF§ beinern ßngel/ piccolomini ! 
aa^o Unmiffenb jog er bid^ gurüdE bom Slbgrunb. 

3d^ meife nid^t, ma§ bu meinft. 



fünfter 2tuf3ug; €rfler 2tuftntt 171 

^ä) tüitt btr'§ fagcn : 
3u eittcnt ©d^cImftüdE foHtcft bu bcn Flamen 
^ergeben, beincn ^fIi(J)tcn, betnem @tb 
9Rit einem einj'gen geberftrid^ entfagcn. 

^a^ ftel^t auf. 

C295 OctaDtoI 

Sleib' fi^en^ 5BieI noc^ ^a[t bu 
S3on mir ju l^örcn, §reunb, l^aft ^al^re lang 
©elebt in unbegreifli(i^et SSerblenbung. 
S)aS f^märgefte Äomplot entfpinnet pd^ 
SSot beinen 5lugen, eine 'iOlaäft ber ^ölle 
2300 Umnebelt beinet ©inne ließen 2:ag — 

3(j^ borf niri^t länger fi^meigen, mufe bie Sinbe 
35 on beinen 3lugen nel^men. 

e^ bu ^pxxä)% 
SebenF e§ tDol^l I SBenn bon Vermutungen 
®ie SRebe fein fofl — unb i^ fürd^te faft, 
2305 @§ ift ni(i^tg meiter — fpare fie ! '^ä) bin 
3e^t nic^t gefaxt, fie ru^ig ju berne^men. 

Dctatfin. 

©0 ernfien ©runb bu l^aft, bieS Sid^t gu fliel^n, 
©0. bringenbern f)aV id^, bafe id^ bir'ö gebe. 
3d^ lonnte biä) ber Unfd^ulb beineö ^erjen§, 
2310 S)em eignen Urteil rul^ig onüertraun ; 
^oä) beinem ^txitn felbft fel^* id^ ba§ 9le^ 
SBerberblid^ je^t bereiten — S)a§ ©el^eimnis, 

lljn fd^arf mit bcn Stugcn ftjiercnl), 

S)a5 bu bor mir berbirgft, entreißt mir meines. 

)»rfu($t 3U antworten, ftocft ai^er unb f^Iägt ben 93Iid toertegen iu 9obeiu 



172 ^iß piccolomtni 

DctatItO nac^ einer $aufe. 

©0 triff c bcnn ! 9Jlan l^intcrge^t bxä) — fpielt 
2315 3luf§ fd^önbl^ftc mit bir unb mit un§ aDcn. 
2)cr C^^i^jog ftcttt fi^ an, als ttjoltf er bic 
9lrmec berla ff cn ; unb in bicfcr ©tunbc 
SBirb'S eingeleitet, bie 3lrmee bem ftaifer 
— 3^ ftel^Ien unb bem fjeinbe gujufül^ren I 

2320 3)Q§ ^faffenmär(i^en fenn' xä), aber ni^t 
9lu§ beinern SKunb ermartef xdf^ ju ^ören. 

DcifUito. 
S)er SJlunb, au§ bem bu'S gegenwärtig l^örfl, 

SBerbürget bir, e§ fei lein ^faffenmär^en. 

3u meld^em SRafenben ma(^t man ben C^^^JOfl I 

2325 6r fönnte baran benfen, brei^ig taufenb 

©eprüfter 3:ruppen, el^rlid^er ©olbaten, 

aSorunter mel^r benn taufenb ©belleute, 

SSon 6ib unb ^fli(i^t unb @l^re megjuloden, 

3u einer ©(i^urfentl^at fie ju vereinen? 

DciaDio* 
2330 ©0 toa^ nic^tBtt)ürbig ©(i^änbli(i^e§ begel^rt 

@r Ieine§meg§ — 2Ba§ er bon uns miß, 

gül^rt einen meit unfi^ulbigeren Flamen. 

Slic^tS min er, al§ bem SRei^ ben fjrieben fd^enlen ; 

Unb meil ber ffaifer biefen fjrieben l^afet, 

2335 ©0 mill er i^n — er mill il^n baju gmingen! 

3ufrieben fteHen mill er alle 2:eile 

Unb gum (Srfa^ für feine SWül^e Söl^men, 

®a§ er ]ä)on inne l^at, für fid^ bel^alten. 

$at er'S um uns Derbient, Dctaöio, 
2340 S)afe mir — mir fo unmürbig Don il^m benlen? 



fünfter ^u^m; €rpcr 2luftritt 173 

35on unferm 5)enlen ift l^ier nid^t bie Siebe. 

®ie ©ad^e fprid^t, bie Iläreften Seiwife. 

2Rein ©ol^n ! bir ift nici^t unbelannt, tt)ie fd^Iimm 

2Bir mit bem ^ofe ftel^n — hoä) bon ben Äönlen, 
2345 ®ett Sügenfünften l^oft bu feine Sll^nunfl, 

2)ie man in Übung fefte, 2Keuterei 

3 m Soger auSjufäen. Slufgelöft 

©inb afle Sanbe, bie ben Dffijier 

2ln feinen Äaifer feffeln, ben ©olbaten 
2350 a?ertrauli(!^ Binben on ba§ SürgerleBen. 

^pid^ts unb gefe^Ioö ftel^t er gegenüber 

®em ©taat gelagert, ben er fd^ü^en fofl, 

Unb brol^et, gegen il^n baS ©d^wert ju feieren. 

6ö ift fo meit gelommen, bafe ber Raifer 
2355 3" biefem Slugenblic! bor feinen eignen 

9lrmeen gittert — ber SBerräter ©old^ 

3n feiner |)auptftabt fürd^tet — feiner Surg; 

3a, im Segriffe ftel^t, bie jarten @nlel 

5Ri(i^t bor ben ©darneben, bor ben Sutl^eranern, 
2360 — 9iein ! bor ben eignen SEruppen loegguflüd^ten, 

^ör' auf ! S)u öngftigeft, erfc^ütterft mid^. 
3d^ tüeife/ baß man bor leeren ©d^redfen gittert ; 
3)od^ toal^reg UnglüdE bringt ber falfd^e äßal^n. 

Dctimio. ^ 

g§ ijt fein SBal&n. S)er bürgerli^e ftrieg \ 

2365 gntbrennt, ber unnatürlid^fte bon aüen, 

SBenn ton n\6)i, fd^Ieunig rettenb, il^m begegnen. 
®er Dberften finb biele längft erfauft, 
5)er ©ubalternen Streue mantt ; eö manfen 
©d^on gange 9legimenter, ©arnifonen. 



174 I^« piccolomtm 

2370 9lu§Iänbern [inb bic Scftungen öcrtrout, 
3)em ©(ä^aföotfd^, bem öerbäditigen, ^ai man 
2)ic ganje 9)iannfd^Qft ©c^Icficnö, bem 3:cr5f9 
3^ünf ^Regimenter Sleiteret unb Sfufeöolf, 
®em 3flo, ßinöf^, Suttler, 3foIan 

2375 S)ie beftmontierten Struppen übergeben. 

Unö beiben anä). ' 

Dctanio. 
SBeil man uns glaubt gu l^aben, 
3u locfen meint burd^ glänjenbe SBerfprec^n. 
©0 teilt er mir bie Q^ürftentümer ©laf 
Unb ©agan ju, unb tnol^I fel^' xä) ben 3lngel, 
2380 SBomit man bid^ gu fangen benit. 

9lein! !RetttI 
9lein! fagM(^birI 

Octanio. 

/ £), öffne bo(!^ bie 3lugen ! 

SBeSmegen, glaubft bu, bafe man uns nad^ ^ilfen 
Seorberte ? Um mit uns SRat gu pflegen? 
SBann l^ätte fjrieblanb unferS 3latS beburft? 
2385 SBir finb berufen, unö il^m gu öerlaufen, 

Unb toeigern toir unS — ©eifel il&m gu bleiben. 
S^eSmegen ift @raf ©aflaS weggeblieben — 
^\xä) beinen 9Sater fä^eft bu nid^t l^ter, 
2Benn ^ö^^re g5fli(^t i^n nid^t gefept ^ielt. 

«390 6r l^at es feinen ^el^I, ba^ tt)ir um feinetttillcn 
^ieljer berufen finb — gepel^et ein, 
^r bxaw^t unferS 3lrmS, [\^ gu et^Iten. 



fünfter :iuf3iig; €rfler 2Iuftrttt 175 

gr tl^at fo öicl für un§, unb fo ift'§ ^ßflid^t, 
S)afe mir jcft ou(^ für il^n tüaö tl^un ! 

Unb tüeipt bu 
2395 2Ba§ btcfeg tft, tt)a§ tüir für i^n t^un f ollen? 

®c§ SÜD trunfncr ÜKut ^at bir'S öerratcn. 

Scfinn' Vxä) hoä), tnoö bu gcprt, g^f^^"- 

Seugt bog öerfälfd^te Slatt, bie tncagclaffne, 

©0 gong cntf(^cibuttg§öofle ftlaufel nicä^t, 
2400 9Kan iDOÜc gu n^t§ ©ulcnt uns bcrbinbcn? 

2Bo§ mit bcm blatte biefc 3laä)i gcfd^el^n, 
3ft mir nid^tS weiter ofö ein fd^Ied^ter ©treid^ 
SSon biefem 3II0. S)ieS ©efd^Ie^t öon ÜKäflern 
pflegt oüeS ouf bie ©pi|ie gleid^ gu ftellen. 
2405 ©ie feigen, bafe ber ^ergog mit bem ^of 
3erfaIIen ift, öermeinen il^m gu bienen, 
SBenn fie ben Sru(3^ unl^eilbar nur ermeitern. 
2)er ^ergog, glaub' mir, toeip öon aß bem nic^tä. j . J 

6ö fcä^mergt mid^, beiiten ©lauben on ben 3Jian.n, 
2410 3)er bir fo lool^I gegrünbet fd^eint, gu ftürgen» 
%x^ l^ier barf leine ©d^onung fein — bu mu^t 
SKo^regeln nel^men, fi^Ieunige, mußt l^anbeln. 

— 3(3^ lüiH bir olfo nur geftel^n — bafe oIIe§, 
SBaS t(3^ bir jel^t Vertraut, toaS fo un^Iaublid^ 

2415 S)ir fd^eint, bofe — bafe ic!^ e§ öuS feinem eignen 

— 3)e§ Surften 2Kunbe ^abe. 

9)la|^ in l^eftiger SBemegung. 

Stimmermel^r ! . 
Dctanio. 
6r fclbft Vertraute mir — waS ic!^ gtoar längft 



176 X)te piccolomint 

3luf oubcrm SBeg fci^on in Srfal^rung btö^te: 
S)afe er jum ©d^mcbcn tüoüc fibcrgel^n 
24^0 Unb an ber ©pife be§ öerbunbnen i)eerS 
SDcn ftaifer jtDtngen »oüe — 

St ift heftig, 
6§ l^öt ber ^of cnHjfinblid^ il^n Belcibiftt ; ^ 

3n einem 3lugenbli(! beS Unmuts, fei*§ ! 
2K09 er [xäf leicht einmal öergeffen l^aben. 

Octanio» 
2425 Sei faltem Slute toar er, aB er mir / 
S)ieS eingeftanb ; unb meil er mein ßptaunen 
2ll§ gurcä^t auflegte, tüieS er im SBeruaun ^-^ 

ÜKir Sriefe Dor, ber ©d^toeben unb ber ©aci^fen, 
2)ie ju beftimmter ^ülfe Hoffnung geben. 

2430 6§ fann nid^t fein ! !ann nicä^t fein ! lann nid^t fein! 
©iel^ft bu, bafe eS nid^t fann ! S)u l^ätteft il^m 
5lottt)enbig beinen Slbfd^eu ja gejeigt, 
@r l^ött' fid^ tneifen laffen, ober bu 

— S)u ftiinbeft nid^t mel^r lebenb mir jur ©eite ! 

Dctai>io. 
2435 SSol^l l^ab' id^ mein Sebenfen il^m geäußert, 
^aV bringenb, l^ab' mit ßrnft il^n abgemal^nt ; 

— 2)od^ meinen Slbfd^eu, meine innerfte 
©efinnung l^ab' id^ tief DerftedEt. 

35u toörft 
©0 falfd^ gen)efen? 35a§ fielet meinem 9Sate^^^ 
2440 5lid^t gleid^ ! ^ä) glaubte beinen SBorten nffji; 
S)a bu Don il^m mir S3öfe§ fagteft; fann'S 
9fod^ toen'ger je^t, ba bu bid^ felbft öerleumbeft» 



fünfter :iuf3U9; €rflcr Tln^txii 177 

^6) brönfltc mic^ nid^t fclbft in fein ©cl^eimniS. 
Slufrid^tigfeit berbicntc fein SScrtraun* 
2445 5li(ä^t iDürbig toar er meiner SBal^rl^ett mel^r. 
3loä) minber toürbig beiner mor Setrug. 

9Rein befter ©ol^n ! @5 iji niiä^t immer mögluj^, 

3m fieben \xä) fo finberrein ju Italien, 

S5Jie'§ uns bie ©timme le^rt im ^nnerften. 
2450 3n fteter Slotmel^r gegen arge Sift 

SIeibt ouc^ baS xtUxä)t ©emüt nid^t mal^r — 

3)aö eben ift ber t^lnä) ber böfen %f)at, 
^®afe fie, f ortjeugenb, immer Söfe§ muß gebärn. 

3(]5 ^iügle nid^t, \ä) iffut meine ^flic^t ; I 

2455 ®^^ ffciifer fci^reibt mir mein Seiragen Dor. 1 

SQBoI)I toär' e§ beffer, überall bem ©crjen 

3u folgen ; toä) barüber mürbe man 

©i(^ manchen guten S^td öerfagen muffen. 

|)ier gilfö, mein ©ol^n, bem Äatfer mo^l jii bienen, | 
2460 3)aS ^erg mag baju fpred^en^ ma^ e§ mill, f 

3(ä^ f oll bi(^ l^eut nicä^t faffen, nid^t öerftel^n* 
^er S^ürft, fagft bu, entbedte rebliiä^ bir fein ^erg 
3u einem böfen S^^^t unb bu iDillft il^n 
3u einem guten S^td betrogen l^aben ! / 

«465 ©ör* auf ! xd) bitte bid^ — ^n vaubft ben S^reunb 
9Rir nid^t — Safe" mici^ be« SBatcr ni(^t berlieren Ip ^' 



^ i 1 - ' 



/ 



178 X^te piccolomini 

^tttttctbrütft feine «m^)flnblid^relt 

^oä) totx^t DU alleö nid^t, mein ©ol^n ! ^^ ffdbe 
S)ir no(!^ toa^ ju eröffnen. 

SJad^ einer ^aufe. 

C^ctjofl Sfrieblanb 
^ai feine Sutüftung gemad^t. <5r trout 
2470 3[uf feine ©terne. Unbeteitet benit er uns 
3u überfallen — mit ber fidlem ^anb 
Wtxnt er ben golbnen Sirf^I f^on gu foffen. 
6r irret fic^ — SQßir l^oben an^ gel^anbelt — 
6r fafet fein bö§ ö^^^iwiniSboüeS ©d^idffal. 

2475 9lic^t§ 9iaf(ä^e§, 9Sater ! D, bei allem ®uten 
2a^ bid^ befd^tDören. fteine Übereilung ! 

ÜKit leifen 3:ritten fd^Iid^ er feinen böfen SBeg ; 
©0 leif unb fci^Iau ift il^m bie ^aä)t nac^gefd^id^n. 
©d^on ftel^t fie ungefel^en, finfter J^utleTi^mT^ 
3480 6in ©d^ritt nur nod^, unb fd^aubernb rül&ret er fie an. 
— 3)u ^aft ben Oueftenberg bei mir gefel^n, 
3loä) lennft bu nur fein öffentlid^ ©efd^äft, 
9lud^ ein gel^eimeS l^at er mitgebrad^t, 
. S)aS blo^ für mid^ toar. 

2)arf W^ iDiffen? 

Octimio. 

a»a j ! 

2485 — 35e§ gieid^e§ SBo^Ifa^rt leg' i^ mit bem SBortc, 

S)eg 9Sater§ Seben bir in beine ^anb. 

®er SBaHenftein ift beinern bergen teuer, 

^jn ftarIcS Sanb ber Siebe, ber S^ctel^^ung 



fünfter ^lufjng; (grj^er 2tuftrttt 179 

Änüpft feit bcr frül^en Sugcnb bii^ an i^n — 
2490 3)u näl^rft ben 3Bunfd^ — £) ! laß mic^ immerJ^in 
SSorgreifen bctncm äögernben 35crtraucn — 
3)ic Hoffnung näl^rft bu, xijm öiel nöl^er nod^ 
Slnsuflcprcn. 

gSater — 

Dctanto. 

3)ctncm ^crjen trau' xä), 
^oä) bin \ä) beincr ??aj|ung anä) gewi^? 
2495 2Birft bu'ö öcrmögcn, rul^igcn @e[i(ä^t§ 
38 ot biefen 3Kann gu treten, tuenn iä) bir 
©ein ganj ©efd^ic! nun anöertrauet l^abe? 

Stüd^bem bu feine ©d^ulb mir anvertraut ! 

Cctai>to 

nimmt ein ^o^ier aui ber ©(^atulle unb reicht es i^m l^in* 

SBaS? SBie? 6in offner faiferlid^er S3rief. 

Dctanio* 
2500 Sieg il^n. 

^Ü^f nad^bem er einen 93U(f l^ineingetoorfen. 

S)er Surft berurteilt unb geäcä^tet ! 

Dctanio. 
©0 ip- 

O, baS gel^t tüeit ! D unglüdtSöoIIer Strtum ! 

Dctai>to. 
8ie§ weiter I gaff bi^ ! 

naci^bem er Leiter gefe^en, mit einem 9(i(f be§ @rftaunen3 auf feinen SSater. 

SGßie? 28a§? S)u? S)ubi[t — 



if 



180 V^ piccolomhn 

r 

Slo$ für bot Sbigenblid — unb bis ber itonig 
Son llndanr btt bem ^ftr ctf^nen lann, 
'505 3P baS Pommanbo mir atgeben. 

Unb glaubß bu, ba^ bu'» i^m entreißen iDerbeft? 
2aS benle ja nii^t — »atct ! »ater! »atctl 
6in ungliuffelig Smt ifi btr getDorben. 
£ifS »latt ^itr — biefeS! miajl bu geltenb tnai^n? 
2510 Srn Woc^tigen in feinet ^te§ HRitte, 

Umringt üoit feinen 3:aufenben, enttDaffnen? 
£u bifi öerloren — bu, toir alle ftnb'S ! 

jDcttiri«. 

3Ba3 ic^ babei }u koagen l^be, mi^ i^. 

34 ^^^ i^ ^^ Sllma^t ^anb ; fte tt)irb 
2515 3)a§ fromme ftaiferl^auS mit il^rem ©d^ilbe 

Sebeden unb ba§ SBerf ber 3laä)t gcrtrümmern. 

3^er ftoifer f^at noä) treue ©iener ; aud^ im fiager 

@iebt e§ ber braoen SKönner fl'nug, bie [xä) 

3ur guten ©ad^ munter fc^lagcn »erben. 
2520 S)ie treuen finb gctoarnt, betoad^t bie anbern ; 

3)en erpen ©d^ritt ermorf i<j^ nur, foglei^ — 

Sluf ben 5Berba(ä^t l^in toiflft bu rafd^ glci(^ l^anbclu? 

Dctanio. 

gern fei öom JJaifer bie St^rannenmeife ! 
S)en SBillen nid^t, bie %^at nur miH er ftrafen. 
2525 3loä) l^at ber gürft fein ©d^idfal in ber $önb —y 

6r loffe bog Serbred^en unöoflfül^rt, 

^0 tüirb man i^n ftill öom Jfommanbo nd^men^ 
c iDirb bem ©ol^ne feinet ftaifer^ meid^en. 



»■ 

l 



fünfter 2lnf3n9; (Erßcr 2luftritt 181 

6tn cörcndoü 6|il auf feine ©d^Iöfjer 
2530 SBirb SDßopi^ot mel^r, al3 ©tröfe für il^n fein. 
^t'boä) ber erftc offenbare ®ä)xHt — 

SBßaS nennfl bu einen fold^en ©d^ritt? 6r toirb ' 

Slie einen böfen tl^un. S)u aber fönnteft 

— ®u l^aft'ä fletl^an — ben frömmften aud^ mipbeuten. 

Cctanio. 

2535 2Bic Prafbar anä) be§ Surften Qtotdt toaren, 
S)ie ^ijxük, bie er öffentlich flet^an, 
JBerpatteten no^ eine milbe S)eutun9* 
3txä)t el^er benF xä) biefe§ Slatt ju branden, ^, :, ., 
Siä eine SEl^at getl^an ift, bie untDiberfpred^ti(^ 

2540 SDen ^o(ä^öerrat begeugt unb il^n öerbammt. 

Unb »er foll Sid^ter brüber fein? 

Octanio. 

2)u felbji. 

O, bann bebarf e§ biefeS Slatteö nie, 
3(ä^ l^ab' bein Siöort, bu tüirft nid^t el^er l^anbeln, 
Seöor bu mid^, mxä) felber übergeugt. 

Dctaiiio. 
«545 3ff § möflli(ä&? 9lod^, mä) allem, tüaS bu toei^t, 
ftannft bu an feine Unfdöulb glauben? 

fßtaj^ lebhaft. 

SDein Urteil lann [xä) irren, nid^t mein ^txi. 

(SemäBigter fortfa^renb. 

Ser ®eifi ifi nid^t gu f äffen, mie ein anbrer. 
JEffie er fein ©d^irffal an bie ©terne Inüpf t, 
2550 ©0 gleid^t er il^nen aud^ in wunberbarer 
©el^eimer, emig unbegriffner Sal^n, 



U 



i 



182 ^»^ piccolomtni 

®Iaub' mir, man tl^ut il^m Unrecä^t. 3lßeS toirb 
©i(ä^ löfcn* (Slönjcnb mcrben toir ben SReinen 
SluS bicfcm fd^morjen Slrgmpl^n treten fel^n. . 

«555 3^ tt)iß'§ eriDorten. 



^toeiter 2tuftritt. 

Sie SoHneit. Ser ftammerbiener. ($Ui^ borouf ein ftiwrier* 

2öag fliebfs? 

^antnterbtenet» 

. @in ßilbof toartet öor ber SEpr, 

DctaDio. 
©0 frü^' am Sag l 2Ber iff ö? SlBo fommt er l^cr? 

^antntetbienet. 

S)a3 iDoHf er mir ni(]^t fagen. 

Cctanio. 

gül^r' il^u l^rein. Safe nid^t§ bat)on berlauten. 

j^ammerbiener q6. dornet tritt ein. 

2560 Seib il^r'S, ftornet? ^I^r lommt öom ©rafeH ©aOo^? 
@ebt l^er ben Srief . 

hontet. 

Slofe münblid^ i[t mein ^luftroQ. 
5)er (General leutnant traute nid^t. 

Octanio. 

2öü§ ift's ! 
dornet. 

6r läfet twä) faflen — ®arf \ä) frei l^ier fprec^en? , 

Cctanio» 

^ein ©oftn tüeip atte§.. 



fünfter 2Iuf3ug ; groetter 2Iuftritt 183 

SDßir ffaim xf)n. 

SBen meint il^r? 
ftontet* 

2565 3)cn Untctl^änblcr, bcn ©cjtn I 

3m Söljmermolb crtüifd^f iljn ^öuptmann 5Äo]^r6ranb 
JBotflefiern frül^, al§ er mä) SRegenäpurg 
3um ©(ä^meben untermegö tüor mit ®epef(ä^en» 

Dctanio* 
ttttb bic ©epefd^n — 

Itontet. 

^at bet (Senerafleutnant 
2570 ©0ftlet(ä^ nad^ SBien g^f^itft mit bem ©efangnen. 

Cctanio. 
9lun enbli(?^ ! enblid^ ! S)a§ i[t eine gtofee S^itung ! 
©er 5Kann i[t un§ ein !oftbare§ (Sefäfe, 
S)aä tt)id^f ge S)inge einfd^Iiept — fjonb man biel? 

dornet* 
Wx fe(]^S ^afete mit (Sraf Serjl^g SBal)pett* 

Dctanio. 

2575 ftcinS bon be§ Surften ^anh? 

Stotntt 

5Ri(ä^t, bofe ici^ toüfete. 
Dctimio. 

Unb bet ©cftna? 

hontet. 

5Der tl^at fel^r erf^rocfen, 



184 X^te ptccolominl 

31I§ man il^m fagf, cS flingc naäftx fSixtn. 
®raf Slltring aber \pxaä) il^m fluten SJlut ein, 
SDßenn er nur alle§ moüte frei belennen. 

Octotiio* 

2580 3ft Slltringer bei eurem 4>errn? ^ä) ffbxit, 
6r läge IranI gu fiinj. 

' " Stotntü 

©d^on feil brei %aQtn 
3ft er ju S^rauenberg beim ©eneralleutnant ; 
©ie l^aben fec^jig gäl^nlein fd^on beifammen, 
-^grlefneS S3oIf, unb laffen eud^ entbieten, 
25^ ®afe fie bon t\xä) Sefeble nur erwarten. 

3n toenig 3:agen lann fid^ biel ereignen. 
Sffiannmüfetil^rfort? 

hontet* 

^ä) toaxl' auf eure Orbre* 

Dctanio« 

SIeibt bi§ jum 9lbenb. 

dornet» 
Dctanio. 

©al) eud^ bod^ ntemanb? 

dornet. . 

Äetn TOenfd^. S)te Jlapujiner ließen mic^ 
2590 2)urd^'S Silofterpförtd^en ein, fo tt)ie gemöl^nlid^. 

Cctanto. 

®ebt, rul^t tnä) aug unb bauet eud^ üerborgen. 
^6) benf eud^ noc^ bor 3lbenb abjuferfgen. 
S)ie ©ad^en liegen ber ©ntmidflung nol^, 



,y/f 



H^^ 



VA^ ;Jnnfter 2luf3ii9 ; Dritter 2lnfttttt 185 

Unb if) ber SEag, bcr eben jeft atn^immel 
^595 95ctl^änflni§öon l^eranfirid^t, untergel^t, 
SRui ein entfd^etbenb Sog gefaUen fein. 

ftontet 0e^t a(. 



y Dritter 2tuftritt. 

Vcile Viccolomiiti« 

Octatiio. 
SBaS nun, mein ©ol^n? 3e^t werben loir balb Mar fein, 
— S)enn alle§, n)eife xi), ging burij^ ben ©efirta. 

ber tD&^tenb beS gaitsen borigen 9luftrUt8 in einem l^eftigen innern Stavi'pf-^\tan'' <; 

ben, entfd^toffen. 

3<ä^ tt)in auf fürjerm 2öeg mir Sid^t öerfd^affen. 

2600 Seb' tooffl ! 

Octatiio» 

SBo^in? »leibbal 

3um Surften. 

Octailtl» erfc^Tldt. " 

aöa§? 

S^Olf }urüc(fommenb. 

SBenn bu geglaubt, xä) tüerbe eine 9ioIIe 
3n beinem ©piele fpielen, l^aft bu bid^ 
3n mir öerre^net. ÜJlein SBeg mufe gerab fein. 
^äf lann nid^t toa^x fein mit ber 3w"g^/ tntt 
2605 ®em bergen \al\S) — nii^t jufel^n, ba^ mir einer 
9llS feinem fjreunbe traut, unb mein ©ewiffen 
^amit befd^micä^tigen, bafe er*§ auf feine 
@efal^r tl^ut, ba$ mein 9Runb il^n ni(|t belogen. 



186 ^^^ ptccolomtn! 

SBofür m\ä) einer löuft, ba§ mu^ iS) fein. 
2610 — 3(^ gel^' jum 4>ergog. 4>^"t ^*>^ tt)erb' \^ i^n 
Slufforbern, feinen Seumunb öor ber SBelt 
Qu retten, eure fünftlici^en (Sewebe 
9D?it einem graben ©d^ritte ju burd^reipen. 

Dctatiio* 

®a5 iDottteft bu? 

®aö toitt id^. Smeifle ni^t. 

Dctanio. 

2615 ^S) ^abt micä^ in bir öerred^net, jö. 
3^ reci^nete auf eingn toeifen ©ol^n, 
®er bie mo^li'färgen ^änbe toürbe fegnen, 
S)ie il^n gurüd öom Slbgrunb giel^n — unb einen 
ajerblenbeten entbecP xi), ben gtoei 9lugen 

2620 3wni 3:]^oren mad^ten, Seibenfcä^aft umnebelt, 
S)en felbft beS Sageä boHe§ öi^t ni^t ^eilt. 
Sefrag' il^n I ®tff\\ ©et unbefonnen gnug, 
3^m beineö f&akx^, beineö ftcriferS 
©el^eimniö l)rei§äugeben. 9löf ge mid^ 

2625 3u einem lauten Srud^e bor ber 3^it ! 

Unb ie^t, nacä^bem ein SQßunbermerl be§ ^immdS 
®i§ l^eute mein (Sel^eimniö l^at bcfd^ü^t, 
S)e§ 9lrgtt)o^n§ l^elle Slicfe eingefci^Iäfert, 
Sa^ mid^'ö erleben, ba$ mein eigner ©ol^n 

2630 ÜKit ünbebaci^tfam rafenbem Säeginnen 

S)er ©taat§!unft mül^ebotteS SQßerl bemid^tet. 

D biefe ©taatsfunjl, toie bermünfd^' i^ fie ! 
^f)x toerbet il^n burd^ eure ©taatsfunfi no^ 
3u einem ©dritte treiben — 3a ! tl^r !önntet il^n. 



^Jünfter ^lufsug; Dritter 2lnftrttt 187 

2635 2BeU il^r iffxt fci^ulbig tDoIIt, noä) f^ulbig maä)tn. 

D ! baö lann ni^t gut cnbigcn — unb, mafl [id^'5 

6ntf(]^eibcn, tote cS totü, i(?^ fel^e al^nenb 

S)ic unfliüdfeligc ßntmid lung naiven. — 

®enn biefer ftlnlfllid^, tocnn er fällt, 
2640 SSßitb eine SBcIt im ©turje mit \iä) reipcn, 

^ Unb mie ein, ^äfi^, baä mitten ouf bcm SBcltmcer 

^rt^^rcmlj^cfJif mtt^^^ unb berftenb 

Slufflieflt unb äße 5Ölonnfd^aft, bic eS trug, 

SluSfd^üttet l)lötili(^ gtüif^en 2Kcer unb Fimmel, 
2645 5§ij^^^ wnS aflc, bie toir an fein ©lud 
V35efefngt finb, in feinen gaU l^inafigiel^n. 

C^ctlte bu es, tDie bu toillft ! ^oä) mir Dergönne, 

2)Q^ id^ auf meine SBeife mi(j^ betrage. 

Slein mu§ cä bleiben jtoif d^en mir unb il^m, 
»650 Unb el^ ber SEag \\6) neigt, mu^ \xä)'^ ertlären, 

Db xä} ben Qfreunb, ob xä) ben SSater foU entbel^ren. 

Snbem er abgebt, fäUt ber iQor^ang. ' . - 






IDaUenftein 



€tn 2)ramatifd7es (ßebid^t 



von 



SdiilUt 



^toeiter <CeiI 



3n ber 3» <^* Cotta'fc^cn Buc^tjanblung 

1800 



IPallenftetns (Eob 



perfonem 

OctaDio ^iccolomini. 

Ttai^ ^iccolomini. 

Xcrjfij. 

3110, 

3fo(oni 

Rüttlet. 

9tittmeifter ^tumanru 

(Sin Sbiutant 

Oberfl Srangel, üon ben ^(^mebcn gefenbet 

® r b n , j^ommenbant Don (Sger. 

iDlaior ©eralbin. 

mVbVnaVb [*<*«^*^*«*^ ^" ^^'^ SBottenfleinlfc^en «nnee. 

@(i^n)ebif(i^er Hauptmann. 

.(Sine ©efanbtfci^Qft t>on ^ttraffieren* 

^ürgermeifler üon (Sger. 

@eni. 

^ergogin Don g^i^^^onb* 

©röfin ^erstt)« 

{frSuIein 9?eubrunn, $ofbame ber ^rtngefftn. 

Don 9{ofenberg, ^taQmeifler ber ^rinjeffüu 

Dragoner. 

^ebiente, $agen, ^oIL 

®ie ©jene ifi in ben brei erflen SCufgflgen 3U $ilfen, in ben jioei 

legten ju (Sger. 



190 



(Etftet Uttfftt^« 



@in 3iinnter 311 afhologifc^en arbeiten eingerid^tet u»b mit ®p^ären, 
harten, Cuabranten unb anberm aftronomifc^en ^räte Derfe^en. 
!S)er ^or^ang Don einer 9{otnnbe ift aufgewogen, in me^er bie fteBen 
^lanetenbilber, jebe9 in einer ^i\iije, feltfam beleu^tet, gu feigen 
finb. @eni beobachtet bie (Sterne, SBaHenflein (te^t öor einer , 

grogen, fd^n)ar)en Safel, auf »elc^er ber $(anetenaf)}ett gegeici^net ift. 



€rfter 2(uftritt 

\ 

SBaffettflettt* 

Safe e5 jc^t gut fein, ©cni. iJomm f)txab. 

3)cr Jag i&r^t an, unb 5Kar3 regiert bie ©tunbe. 

6d ijl ttid^t gut mel^r operieren, ftomm ! 

SDBir ttjijfen gnug* 

@etti 

5Rur no(]^ bie SSenuS lafe mi^ 

5 Setrcui^ten, ^ol^eit. ©Ben gel^t jte auf. 

SDBie eine ©onne glängt fie in bem Dften. 

SBaffenfteitt. 

3ü, fic ijl je^t in il^rer ©rbennä^* 

Unb tt)ir!t l^erab mit oDen il^ren ©tärlen. 

2>ie t^igur auf ber Safet betrat^tenb. 

eifldfeUser ^fpeft ! @o fieUt f4 enbl^ 

191 



192 rDaUenjletns (tob 

lo S)ic grofe? 3)m öcrl^änflniSboII gufammen, 
Unb ktbe ©cflcnsftcrnc, Jupiter 
Unb S3cnu§, nd^mcn bcn öcrbcrblid^cn, 
3)ctt tü(f'f(]^cn 5Kar3 in il&rc 5Kittc, gmingen 
3)cn alten ©d^abcnfttftcr, mir gu bicnen. 

15 S)cnn lange »ar er fetnbüd^mir gefinnt 

Unb fd^ofe mit f^fefi^-^ober ]i)xdm ©traJ^Iung.. 
2Jalb im ©edierten, balb im 2)oppeI)(J^ein, 
2)ie roten ^lifee meinen Sternen gu 
Unb [törte i^re fegenboDen fträfte* 

20 3e^t l^aben fie ben alten S^einb befiegt 

Unb bringen i^n am C^itnmel mir gefangen. 

®etti* % 

Unb beibe grofee Sumina bon feinem 
SKalefico beleibigt I 3!)er ©aturn 
Unfd^äbUd^, maö)tio^, in cadente domo. 

SBaffettfteitt. 

25 ©aturnu§' SReid^ ift au§, ber bie gel^eimc 
©eburt ber S)inge in bem @rbenf(]^o& 
Unb in ben Stief en be§ ®emät^ bel^errfiä^t, 
Unb über aDem maS ba§ 2\(i)t f(]^eut, maltet. 
3lx(i)i 3cit i[f 3 mel^r, gu brüten unb gu jtnnen, 

30 3)enn Jupiter, ber glängenbe, regiert 
Unb giel^t baS bunfel gubereitete SBerl 
©emaltig in bag Sieid^ be§ Sid^tö — 3efet mufe 
©e^anbelt merben, fd^Ieunig, tf) bie ©lüds» 
©eftalt mir mieber megflie^t überm ^aupt, 

35 5)enn ftet§ in SBanblung ift ber ^immetebogen. 

(ES gefd^el^en ©d^täge an bte Z^üv. 

SWan püä)U ©iel^, mer eS ift. 

Serjft^ brausen. 

Sa^ffnenl 



(Erjler Jlufjug; ^weitet 2luftritt 193 

SBaffettfteitt* 

SS ift Stcrjl^. 

5BßaS ixtW^ fo ©rinfletibc^? 2Bir finb bcfd^äftiflt. 

Sevaft^ brausen. 

Sefl' oücg jcljt bei ©cif , id^ bitte bid^* 
e^ leibet leinen muffd^ub. 

SBaUettfteitt« 

Öffne, ©eni* 

3iib€m ienet Um 2:rtif9 aufmacht, sie^t ^aKenftein Un Cordana toot U* 

»ilber. 



3tt>eiter 2(uftritt. 

IBtneitlteiit« (Sraf Serafli. 
SefS^ tritt etn. 

40 SBetnol^mft bu'S fd^on? @r ift gefangen, iji 
SBom ©alias fd^on bem ftaifer auSgelieJertJ/ 

SBBet ifl gefangen? SOBer ift ausgeliefert? 

SBer unfer ganj ©el^eimnis mx% um jebe 
SSetl^anblung mit ben ©darneben tt)ei^ unb ©ad^fen, 
45 ®urd^ bef[en 4>ätibe aüeS ift gegangen — 

SBaffenftein aurücffa^tenb. 
©efin' bod^ nid^t? ©ag' nein, id^ bitte bic^ ! 

@rab' auf bem SBeg nad^ 9iegenSpurg jum ©d^n)eben 
ergriffen i^n beS &aUa^ ^bgefd^idfte, 
®er il^m fd^on lang bie fjfäl^rte abgelauert. 
50 SRein ganj $alet m ßinSl^, SRatt^S 2:^urn, 



194 XVaüen^eins Hob 

9tn Oicnjiiru, an Slrn^cim fü^rt er bei ^iä) I 
. ; 2ta§ olleS tft tu t^rcr ^ax(t, fie l^abcn 
S)ie Sinfid^t nun in aQeg, maS gefd^e^n. 



SBcife er'S ! 



Dritter 2(uftritt. 

Borige, ^fh !ommt. 

3ffo au2:erar9. 



@r toeife e§. 

3[ffo 5U ^BaOenftein. 

2)cuffi bu beinen Qfrieben 
55 9lun no(]^ ju ma(]^en mit bem ftoifer, fein 
Sertroun gurüdgurufen? tt)är' eS au(]^, 
3)u tDoüteft oHen planen je^t entfoßen* 
SJlan mei^, maS bu gemoQt l^aft. SSormärtd mu^t bu, 
2)enn rüdttDärtd lannft bu nun ni(]^t mel^r. 

60 ©ie l^aben 3!)ofumente gegen uu3 

3[n ^änbeU;, bic unmiberfpred^lid^ geugen — 

SBaffettfteitt. 

aSon meiner 4)önb[d^rift ni(]^ts, 3)id^ [traf id^ fiügen. 

@o? ®tQu6[t bu mol^I, mag biefer ba, bein ©d^nxiget, 
3n beinern JRomen unter^anbelt l^ot, 
65 S)o§ merbe mon niti^t bir ouf Sed^nung fe^en? 
3)em ©darneben fott fein SBort für beine§ gelten, 
Unb beinen SBiener gfeinben nid(|t? 



€rper Tlnf^n^ ; Dritter 2Iuftritt 195 

2)u gabft nid^tö ©d^riftli(j^c§ — Se[inn' bid^ aber, 
SQBie meit bu münblid^ ginflft mit bem ©e[in* 
70 Unb mirb er fd^meigen? SSBenn er \\ä) mit beinem 
©e^eimnis retten lann, mirb er'ö bema^ren? 

^ 3tto- 

S)a§ föDt bir felbft nid^t ein ! unb ba [ic nun 

Serid^tet finb, toxt »eit bu fd^on gegangen, 
©prid^, tt)aS ertoarteft bu? Sema^ren lannft bu 
75 3?td^t länger bein ftommanbo, o^ne Rettung 
SBift bu berloren, wenn bu'§ nieberlegft. 

SBallettftettt* 

35aS ^eer ift meine ©id^erl^eit* 35a§ ^eer 
Sßerläßt mid^ nid^t. 2Ba§ fie aud^ »iffen mögen, 
3)ie 2Kad^t ift mein, fie müffen'ö nieberfd^Iudten ; 
80 — Unb fteü' xö) Kaution für meine 3:reu', 
©0 müjfen fie ftd^ gang guf rieben geben. 

2)a§ ^eer ift bein ; je^t für ben 3lugenblidf 
3ff § bein ; bod^ gittre bor ber langfamen, 
®er ftiOen 5Kad^t ber 3eit. Sßor offenbarer 

85 ©enmlt befd^ü^t bid^ l^eute nod^ unb morgen 
®er Gruppen @unft ; bod^ gönnft bu il^nen fjfrift, 
©ie merben unbermerft bie gute 5Dleinung, 
SJBorauf bu je^o fupeft, untergraben, 
2)ir einen um ben anbern liftig ftel^Ien — 

90 33i§,. wenn ber gro^e ßrbfto^ nun gefd^ie^t, 
$)er treulos mürbe S3au jufammenbrici^t* 

SSaUettfteitt. 
6S ift ein böfer 3ufaD ! 

! einen glüdtlid^n miU id^ t^n nennen. 



196 IDallenfletns Hob 

^ai er ouf btd^ bic SBirfuttfl, btc er foH, 
95 SEreibt bid^ ju f d^nefler %f)at — 2)er \d)mV\ä)t Dberjl — 

@r ift flelommen? SBetfet bu, toaS er bringt? 

6r miH nur btr oHein ftd^ anbertraun. 

föaffeitfteiti» 

ein böfer, böf er 3uf att — ^xtxlii) l freiließ 1 
©eftna »eife ju biel unb wirb nid^t fd^meigen* 

100 @r ift ein bö^mifd^r StebeQ unb f^Iüd^tling, 
©ein ©als ift il^m t)ertt)irlt ; lann er [xi) retten 
3luf beine ßoften, toirb er Slnftanb nehmen? 
Unb menn fie auf ber gfolter i^n befragen, 
SBirb er, ber SBeid^ling, ©täric gnug befijen? 

SBallettfleilt imS^ad^fmnenbertoren. 

105 9lid^t j&ergufteüen mel^r iji baS SSertraun. 
Unb mag id^ l^anbeln, mie id^ n)ill, id^ merbe 
@in SanbSöerröter i^nen fein unb bleiben ; 
Unb le^r' id^ nod^ fo el^rlid^ aud^ jurüdE 
3u meiner ^flid^t, eS »irb mir nid^ts mel^r Reifen — 

300. 
110 SJerberben toirb e§ bid^. Slid^t beiner 3:reu\ 

3)er Dl^nmad^t nur toirb'S jugefd^rieben toerben. 

föattetifiteist 

in heftiger Oetoegung auf» unb obge^enb. 

SSBie? foHf id^'ö nun im emji erfüllen muffen, 
ffleil id^ gu frei gefd^ergt mit bem ©cbanlen? 
JBcrflud^t, mx mit bem Steuf el f pielt ! 

115 SSBenn'S nur bein ©piel gemefen, glaube mir, 
J)u toirft'S in fd^tt)erem @rnftc büfeen muffen. 



€r per ^lufjug ; Dritter 2luftrttt 197 

SBaffett^in* 

Unb müßf id^'ö in ©rfüHung bringen, je^t, 
3ett, ba bie 5KQ(]^t nod^ mein ift, müßfs gefd^l^tt. 

SBo mögU(]^, tf) {te bon bem ©daläge ft($ 
120 3^ 3Bien befinnen unb gubor bir lommen — 

ftBaUtnfttin bie Unterfd^rtfteit betrad^tenb. 

2)aS SBort ber ©eneralc J&ab' iä) fd^riftlid^ — 
9Jloj ^iccolomini fielet ni(]^t l^ier* SBarum nid^t? 

@ö ttKir — er meinte — 

Slofeer ©igenbünlel ! 
@d braud^ bad nid^t }n)ifd^en bir unb i^m. 

SBallettfteitt. 
125 6ö brandet baS nid^t, er f)ai ganj SRed^t — 
3)ie SRegimenter tooüen nid^t nad^ fjflanbern, 
@ie l^aben eine ©d^rift mir überfanbt 
Unb miberfe^en laut fid^ bem Sefel^L 
3)er erfte ©(|ritt gum Slufrul^r ip gefd^e^n. 

3tto. 
130 ®loub' mir, bu wirft fte leidster gu bem 3feinb, 

21I§ gu bem ©twnier ^inüberfül^ren. ^ 

SBaffeitfletJt« 

3d^ mill bod^ l^ören, »as ber ©d^toebe mir 
3u fagen ^at 

SBoDt il&r i^n rufen, SEergf^? 
6r fielet fd^on brausen. 

äBarte nod^ ein menig. 



198 Waütn^tins (Eob 

135 ®ö ^öt mx^ übcrrafd^t — cS tarn gu fdjnell — 
^ä) bin c§ tttd^t gemo^ut, bafe mi(]^ bcr S^ifott 
Slinb maltcnb, finftcr l^crrfd^cnb mit [id^ füllte. 

4>ör' i^n für'3 crftc nur, crmäg'S nati^Ijcr. 



©le ge^. 



Vierter 2tuftritt 

fBattenftein, mit ftc^ fetbft rebenb. 

2Bär'3 mögli(]^? «önnf x6) nid^t me^r, mic i(i^ woflte? 
140 9lid^t me^r gurücf, n)ie mir'^ beliebt? 3(^ mü^tc 

S)ic SE^at bollbringen, tt)eil id^ [ie gebadet, 
\ 9?i(^t bie SSerfud^ung bon mir tt)ie§ — ba^ ^erj 

©enäl^rt mit biefem SEraum, auf ungcmiffe 

grfüüung l^in bie 3KitteI mir gefpart, 
145 2)ie SBege bloß mir ojfen i)aV gel^alten? — 

Säeim großen @ott be§ $immel§ ! 6ö mar nid^t 

9Kein 6rn[t, befd^Ioffne ©ad^e mar eö nie. 

3n bem ©ebanfen bIo§ gefiel id^ mir ; 

S)ie grei^eit reijte mid^ unb ba§ Vermögen. 
150 SBar'S unred&t, an bem ©aufelbilbe mid^ 
^ 3)er föniglid^en Hoffnung gu ergoßen? 

»lieb in ber Sruft mir ni^t ber SBitte frei, 

Unb fal^ id^ nid^t ben guten SQßeg jur Seite, 

S)er mir bie SRüdffelftr offen ftetö bewahrte? 
155 SBo^in benn fe^* id^ Dlö^lid& mirf) geführt? 

aial^nloS liegt'ä hinter mir, unb eine 9)lauer 

9luS meinen eignen SBerfen baut fid^ auf- 

3)ie mir bie Umfe^r türmenb ^emmt [ 

' «rbfetbttiefrmnlgfte^eru 



.i 



€riler ^lufsug; Dierter ^luftritt 1P9 

Strafbar erfd^cin' xä), unb iä) fatrn bic ©d^ulb,' 

i6o SBic i(i^'§ bcrfud^cn mag, nid^t öon mir toäljcn ; 
35cnn mxä) bcrflagt ber 2)oppcIfinn beS 8e6en§, , 
Unb — felbft ber frommen DueDe reine SE^at 
SBirb ber ^n\>aä)i, fci^Ummbeutenb, mir bergiften* 
SBar \ä), toofür ic^ gelte, ber SSerröter, 

J^s '^^ ^ötte mir ben guten ©d^ein gefpart, 
S)ie C)üne l^ätt' id^ bid^t um mid^ gegogen, 
2)em Unmut ©timme nie gelie^n. ®er Unfd^ulb 
S)e§ unöerfü^rten SBillenö mir berufet, ^"-^ ' ' - . c' 
@ab id^ ber Saune SRaum, ber Seibenfd^aft — 

170 ßü^n toar ba^ SBort, meil e§ bie Stl^at nid^t »or. 
Se^t »erben [ie, toa^ pIanIo§ ift geft^el^n, 
SBeitfe^enb, planbofl mir gufammenfniipfen, 
Unb maS ber Soxn, unb mag ber fro^c ^ttut 
9Rid^ ffired^en licp im Überfluß beö |)ergcn8, 

175 3" fünfllid^em ©eroebe mir öereinen 
Unb eine Slage furd^tbar brauö bereiten, 
Wogegen id^ öerftummen mup. ©0 ^ab* id^ 
SWit eignem 9?eJ uerberblid^ mic^ umftridEt, 
Unb nur ©emaltt^at fann e§ reipenb löfcn. 

SUieberum ftta fte^enb. 

180 SBie anberö ! ba beö 9Kute§ freier SErieb 

!^\ix lü^nen SE^at mid^ jog, bie raul^ gebietenb 

S)ie 9!ot jeftt, bie @r Haltung öon mir l^eifd^t.^/^ 

@mft ift ber 2tnblidE ber 5Rotmenbigfeit. 

5Rid^t ol^ne ©d^auber greift beö 5Dlenfc^en ^ax(t> 
185 3ti beö ®efd^id§ gel^eimniödolle Urne* 

3tt meiner Sruft mar meine SEl^at nod^ mein ; 

ßinmal entlaffen aus bem fidlem SBinfel 

SDeö ^txitn^, l^rem mütterlid^en ©oben, 

4)inaii§gegeben in bcS 8eben§ fjfrembe. 



200 IDaüenPcins Cob 

190 ©c^ört fie jenen tütf'fd^en SKöd^ten an, 

S)ie feines SKcnfd^en Äunft öertraulit!^ mod^t* 

dx ma^t heftige Schritte burd^S Sitnmei, bann bleibt er toiebec finnenb fit^au 

Unb maS ift beln Seginnen? ^aft bu bir'S 
2tu(]^ reblic^ felbft befannt? 2)u toillft ble SKaci^t, 
S)te ru^ig, [xä)cx t^ronenbe erfd^üttern, 

19s 3)ie in berjöl^rt gel^eiligtem Scfi^, 
3n ber ©ewol^nl^eit fejtgegrünbet rul^t, 
S)ie an ber SSöIfer frommem ftinberglauben 
^it taufenb gälten SBurgeln [id^ befeftigt. 
®a§ mirb fein Äampf ber ßraft fein mit ber Sixaft, 

200 ®en fürd^f id^ nid^t. 2Kit jebem ©egner »ag* xäjiX 
2)en id^ fann fe^en unb in§ 9luge foffen, 
2)er, felbft öotl ^ut, aud^ mir ben 9Jiut entflammt. 
@in unfid^tbarer 3^einb ift'S, ben id^ fürd^te, 
3)er in ber SWenfd^en Säruft mir miberfte^t, 

205 ® urd^ feige ^urd^t oHein mir f ürd^terlid^ — 
5Rid^t, tt)a§ lebenbig, fraftdoß fid^ berfünbigt, 
3ft bag gefäl^rlid^ ^furd^tbare. S)qS gang 
©emeine iff ö, baS etpig ©eftrige, 
SBaö immer toax unb immer mieberfel^rt 

210 Unb morgen gilt, totxVQ l^eute i)at gegolten ! 
S)enn quo ©emeinem ift ber 2Kenfd^ gemod^t, 
Unb bie ©emol^nl^eit nennt er feine 3lmme. *^- •** 
SBel^ bem, ber on ben ȟrbig alten ^auSrot 
3^m rü^rt, ba§ teure ßrbftüdf feiner 2t^nen! 

2 1 5 3)aö 3 a ^ r übt eine l^eiligenbe Äraf t ; 

2BaS grau für «Iter ift, ba§ ift i^m göttlid^. 
©ei im Sefi^e, unb bu »ol^njl im SRed^t, 
Unb l^eilig toirb'ö bie 5Kenge bir bewal^ren. 

3tt bem ^agen, ber ^ereintritt. 

®er ^äjmV\ä)t Dberft? 3fft er'§? 9lun, er fomme. 



€rfler 2Iuf3ug; fünfter 2luf tritt 201 

$Q(ie (le^t. 38aIIenftein l^at ben Slict nati^benlenb auf bie 3:i^Ur geheftet. 

220 3lfy(i) i[t fic rein — no(^ ! ba§ 9SctbtC(^cn fam 
5lt(^t über bicfc ©d^tücDc nod^ — ©0 f(^mal tfl 
2)tc ©rcnjc, bie jmet Sebengpf abc f (Reibet ! 



fünfter 2luftritt. 

SaUenfteitt unb SBrangeC 

SBaHettftetttr 

nad^bem er einen f orfc^enben Süd auf i^n ge^ftet. 

^^x nennt euci^ SBtangel? 

SBrattgel. 

©uftab SBrangel, Dberft 
SJom bloucn SRegiinente ©übermannlanb* , / 

225 6tn aStongel toax'^, bet öor ©irdfunb biel S3öfe§ 
5Wtr gugefügt, burd^ tapfre ©e^mel^r 
j©4ulb tt)or, bafe mir bie ©eeftabt tt)tberftonben. 

SBrangel. 
S)o§ SBerf be§ ßiejnents, mit bem ©ie fömpften, 
SliÄi^ein 3Serbien[t, ^err C^^^J^g ! ©eine tJreil^eU 
230 aSe^tetbigte mit ©turmeS 9D?a(^t ber S3elt, 
6§ foDte 2Reer unb Sonb ni($t ßinem bienen* 

SBallettfteiit* 
S)ett Slbmirotel^ut rtff't tl^r mir öom ^oupt. 

SBrirageL 

3^ lomme, eine ftrone brauf gu fe^en. 

SBaHettfteiit 

toinit ifim, $Ia^ ^u nehmen, fe|t ft(^. 

@uer ftrebitib* Äommt il^r mit ganjer 33oDma(]^t? 



202 XPaücnjlcins (Eob 

fBrailgel 6eben{(l(^. 

235 63 ftnb fo moiK^c 3tt)eifel no(^ ju löfcn — 

^aUtn^tin, nac^bem et gelegen. 

2)er »tief f)at ^änV unb fjüfe'. 6ö ift ein flug 
SScrftönbig ^aupi, ßm aßrangcl, bem i^r bicnct. 
@S f (^rcibt bct ij'bilfltct, er öollgiel^c nur 
35cn eignen ©infall be§ öerftorbnen ftönig^, 
240 3nbent er mir jur böl^m'fd^en ffron' öerl^elfc. 

fBrattgeL 

6r fagt, maS ma^r ift. 35er ©oci&felige 
C)ot immer grofe gebadet öon euer ®naben 
3fürtreffli(^em 9Ser[tanb unb ^^elbl^errngaben, 
Unb ftet§ ber C^^trfd^öerftönbigfte, beliebf il^m 
24s S^ fög^n, füllte ©errf(^er fein unb Älönig. 

SBaHenfteitt. 

Kr burff e§ fagen* 

©eine ^nb bertraul^ faffenb. 

9luf rid^tig, Oberft SBrangel — ^ä) mx ftets 
3m ^nitn a\xä) gut fd^mebifd^ — 6i, ba§ l^abt iljr 
3n ©(^lefien erfal^ren unb bei 5Rürnberg. 

250 ^ä) f)atV eud^ oft in meiner 3}la6)i unb liep 

35urd^ eine ^intertpr t\xä) ftetö entmif(i^en. \. 
3)a§ iffs tt)a§ fie in SBien mir ni(^t Dergeil^n/^ 
SBaS je^t ju bief em ©d^ritt mid^ treibt — Unb »eil 
5lun unfer SSorteil fo gufammengel^ty 

355 ©0 Ia|t uns gu einanber anä) ein red^t 

aSertrQuen fajfen. 

fBrattgeL 

S)a§ SSertrau'n mirb fommen, 
^at jeber nur erft feine ©id^erl^eit. 

, 3)er Äongler, merF iä), traut mir nod^ nid^ i:^t. 



€riler 2tuf3ug ; fünfter 2Iuftntt 203 

^a, xä) flcftcl^'S — 6§ liegt ba§ ©picl nic^t gan^ 
260 3u meinem SSorteil. ©eine SBürben meint, 

SBenn x(i) bem iJaifet, bet mein ©err ift, f 

SKitfpielen lann, xä) fönn' ba§ ®Iei($e t^un 

2lm geinbe, unb ba§ eine märe mir 

3loä) el^er gu berjeil^en, als ba§ anbre. 
265 3ft ba§ nid^t eure SReinung anä), $err SBrangel? 

SBraitgeL 

3>(^ l^ab' l^ier bIo§ ein 9lmt unb feine SKeinung. 

SBattettfteitt. 

2)er ßaifer I)at mi(^ bis jum ^u^erften 
®ebra(^t. 3(^ fann il^m niti^t mel^r elörli(^ bienen, 
3u meiner ©id^erl^eit, au§ 3lotm^x tl^u' id) 
270 ®en l^arten ©^ritt, ben mein Serou^tfein tabelt. 

SBraitgeL 

34 glaub'S. ©0 meit gel^t niemanb, ber niti^t mu^ 

fflad^ einer ^aufe. 

SBa§ eure ^fürftlid^feit bemegen mag, 
9Ufo gu tl^un an S^tem ^errn unb Äaifer, 
©ebül^rt ni(i^t un§ ju rid;ten unb gu beuten. 

275 ®er ©(^mebe \xä)t für feine gute ©ad)' 
9D?it feinem guten 2)egen unb @eia>i|jen. 
3)ie ßon!urreng ift, bie ©elegenljcit 
3u unfrer ®unfV itn ^^rieg gilt ie^r SSorteil ; 
SBir nel^men uimblnHid^, tt)oCfi^ Bieter;' ' 

280 Unb menn fid^ aüeö rid^tig fo öerl^ält — 

SBaHettftciit* 

SBoran benn gmeifelt man? 9ln meinem Söiöen? 
2ln meinen Äröften? 3d| berfprad) bem Rangier, 
SGßenn er mir fed^ge^ntaufenb 5Kann öertraut, 
SOlit a(^tge]^ntaufenb bon be§ Saiferö $eer 
285 2)agu gu [tofeen — 



204 XOanenjietns (Cob 

@ucr ©noben ftnb 

ScfQttnt für einen l^ol^en ßrtegeäfütften, 

gär einen gmeiten ättila unb ^^ttl^uS. 

9io(^ mit Kr[tauncn rebet man babon, 

SBie ©ic bot Saluten, gegen 9Kenf(^enbenIen, 

290 6in ^tcx n)ic au§ bem Jlic^tö l^erborgerufen. 

Sebenn^ — 

föaHeitfteiti« 

2)ettttod^? 

IB^aitget 

©eine SBürben meint, 
Kin leidster 35ing ioä) mbä)t' e§ fein, mit ni^tS 
3n§ gelb ju ftellen fe(^jigtaufenb Ärieget, 
91I§ nur ein ©eii^jigteil babon — 

(£r ]^ö(t inne. 

SBaHettftetit* 

. ^5Run, tt)oS? 
295 9lur frei l^erQuS ! ' v?^ 

3um SreVbrn^ ju berleiten- 

SBaHettfteiii. 

SReint er? (Sr urteilt tt)ie ein ^ä)mV unb »ie 
gin ^roteftant. 3^r 2ut]^erif(^en feci&tet 
gür eure Sibel ; eud^ i[t'§ um b i e ©a(^' ; 
5Rit eurem ^ni^n folgt il^r eurer tSaf)m. — 
300 aSer gu bem ^feinbe läuft bon znäf, ber f)at 
Wü gweien ^errn jugleid^ ben ©unb gebrod^n. 
SSon on bem ift bie SRebe nic^t bei uns — 

SBrattgel. 

©err ®ott im ^immel ! ©at man l^ier gu Sonbe 
S)enn feine ^^eimat, feinen $erb unb ßird^e? 



€rftcr 2Iuf3U9; fünfter 2Iuftrttt 205 

SBatfcitfteiit. 

®cr Öffcrrci^er l^at ein SSatcrlanb, 
Unb liebf § unb i)at auä) Urfac^' e§ ju lieben. 
S)o(^ biefeg ^eer, ba§ fatfetlid) fid^ nennt, 
S)Q§ l^ier in Söl^eim l^aufet, baö l^at fein§ ; 

310 ®a§ ift ber SluSmurf frember Sänber, i[t 
3)er aufgegcbnc Steil be§ SSoIfS, bem nid^ts 
©el^öret, al§ bic aDgemeine ©onne. 
Unb biefeö böl^m'fii^c Sanb, um ba§ mit fed^ten, 
3)o§ l^at fein ^erj für feinen $errn, ben il^m 

315 3)ct SBaffen ©lücf, nid^t eigne SBal^I gegeben. 
SRit 9Wutren trägf § be§ ©laubenS SE^rannei, 
Sic 2Rad^t l^af § ein^l[<i^tecf t, betul^igt ni(i^L 
6in glül^enb/rdi^boü 9lngebenfen lebt 
S)er ©reuel, bie gcfd^al^n Quf biefem Sobcn. 

320 Unb Iann'§ ber ©ol^n bergeffen, ba^ ber 3Sater 
Wxt C)unben in bie JReffe marb gel^e^t? / , 
6in Solf, bem baö geboten wirb, ift \ä)xtdl\ä), 
6§ tätige ober bulbe bie Sel^anblung. 

fförattgel. 

Der Slbel ober unb bie Dffijiere? 
325 ©old^ eine t^lnäft unb 3^eIonie, f)err ^^ürft, 
3p o^ne »cifpiel in ber 2öeü ®t\ä)\ä)tm. 

SBaaeitfteiit. 

©ie finb auf jeglid^e Sebingung mein. 

3lxäft mir, ben eignen 9lugen mögt il^r glauben. 

St gicbt iüm Me SibeSformel. SSrangel burc^Iieft fte unb legt fie, nac^bem er gelefen, 

fc^meigenb auf bnt Sifc^. 

SQBieiffS? »egreift i^r nun? 

Segreif 'S, toer'ö fann I 



206 rVaUen^Hxns Hob 

330 ^err Surft I 3c^ laff btc 5JJa5fc faKcn — 3a ! 
3(^ I)abc aSoDmad^t cilleS Qbjuftj^licßen. 
6§ ftel^t bcr SRl^cinötaf nur bicr Jagemärfd^c 
SS DU l^icr mit fünfjel^ntaufcnb 9Kann ; er tuartet 
3luf Drbre nur, gu S^tcm ^ecr ju ftopen. 

335 ®ie Drbrc [teil' iä) ouö, fobalb mir einig. 

SBaacttftein. 

2Ba§ i[t be§ ffanjIerS goberung? 

$Brailge( ^ebenfUd^. 

3mölf ateginunter gilt eg- fAmsbifc^ SSoß. 
9J?ein ffopf mü| Vafur^afteÄ; 2iae§ !önntc 
Sule^l nur falf(^e§ ©piel — 

SBattenfteiit fä^rt auf. 

0err ©d^mebc I 

^tan^tl ru^ig fortfa^renb. 

340 2)arau| befiel^»? bafe C)erjog Q^rieblanb Törmfidl,'^ 
UMUxÜfiWbxtäjt mit bem ff aifer, 
©onft il^m fein fc^mebifd^ aSolf vertrauet toirb. 

SBattettfteitt. 

2öa§ ift bie gobcrung? ©agf§ furj unb gut. 

SBrattgel. 

I S)ie fpan'fd^en ^Regimenter, bie bem ffaifer 
345. ©rgeben, su entwaffnen, ^rag ju nel^men, 

Unb biefe ©tabt, tok anä) ba§ ©renjfd^lofe 6gcr, 
2)en ©d^imeben einjuräumen. 

SBattenfteitt. 

SSiel gef obert ! 

5ßrag! ©ei'öumggerl 9lber ^rag? ©el^tnid^t. 

^ä) leiff tnä) jebe ©id^er^eit, bie il^r 

350 SJernünffgermeife bon mir fobern möget. 

^rag aber — Söl^men — fann i(^ [elbft befd^üftcn. 



\ 



GUSTAV US ADOLPH US. 
Piooi * porirail by Van Dyck. 



€rftcr 2luf3ng; fünfter 2Iuftntt 207 

SBrattgeL 

9Ran jtücifelt m(^t boran. 6§ ijl un§ ouci^ 

Unb @clb umfonft ni^t aufgetoenbct l^abcn. 

SBattettfteiti« 

355 SBicbiatfl. 

SBrattget 

Unb fo lang, bt§ mir cntfdbäbigt, 
SIcibt ^tag öetpfänbct* ^^^i. l^yJ 

SBaaettfteiii. 

SEtaut il^t ung fo mentg? 

4 

prange! Mt auf.;. 

S)et ©d^mcbc mu^ jtq ödrfcl^n mit bcm 2)eutf(j^cn* 
^Jlan i)at un§ übcr'S Cftmcer l^etgcrufen ; 
©ercttct l^abcn mir bom Untergang 

360 ®a§ SReid^ — mit unferm Slut bcö ©laubcnS g^ci^eit, 
®ic l^eiFgc Scl^r' be§ @t)angelium§ 
Scrftegclt — ^bcr je^t f(i^on fül^Ict man 
Slid^t meV bie SBol^Itl^at, nur bic Saft, crblitft 
5Wit freiem Slug' bie fjrcmblingc im Sleid^c 

365 Unb \ä)\dk gern mit einer ^anböoll ®elb 

Uns l^eim in unfre SBälber. 5Rein ! SBir l^aben 
Um 3uba§' Sol^n, um flingenb @oIb unb ©über, 
S)en Älönig auf ber SBaljktt ni(^t gelaffen ! 
©0 bieler ©ci^tüeben SSericpcö 39Iut, 

370 6§ ift um @oIb unb ©über nid^t gefloffen ! 
Unb ni(^t mit magerm Sorbeer moHen mir 
3um aSatcrIanb bie SBimpel mieber lüften ; 
SBir motten S3ürger bleiben auf bem S3oben, 
Den uttfer Äönig fattenb fid^ erobert* 



208 IDattenftetns Cob 

375 -Oelft ben (jcmcinen geinb mir ntcberl^Itcn, 
2)a§ fd^önc ©renjlanb fann cu(^ ntd^t cntgcl^n. 

SBrattgeL 

Unb liegt ju 33obcn bcr gemeine 3^einb, 
SBer fnüpft bie neue 3freunbf(^aft bann jufammen? 
Uns i[t befannt, ^err fjürft — wenn gleid^ ber ^ifßä* 
380 3t\ä)l^ baöon merten foll p^PiJJ^^^it ©ad^fen 
©el^eime Unter^anblung^^ffegt'f^er bürgt un§ 
2)afür, bafe mir nid^t Opfer ber Sef(^Iüf|e jtnb, 
®ie man t)or unö ju l^e^Ien nötig ad^tet? 

SBaaenfteiit. 

SBol^I njäl^Ite fid^ ber Sanjier feinen 9Jiann^ 
385 6r l^ätt' mir feinen göj^epn \6)\dtx[ fönnen. 

?(uffte^cnb. 

Sefinnt eud^ eineg Seffern, ©uftab SBrangel. 
SSon ^rag nid^ts mel^r. 

fBraitgcL 

^ier enbigt meine SBoHmatJt. 

fBatteitftettt. 
(Snä) meine ^auptftabt räumen ! Sieber tret' i(| 
3urüdE — ju meinem Äaifer. 

SBrangel* 

2öenn*ö nod^ Seit if. 
9Baacttfteitt* 

390 S)o§ ftel^t bei mir, nod^ je^t, gu jeber ©tunbe. 

SSielleic^t bor wenig 2:agen nod^. ^eut nid^t meljr. 
— ©eit ber ©efin gefangen fi^t, nid^t mel^r. 

SBlc SBaaenftein ^ctrofcn fci^toeigt 

^exx Surft I SBir glauben, bafe @ie'§ e^rlid^ meinen; 
©eit geftern finb wir be§ gewi^ — Unb nun 



€rflcr ^lufsug; Se^^jler 2tuftritt 209 

395 ®ic§ Statt nM für bic Struppen bürgt, ift nichts, 
SQßa§ bcm SScrtrouen noc^ im SBcgc ftünbe. 
^rag f oQ un§ nic^t cntjmctcn. 9D?cin ©crr Rangier 

Segnügt fid^ ^^V^SL^^*P^^^' ^^^^ ©nabcn 
Säfet er ben Scnfojtfe unb bte f leine ©eitc. 
400 S)o(^ 6g er mufe öor allem fid^ unö öffnen, 
61^' an ßonjunftion ju benfen ift. 

SBaaettftettt. 
6ud(l alfo foll xä) trauen, il^r nid^t mir? 
^ä) »iQ ben SSorfd^Iag in ©rmägung jiel^n. 

SBrattgel» 

3n leine gar gu lange, muß id^ bitten. 
405 3nö gtt)eite ^al^r fd^on fd^Ieid^t bie Unterl^anblung ; 
6rf olgt aud^ bieSmal nid^t§, fo toiU ber Rangier 
9luf immer fie für abgebrod^en Italien. 

Sl^r brängt mid^ fe^r. 6in fold^er ©d^ritt mill tooi)i, 

SBebad^t fein* 

SBraiigeL 

61^ man überl^aupt bran benft, 

410 ^ttx Qfürft ! burd^ rafd^e St^at nur fann er glüdfen. 



Sedjfter Ituftritt 

flUaSeitfleitt, %tT^ unb ^Ko lommen surüct 

^ 3tto. 

3p richtig? 

2:ersft|. 

©eib i^r einig? 






210 XDaUtn^cins (Tob 

liefet ©d^tocbc 
©iiifl gans suf rieben fort. 3a, il^r feib einig. 

SBattettfteitt. 

f)ört, nod^ ift ni(^t§ gefc^el^n, unb — mol^l emogen.- 
^ä) mill es lieber bod^ nid^t tl^un* 

SBie? 2Bo§ijibür? 
fBaHenfteitt. , 

415 SSon biefer^©(^tt)eben ©nobe leben, 

S)er Übermütigen? ^ä) trüg' eö nid^t. 

ftommft bu al§ Slüd^tling, i^re $ilf erbettelnb? 
S)u bringeft il^nen mel^r, als bu empfängft. 

SBalleiifteiit. 

SBie war'S mit jenem föniglid^en SSourbon, 
420 S)er feines SSoIfeS S^einbe [xä) öerfaufte 
Unb SBunben fd^Iug bem eignen SSaterlanb? 
3flud) mar fein Sol^n, ber SKenfd^en 3lbfci^eu räd|ite 
®ie unnatürlid^ f reöel^afte SEl^at. 

3ftbaSbeingfaD? 

S)ie3:reue, fag' id& eud^,. 

425 3ft jebem SJlenfd^en, toie ber näd^fte SlutSfreunb, 
9llS il^ren SRöd^er fül^It er fid^ geboren ; 
S)er ©eften Sfcinbfd^aft, ber Parteien SÖut, 
S)er alte D^eib, bie ©iferfud^t mad^t 3^riebe, 
3BaS nodf) fo mütenb ringt, fid^ ju jerftören, 

430 ©erträgt, bergleidfit fidf), ben gemeinen tJeinb 
S)er 9Kenfd^li(^feit, baS tt)ilbe Sier ju jagen 
2)aS morbenb einbrid^t in bie fid^re ^ürbe, 



€riler 2Iuf3ug; Siebenter iluftritt 211 

SBorin bet SKcnfd^ geborgen mo^nt — benn ganj 
flann tl^n bie eigne Älugl^eit nid^t kfd^irmen. 
435 5lut an bie ©Hrrie*fe^f i^m bie 9latut 
S)aS Sidbt ber 3lugen, fromme 3:reue foil 
®en bloß^lj^nen 9lüden i^m befdiüjen. 

Serafq. 

2)enr öon btt felbft ni(^t f(^Ummer, al§ ber geinb, 
2)er SU ber Stl^ot bie ^änbe f reubig bietet. ^/^/W 
440 ©0 gärtlid^ badete jener Äarl anä) nid^t, 
®er Öl^m unb Sll^n^err biefeS ßaifer]^aufe§, 
S)er nal^m ben Sourbon ouf mit offnen 91rmen, 
S)enn nur öom Stufen »irb bie SBelt regiert* 



Siebenter 2luftrttt* 

®rJI1itt %tt^ iu ben üBorigen. 

SBattenftein. 
aaäer ruft eud^? ^kx ift fein @e)d|äft für SBeiber. 

©rafitt. 

445 ^ä) fomme, meinen ©(üdEmunfd^ objulegen. 

— Äontm' xä) ju frül^ etma? '^ä) miß nid|t l^offen. 

. aSaaenfteitt. 
©ebrQud^' bein 3lnfe]^n, %txit\), ^ei^' fie gel^n. 

^räfttt. 
3(^ gab ben Söl^men einen ffönig fd^on. 

@r mar barnad^« 

OrSftIt SU ben anbem. 

9lun, tüoxan liegt e§? ©pred^t ! 



212 Walkn^exns (Eob 

SBiH ntc^t, lt)aS er mufe? 

9ln eu(^ ift'§ jc^t. S3crfu(^f ä, benn td| bin fettig, 
©prid^t man t)on 3:reue mir unb t)on ©emiffen. 

SBie? ba nod^ oße§ lag in meiter fjerne, 
S)er SBeg fid^ noc^ unenblic^ bor bir be^nte, 

455 3)a ^atteft bu 6nlfd$Iii| unb 9)lut — unb jejt, 
S)a ou§ bcm SEraume SBa^rl^eit merben miß, 
3)a bie SSoIIbringung na^e, ber ßrfolg 
Sßerfid^ert i[t, ba fängft bu an gu jagen? 
9lur in ©ntmürfen bift bu tapfer, feig 

460 austraten? ®ut! ©ieb beinen Q^einben SRed^t ! 
S)a eben ift eö, mo fie bid^ ermarten. 
S)en aSorfa^ glauben fie bir gern ; fei fidler, 
2)a^ fie'S mit ©rief unb ©iegel bir belegen ! 
3)od^ an bie SKöglid^Ieit ber Sl^at glaubt feiner, 

465 S)a müBten fie bid^ fürd^ten unb bi(^ ad^ten. 
3ff § möglid^? 3)a bu fo tt)eit bift gegangen, 
S)a man ba§ ©d^Iimmfte meife, ba bir bie SEI^at 
©d^on als begangen jugered^net mirb, 
aßißft bu jurücfgiel^n unb bie gfrud^t verlieren? 

470 6nttt)orfen blo^ iff § ein gemeiner ^^rebel, 
aSoflfü^rt, ift*§ ein unfterblid^ Unternel^men ; 
Unb menn e§ glüdft, fo ift eS aud^ bergie^n, 
®enn afler SluSgang ift ein @otte§ UrteL 

^ammerbiener tritt herein. 
2)er Oberft ^iccolomini. 



€rjier 2Iaf3ng; Siebenter iluftritt 213 

@rSfitt f(^nea. 

©ofl toarten. 

SEBaHettftetii. 

475 3^^ fatitt il^n ie^t ntd^t fcl^n. 6tn anbctmal* 

^ammerbiener. 
3lnx um gtoei 9lugcnbU(fe bittet et, 
6r l^ab' ein bringcnbcS ©efd^äft — 

SBer mx^, maS er uns bringt, ^ä) miß böd^ pren. 

@rSfitt Xadit 

SBol^I mag's il^m bringenb fein. S)u fannji's erwarten* 

SBattettfteiit. 
4B0 SBaSift'S? 

©raftii. 

Du follft es na^l^er wifjen. 

3e^t benfe bran, ben SQßrangel ab jufert'gen. 

ftammerbienet ge^t. 

SBatteitfteitt. 
SBenn eine SBal^I noä) märe — nod) ein milberer 
SluSweg \\ä) fänbe — jejt nod^ mitt id^ i^n 
ßrttHil^len unb baS ^u^erfte bermeiben. 

©rSfltt. 

485 SSerlangft bu weiter ni^ts, ein fo((^er 2öeg 

Siegt nal^' bor bir. ©d^i(f biefen SBrangel fort ! 
Sergife bie alten Hoffnungen, wirf bein - 
Vergangnes Seben weg, entf(i^liepe bid^ 
@in neues anjufangen. 3lu(^ bie Stugeub 

490 ©at i^re gelben, wie ber SRu^m, baS ®Iücf. 
SReif l^in nad^ SBien gum Äaifer ftel^nbeS gu^eS, 
9limm eine bolle Äaffe mit, erflär', 
2)u l^ab'fl ber 2)iener Streue nur erproben, 
S)en ©d^weben blop jum beften l^aben wollen. 



214 IDattenpeins (Eob 

495 2lud^ bamtt t[f § ju fpät. Wan tocife gu t)tcl. 
6t lüürbe nur ba§ ^aupt jum SobeSblodc tragen» 

2)a§ fürd^f \^ nid^t. ©efefel^ t^n gu rid^tcn, ^ 
ge^It'ö an S^etüeifen ; SBidfür meiben fie. 
SJJan tt)irb ben ^erjog ru^ig laffen giel^n. 

soo ^ä) \ti}\ tüie alles fommen tt)irb. 2)er ßönig 
SSon Ungarn mirb erfd^einen, unb e§ n;irb fid^ 
3Son felbft berftel^en, ba^ ber ^ergog gel^t ; 
3lxö)t ber ©rtlärung tüirb ba§ crft bebürfen. 
SDer ßönig tt)irb bie 2;ruppen laffen fd^mören, 

505 Unb afle§ tt)trb in feiner Drbnung bleiben. 
3ln einem 2}{orgen ift ber ^ergog fort. 
3tuf feinen ©c^löffern mirb eS nun lebenbig, 
3)ort tt)irb er jagen, bann, ©eftüte l^alten, 
<Biä) eine C^offt^tt grünben, golbne ©d^Iüffel 

510 9lu§teilen, gaftfrei grofee SEafel geben, 

Unb furg, ein großer ßönig fein — im kleinen ! 
Unb lüeil er !Iug ^\ä) ju befc^eiben m% 
3l\ä)i^ n)irfli(i^ me^r ju gelten, gu bebeutcn, 
Säp man i^n fd^einen, tvaQ er mag ; er tüirb 

515 @in großer ^rinj bis an fein 6nbe fd^einen. 
@i nun ! ber ^niOQ ift bann eben aud^ 
S)er neuen TOenfd^en einer, bie ber ^rieg 
©mporgebrad^t, ein übernöd^tigeS 
©efd^öpf ber ^ofgunft, bie mit gleid^em Stufmanb 

520 grei^errn unb t^ürften mad^t. 

SSBaffenftein fte^t auf, l^eftig betve^t. 

3eigt einen 2Beg mir an au§ biefem 2)rang, 
^ilfreid^e SJtäd^te, einen f old^en jeigt mir, 
S)en id^ vermag ju gel^n — 3d^ fann mid^ nid^t. 



215 



€rfter 2Iuf3ug ; SkbenUv 2Iuftritt 

SBic fo ein SBortljelb, fo ein 5tuöeub)d)tt)al^er, 
525 %n meinem SBiKen tt)ärmen unb ©ebanfen — 
9itd^t gu bem @Iücf, baö mir ben Diücfen feiert, 
©rofetl^uenb fagen : &tf}, iä) ixanä) txä) nid^t ! 
38Jenn \6) nid^t mitfe mel^r, bin xä) bernid^tet. 
3lx6)t Opfer, nid^t ©efa^ren miß id^ fd^eun, 
530 2)en legten ©d^ritt, ben äufeerften ju meiben ; 
®od^ t^ iä) finfe in bie 9iid^tiflfeit, 
©0 flein aufhöre, ber fo gro$ begonnen, 
61^ mid^ bie SBelt mit jenen ßlenben 
ajermed^felt, bie ber Sag erfd^afft unb ftürjt 
53s ^^ fpred^e SBelt unb 3laä)mlt meinen 9iamen 
9Kit Stbfd^eu aus, unb grieblonb fei bie Sofung 
3für jebe flud^enSloerte Sl^at. "/ 

©töfiit. 

SBa§ ift benn l^ier fo toiber bie 9iatur? 
^d) fann'ö nid^t finben, fage mir'S — 0, laß 

540 2)e§ 3lberglauben§ näd^tlid^e ©efpenfter 
9?id^t Deines l^eUen ©eifteS SWeifter werben ! 
5)u bift be§ ^od^üerratS berflagt ; ob mit, 
Cb o^ne Stecht, ift jej^o nic^t bie S^rage — 
S)u bift berloren, menn bu biet) nid^t fd^netl ber SJJad^t 

545 Sebienft, bie bu befifeeft — 6i ! mo lebt benn 
2)a§ friebfame ©efdjöpf, baS feinet SebenS 
©id^ nid^t mit atfen SebenSträften meiert? 
SaSaS ift fo fü^n, baS 9iotme^r nid^t entfd^ulbigt? 

^attenftein. 

Sinft mar mir biefer ^erbinanb f l^ulbreid^ ; 
550 6r liebte mid^, er l^ielt mid^ mert, \ä) ftanb 
3)er 9läd^fte feinem ^ergen. SS3el(^en dürften 
|)at er geeiert, mie mid^? — Unb fo gu enben ! 



216 VOaüen^exns (Eob 

©0 treu bctoal^rft bu jcbe Heine ©unfl, 

Unb für bie ßränlung l^aft bu fein ©eböd^tnis? 

555 SJlufe xä) hxä) bran erinnern, tt)ie man bir 
3u SRegenSpurg bie treuen 5)ienfte lol^nte? 
2)u l^atteft jeben ©tanb im Dieid^ beleibigt ; 
^f)n grofe gu mad^en, l^atteft bu ben ^a% 
S)en fjlud^ ber ganzen Sffielt auf iiä) geloben ; 

560 3m ganjen 3)eutfd^Ianb lebte bir fein fjreunb, 
Säeil bu allein gelebt für beinen ßaifer. 
9tn il^n blofe l^ielteft bu bei jenem ©türme 
3)i(i^ feft, ber auf bem SRegenSpurger Stag 
©id^ gegen bid^ jufammenjog — S)a ließ er 

565 5)i4 faüen ! liefe bid^ fallen ! bid^, bem SSaiern, 
5)em Übermütigen, jum Opfer, faüen ! 
©ag' nid^t, bafe bie gurücfgegebne SBürbe 
S)aä erfte, fd^toere Unred^t ausgeföl^nt. 
5Rid^t mf)xl\ä) guter SBiüe ftcflte bic^, 

570 S)id^ fteKte baS ©efefe ber l^erben 9lot 

3ln biefcn ^la^, ben man bir gern üertoeigert, 

^atteitfteiii. 

9?id^t il^rem guten SQßillen, ba§ ift mal^r, 
3lo(i) feiner 9ieigung banf id^ biefeS 3lmt. 
SWipbraud^' id^'g, fo mifebraud^' id^ fein SSertrauen. 

^rSfitt. 

575 SJertrauen? Steigung? — 9Jlan beburfte beiner ! 
2)ie ungeftüme ^refferin, bie 9?ot, 
3)er nic^t mit l^ol^len Flamen, tJiguranten, 
(Sebient ift, bie bie Stl^at tt)ifl, nid^t ba§ S^^^n, 
S)en ©röpten immer auffud^t unb ben SSeften, 

580 3»]&n an baä SRuber ftellt, unb müfete fte il^n 
3lufgreifen aug bem ^öbel fclbft — bie fejte \>xä) 



€rflcr 2luf3U9 ; Siebenter ^luftritt 217 

3tt btcfcs 9lmt unb fd^rieb bir btc SeftaÜunfl. 

3)enn lange, bis c§ niiä&t mcl^r laxin, bel^ilft 

(Bxä) bie§ ©cfd^Ied^t mit feilen ©flabenfeelen, 
585 Unb mit ben S)ra]^tmafd^inen feiner ßunft — 

^^oä) tüenn baS äufeerfte tl^m nal^e tritt, 

35er l^ol^Ie ©d^ein e§ nid^t mel^r tl^ut, ba fällt 

6§ in bie ftarlen 4)änbe ber 9latur, 

35eä SRicfengeifteö, ber nur fid^ gel^ord^t, 
590 3lxä)tQ t)on SSerträgen »ei^ unb nur auf il^re 

Sebingung, nid^t auf feine, mit il^m l^anbelt. 

^aKenfteitt. 
SBal^r iff § ! ©ie fal^n mxä) immer, tt)ie x^ bin, 
^ä) ^aV fie in bem ßaufe nid^t betrogen, 
S)enn nie l^ielt id^'S ber SKül^e »ert, bie lüi^n 
595 Umgreifenbe ©emütSart gu berbergen. 

®rafiti. 

ajielmel^r, bu l^afl bid^ furd^tbar ftet§ gejeigt. 
9f id^t b u, ber ftetS fid^ f eiber treu geblieben, 
S)ie l^aben Unred^t, bie bid^ fürd^teten, 
Unb bod^ bie SKad^t bir in bie |)änbe gaben. 

600 S)enn SRed^t l^at jeber .eigene ©l^aralter, 
3)er übereinftimmt mit fid^ felbft ; e§ giebt 
Äein anbreS Unred^t, al§ ben SBiberfprud^. 
SBarft bu ein anbrer, al§ bu t)or ad^t Salären 
SJlit geuer unb ©d^ioert burd^ S)eutfd^lanb§ flreife gogft, 

605 S)ie ©eifeel fd^toangeft über alle Sänber, 
^oi)n fprad^eft allen Drbnungen beS SReid^ö, 
®er ©tärle fürd^terlid^eS SRed^t nur ftbteft, 
Unb jebe SanbeSl^o^eit niebertratft, 
Um beineS ©ultanä ^errfd^aft auszubreiten? 

610 2)0 »ar es 3^it i>^n ftoljen SBillen bir 
3u bred^en, bid^ jur Drbnung ju bertoeifen I 



218 IDallcnfletns (Eob 

^oä) lüo^I gefiel bem ßaifer, tt)a§ il&m nützte, 
Unb fd^meiflenb brücff er biefen ^xt\)dü^akn 
©ein faiferlid^eS ©iegel ouf. SQBaö bamalS 
^15 ©credit mx, mil W^ für i^n t^otft, iffö ^eute 
3tuf einmal fd^änbUd^, toeil e^gegenil^n 
@eri*;tet lt)irb? 

fESattenftein aufftei^enb. 
SSon biefer ©ette fa^ id^'§ nie — 3a ! S)em 
3fft tüirflid^ fo. e§ übte biefer ßaifer 
620 2)urd^ meinen Strm im SReid^e Stippten au§, 
SDie nad^ ber Drbnung nie gefd^e^en foHten. 
Unb felbft ben tJürftenmantel, ben id^ trage, 
SSerbanF x6) ©ienften, bie SSerbred^en finb. 

@lrSfitt. 

(Seftel^e benn, bafe gtt)ifd^en bir unb il^m 
625 2)ie SRebe nid^t !ann fein bon ^flid^t unb SRed^t, 

5Rur Don ber 9Kad^t unb ber ©elegenl^eit! 

S)cr Stugenblidt ift ba, tt)o bu bie ©umme 

2)er großen Sebengred^nung jjiel^en foUft ; 

S)ie 3^i<^^^ P^^^n fieg^aft ülier bir, 
630 @Iüdf minfen bie Planeten bir l^erunter 

Unb rufen : 6g ift an ber 3^it ! C^^ft bu 

2)ein Seben lang umfonft ber ©lerne Sauf 

(Semeffen? — ben Quabranten unb ben 3WeI 

©efül^rt? — ben S^biat bie |)immel§fugel 
635 9luf biefen SQßänben nad^geal^mt, um bid^ l^erum 

©eftellt in ftummen, al^nungSöoHen S^\ä)tn j 

2)ie fieben ^errfd^er be§ ©efd^idfS, 

9?ur um ein eitlem ©piel bamit ju treiben? 

fjüljrt alle biefe Surüftung gu nid^tä, 
640 Unb ift fein 2Barf in biefer l^ol^len Jfunjl, 



€rficr 2Iuf3ug; Siebenter 2Iuftritt 219 

3)afe fic bir felbft nid^tö gilt, nid^tö über bt(i^ 
SSermag im Slugenbliie bcr ©ntfd^eibung? 

^attenfteiit 

ift mäfixvxh bicfer legten Siebe mit i^eftig arbeitenbem ©emüt auf: ttnb abgegangen« 
unb fte^t ie^t ))lö&lid) ftia. bte @^Täfin unterbred^enb. 

Siuft mir bcn SBrangcI, unb cö follen gleid^ 
S)rci »oten fotteln. 

9lun, gelobt fei ®ott ! mt i^inau«. 
^atteitfteitt. 
645 6§ ijl fein Böfer @eift unb meiner, ^^n 

©traft er burd^ mid^, baö SQßerljeug feiner ^errfd^fuc^t, 
Unb id^ ermarf eö, ba^ ber Diad^e ©ta^I 
Slud^ f^on für meine ©ruft gefd^Iiffen ift. 
5Rid&t l^offe, mer be§ SDrai^en Saline fä't, 
650 grfreulid^eö gu ernten. 3febe Untl^at 
Jrägt il^ren eignen Slad^eengel f(^on, 
S)ie böfe ©offnuitg, unter i^rem ^ergen. 

6r lann mir nid^t mel)r traun, — fo lann id^ aud^ 
9?id^t mel^r jurürf. ©efd^elje benn, mag mufe. 
655 Sted^t ftet§ behält bag ©d^ictfal, benn ba§ ^cxi 
3[n un§ ift fein gebietrifd^er SSoHgiel^er. 

fflring* mir ben SBrangel in mein JPabinct, 
2)ie Soten miß id^ felber fpred^cn, ©d^idEt 
9lad^ bem Octabio ! 

3ur (^täfin, toel(!§e eine triuni^l^ierenbe äßiene ntad^t» 

grol^IodEe nid^t ! 
660 2)enn eiferfüd^tig finb be§ ©d^idffals 9Käd^te. 
SSoreilig ^aud^jen greift in il^re Siedete. 
2)en ©amen legen mir in il^re ^änbe, 
Ob @IM, ob Unglüdf aufgebt, le^rt ba§ (Snbe* 

3nbem er abgebt, fällt ber ^orbang. 



^ 

(Sin 3iinmer. 

(Erfter 2tuftrttt. 

IBaSettfleiit* CcteHio tpiccolontiitt 9a(b barauf Vküi ^UtttambA. 

Wir mclbct er ouS Sing, et löge Iran!, 
665 2)0(1^ f)QV xäi fi(]^rc 3laä)xxä)t, ba^ er fiti^ 
3u ^xantnhtxi bcrftedt beim ©rafen ®alla§. 
5limm beibe feft unb fii^icf' fie mir l^ierl^er- 
SDu übernimmji bie f|)anifd^en Regimenter, 
9Ka(ä^ft immer 9ln[talt unb bift niemals fertig, 
670 Unb treiben fte bici^, gegen mxäi gu jiel^n, 
©0 fagft bu 3a, unb bleibft gefeffelt ftel^n. 
^^ tüei^, bafe bir ein SJienft bamit gefii^iel^t, 
3n biefem ©piel bid^ müßig ju berl&alten. 
®u retteft gern, fo lang bu lannft, ben ©d^in ; 
675 ßjtreme ©d^ritte finb nid^t beine ©ad^e, 
2)rum l^ab' id^ biefe Slolle für bid^ auSgefud^t ; 
SJu »irft mir burd^ bein 9iid^tStl^un biefeSmal 
Slm nüftlid^ften — grflärt [xä) unterbejfen 
SDaS ®Iüd für mid^, fo toeifet bu, tt)a§ ju tl^un. 

aRai ^iccotomlni trttt ein. 
220 



gwetter iiufjug; groeiter 2luftntt 221 

680 3c^t, Sllter, Qtf)\ ®u ntupt l^eut 3laä)t no(]^ fort. 
3limm meine eignen ^ferbe. — 3)iefen ba 
»e^alf id^ ^ier — 9Ra(]^f g mit bcm 3lbfc^ieb lurg ! 
2Bir werben unS ja, benf iä), alle frol^ 
Unb fllüdlid^ toieberfe^n. 

iDctfltlio iu feinem ©p^n. 

SBir f|)re(]^n unS noä). 

O^e^t ab. 



^toeiter 2tuftritt, 

ayioC nähert ft(^ i^m. 

685 SJletn ©eneral — 

SBattenfteitt. 

2)er bin i(]^ nid^t mel&r, 

SBenn bu be^ ßaifer^ Dffigier bid^ nennft. 

©0 bleibt' ö babei, bu loiHjl ba§ 4)eer berlaffen? 

^ä) i^aV be§ ßaiferS ®ienft entfagt. 

Unb toillft ba§ 4>eer berlajfen? 

SBaffettjhitt. 

SSielme^r l^off* x^, 

690 SKir'ö enger nod^ unb fefter gu berbinben. 

3a, mal. 5lid^t el^er tüollt' id^ bir'ö eröffnen, 
Site bis beS C>fltti>^In^ ©tunbe tt)ürbe f dalagen. 
®er 3ugenb glüdElid^eS ©efül^I ergreift 
®ag SRed&te leidet, unb eine greube i[f S, 



222 Waüenfic'ms (Eob 

695 3)ai§ eitjiie Urteil |)rüfenb au§juübcn, 
SSo bag 6|em|)el rein gu löfcn i[t. 
5)od^, tt)o Don gtt)et geiüiffen Übeln ein§ 
Ergriffen totxhcn mufe, lt)o fid^ baS C>^rj 
Sticht gang gurücf bringt au§ bem ©treit bcr ^flid^ten, 

700 S)a ift e§ SBöl^ltl^at, leine SBa^l gu l^aben, 
Unb eine (Sunft ift bie 9?otit)enbig!eit. 

— S)ie ift borl^anben. Slicfe ni(ä^t gurüd. 
6ö fann bir nid^tg mel^r l^elfen. Slicfe bortoärt^ ! 
Urteile nid^t ! bereite btd^, gu l^anbeln ! 

705 — 2)er ^of ^at meinen Untergang befd(|loffen, 
2)rum bin id^ tüiflenö, il^m guöor gu fommen. 

— 2ßir werben mit ben ©darneben unS öerbinben, 
©el^r roarfre Seute finb'ö unb gute greunbe. 

$Qlt ein, $lccorominl'8 Slntttjort crtüattenb. 

— ^ä) "fjaV hiö) überrafd^t. Slntmorf mir nid^t. 
710 '^ä) mill bir 3^it bergönnen, bid^ gu faffen. 

(Sr fte(}t auf unb QtU nadt leinten. SRa; ftei^t lange unbetDeglit^, in ben ^flfK^ 
@(^mer5 berfe^t ; toit er eine Bewegung mac^t, lommt äBaOenftein iuxüd «nd ^i>^ 

ft(^ t)oc i^n. 

9Kein ©eneral ! — 2)u mad^ft mid^ l^eute münbig. 
S^enn biö auf biefen 3:ag toax mir'ö erfpart, 
S)en SBeg mir felbft gu finbcn unb bie SRid^tung. 
2)ir folgf id^ unbebingt. 5luf bid^ nur braud^f ii) 
715 3u f^^n unb toar beö redeten ^fab§ gemip. 
3um erftenmale l^eut bermeifeft bu 
W\6) an m\i) felbft unb gmingft mid(|, eine SBal^t 
3u treffen gtoifd^en bir unb meinem |)ergen. 

^attenfteitt. 

©anft tt)iegte bid^ biä l^eute bein ©efd^tdE, 
720 S)u fonnteft fpielenb beine ^flid(|ten übcn^ 



gipctter 2luf3U9; gmctter 2Iwftritt 223 

3cbtt)cbem f(i(|önen Stieb ©enüge tl^un, 
W\t ungeteiltem ^erjen immer l^anbeln. 
©0 fann'3 nid^t ferner bleiben. ?Jeinbli(!^ fd^eiben 
2)ie Sffiege ^xä). mi ^p^ten ftreiten ^pi^i^ten. 
25 S)u mufet Partei ergreifen in bem iSrieg, 

S)er jmifd^en beinern 3^reunb unb beinern ffaifer 
©ic^ je^t entjünbet. ''^^VA^^ ^'^A-t .. ^/ 

ßrieg! 3ft bog ber 5«a*e? 

3)er flrieg tfl fci^redlii]^, mie beö ^immelö plagen, 

2)o(]^ er ift gut, ift ein ©eft^ict, tüie fie. 
'30 3ft baS ein guter ßrieg, ben bu bem ßaifer 

fflereiteft mit beö ßaiferö eignem ^eer? 

D ©Ott be3 ^immete, toa^ ift baö für eine 

SSerönberung? Siemt fold^e ©prad^e mir 

9Kit bir, ber, lote ber fefte ©tern beö ^olg, 
735 5Mir aU bie Seben^regel Oorgefd^ienen ! 

D, meldten SRife erregft bu mir im ^nim ! 

35er alten ß^rfurd^t eingemad^fnen Srieb 

Unb be§ ©el^orfamö ^eilige ©emo^nl^eit 

©oII id^ berfagen lernen beinem Flamen? 
740 9iein, menbe nid^t bein Slngefid^t gu mir ! 

6ö mar mir immer eines ©otteö 5lntli^, 

Jtann übet mid^ nid^t gleid^ bie ^Jlad^t verlieren ; 

®ic ©inne finb in beinen Stauben nod^, 

|)at gleid^ bie ©eele blutenb fid^ befreit ! 

^atteitftein. 
745 3Ka|, l^öt* mid^ an. 

O, t^u' e§ nid^t ! St^u^gnicbt! 
©iel^, beine teinen, ebeln 3üge tüiffen 
SRod^ nid^ts öpn biefet unglüdEfergen Sl^at. 



224 rOaöenj^eins (Eob 

SIo^ bcinc ©tnBilbung kpcrftc fie, 
S)ie Unf(]^ulb »tll \\ä) ntd&t vertreiben laffen 
750 5lu§ beiner l^ol^eitbüdenben ©eftalt. 

SBirf il^n l^erauS, ben \ä)XDaxim gflecf, ben gfeinb. 
@in böfer Straum blofe ift e§,bann 9ett)efen, 
2)er jebe fiii^re Sugenb marnt. @§ mag 
, S)ie 3D?enfd^]^eit f old^e Slugenblide l^aben ; 
755 [ ^06) fiegen mu^ ba§ glücfliiä^e ©efül^I. 
I 9iein, bu »irft fo nid^t enbigen. S)o§ würbe 
I SSerrufen bei ben 9Kenfd^en jebe grofee 
5Ratur unb Jebeö mäiä&tige Vermögen, 
Utä)t geben loürb' eS bem gemeinen SBal^n, 
760 I ®er ni(]^t an ßbleö in ber f^reil^eit glaubt, 
;Unb nur ber Dl^nmaci^t \x^ dcrtrauen mag, 

©treng »irb bie S3äelt mid^ tabeln, xä) cmaxV eS. 
9Rir felbft ^ä^oxt fagt' iä), ttJaS bu fagen fannjl* 
SEBer miebe nid^t, tt)enn er'ö umgel^en lann, 
765 SDa^ tufeerfte ! 2)o(]^ l^ier ift feine SBü^I, 
^ä) mu$ ®eit)alt ausüben ober leiben — 
©0 fielet ber gall. 9li(ä^tS anber§ bleibt mir übrig. 

©ei'§ benn ! Sel^aupte hx^ in beinem ^ojlen 
©emaltfam, miberfe^e bid^ bem ßaifer, 

770 aßenn'g fein mufe, treib'S gur offenen Empörung, 
9?id^t loben werb' iäf^, bo^ xä) fann'ö bergeil^n, 
Sßill, tt)a§ xä) ni(]^t gut l&eipe, mit bir teilen. 
5Rur — jum 58 e r r ä t e r »erbe nid^t ! S)a3 SBort 
3ft auSgef Prolinen, — jum Verräter ntci^t ! 

775 5)a§ ift fein überfc^rittneS 9Rap, fein geiler, 
SBo^in ber SKut öerirrt in feiner ffraft. 



groelter ^lufsug; gwetter 2luf tritt 225 

O, ba§ i[t gang roaS onberS — baö ift f(ä^lt)arj, 
®ä)toaxi, toie bie |>ö[(e ! 

»ttUetifteiii,^ C^-i^S 

mit finftrem ©Hmfatten, toc^ gemäßigt 

©(i^nell fertig ift bic Sugenb mit bcm SBort, 
780 2)a3 ^ä)XDtx ]\(t) l^anbl^abt, tüte bc§ 9Dlcffcr§ ©d^netbc ; 

9Iu§ il^tcm l^cifecn fto|)fc nimmt fie fcd 

S)cr ®ingc SKafe, bic nur \x^ felbcr ti(ä^ten. 

®U\^ l^cifet il^r alleä fd^nblid^ ober toürbig, 

®öö ober gut — unb toaS bie ©inbilbung 
785 ^l^antoftifd^ W^pi tn biefen bunleln Flamen, 

S)a3 bürbet fie ben ©ad^en auf unb SBefen. 

g^ ift bie SBJelt, unb baö ©e^irn ift meit ; \ 

Set^t bei einanber lool^nen bie ©ebanlen, \ 

Sod^ l^art im SRaume ftoßen fid^ bie ©ad^en ; \ 
790 SQßo eineö ^laj; nimmt, mu^ baS onbre rüdten, \ 

2Ber nid^t bertrieben fein miß, mufe bertreiben ; r^ ä / y 5 ^ 

®a l^errfd^t ber ©treit, unb nur bie ©tärle flegt. ' 

— 3a toer burd^S Seben geltet ol^ne SQßunfd^, 

©ic^ jeben SmedE berfagen fann, ber tt)o]^nt 
795 3m leidsten gfeuer mit bem ©alamanber 

Unb l^ölt fid^ rein im reinen ßlement. 

3nid^ fd^uf aus gröberm ©toffe bie Statur, 

Unb gu ber 6rbe jiel^t mid^ bie Segierbe. 

®em böfen ®eift gel&ört bie 6rbe, nid^t 
800 ®em guten. SBaS bie ©öttlid^en un§ fenben 

aSon oben, pnb nur allgemeine @üter ; 
^ 31&r Sid^t erfreut, bod^ mad^t e§ feinen reid^, 

3tt il^rem ©taat erringt fid^ fein SBeft^. 

®en ebelftein, ba§ aHgefd^äftte ©olb 
805 5Rup man ben falfd^en 9Käd[|ten abgewinnen, 

5)ie unterm Sage fc^limmgeartet l^aufen. 



226 rDaßenjleins (Tob 

9lic^t ol^nc Opfer maä)t man [ic gcnciat 
Unb feiner lebet, ber au§ il^rem 2)ienj't 
2)ie ©eele ptte rein jurürfgegogen. 

9Kac mit »ebeutung. 

8io D, fürd^te, fürd^te biefe fa(f(i(|en Wd(S)k ! 

Sie Italien nid^t SBort ! @ö finb Sügengeijier, 
S)ie bi(i^ berüctenb in ben 5lbgrunb jiel^n. 
3:rau* il^nen nid^t ! 3fd^ marne bid^ — O, feiere 
3urüd ju beiner ^flid^t! &m\% bu !annfi'§! 

815 ©d^idE' niid^ nad^ 2Qßien. 3a, tl^ue ba§. Sa^ Tnid^; 
SJJid^ beinen ^rieben mad^en mit beni ff aifer. 
6r fennt bid^ nid^t, id^ aber fenne bid(), 
6r fott bid^ fe^n mit meinem reinen 9luge, 
Unb fein Vertrauen bring' id^ bir gurüdE. 

820 6g ift 3u fpät. S)u »eifet nid^t, toa^ gefd^el^n. 

Unb tt)är'§ gu f^xit — unb mär' e§ audd fo meit, 
S)afe ein SJerbred^en nur üom Sali bid^ rettet, 
©0 fane ! gafle mürbig, mie bu ftanbft. Jie^l • y 
SJerliere baö ffommanbo. (Sel^ bom ©(^aupla^. 
825 S)u fannft'g mit ©lange, tl^u'S mit Unfd^ulb aud^. 

— S)u l^aft für anbre biel gelebt, leb' enblid^ 
ßinmal bir felber ! 3id^ begleite bid&, 

5DZein ©d^idEfal trenn' id^ nimmer bon bem beinen — 

^aUenfteim 

6§ ift gu fpät. 3fnbem bu bcine SBorte 
830 aJerlierft, ift fd^on ein 9Keilengeiger nad^ bem anbern 
3urüigelegt bon meinen ßilenben, 
2)ie mein ©ebot nad^ ^rag unb @ger tragen. 

— (Srgieb bid^ brein. SBir l^anbeln, tt)ie mir müjfen. 



§ipciter 2Iuf3ug; Dritter 2lnfti:itt 227 

©0 lap un§ bog 9iotmenbigc mit SBürbe;*^'^ 
835 5iKit feftcm ©d^rittc tl^un — SBaS tl^u' id^ ©d^ltmmre§ 

5U§ jener (Jäfar t^at, be& 9?ame nod^ 

»iö l^eut baS ^ö(]^[te in bet SBelt benennet? 

@t führte wiber SRom bie Segionen, 

2)ie 9iom il^m gur Sefc^ü^ung anoettraut. 
840 2Barf er baö ©d^wert bon \\ä), er lüor berloren, 

SBie id^ eS njör', menn id^ entmaffnete. 

^ä) fpüre maS in mir bon feinem ©eift ; 

@ieb mir fein ©liidE ! S)a§ anbre tüiö ic^ tragen. 

via;, ber bi«6erin einem fd^metibollen ftampfe geftanben, gebt fcbneO ab. SBaDett» 
ftetn ftebt ibm beriounbert unb betroffen naä) unb ftebt in tiefe ®ebanlen bertoren. 



Dritter Jtuftrttt. 

fBattenfteitt. Itttitn, (S^leitb barauf 3IU1» 

yjlaic ^iccolomini öerließbi^ eben? 

fBSaflenfteitt. 
845 SBo ift ber SBrangel? 

gort ift er. 

SBattettftein. 

©0 eilig? 

Xtn% 

6r toax als ob bie 6rb' i^n eingefd^Iuit. 
6r mar !aum t)on bir meg, al§ xi) ii)m nad^ging, 
3d^ l^att' i^n nod^ gu fpred^en, — bod^ meg mar er, 
Unb niemanb mußte mir t)on i^m gu fagen. 
850 3d^ glaub', e§ ift ber ©d^marge felbft gemefen, 
6jn- 9Menfd^ fann nid^t auf einmal f Derfd^minben, 



228 VOüUeni^ems (Eob 



v< 



3ft'§ lüal^r, bafe bu bcn 9llten »iflft berfii^idEen? 
2Bie? SenOctaöto! SBJo benfft bu ^in? 

6r gel^t naä) Q^rauenberg, bic fpanifci^cn 
85s Unb tüelfd^cn Slegimenter anjufül^rcn» 

3)a§ tüoBe (Sott nid^t, bafe bu baS öoKbrinflji I 

3Ko. 

S)cm fjalfd^en toiUft bu ßricflöbolf anücrttaucn? 
^i)n au§ bcn 9lugcn laffen, grabe je^t, 
3n biefem 9lugenbücfc ber 6ntf (Reibung? 

860 S)a§ tt)trft bu nid^t t^un. 9?ein, um aßcS niij^t! 

^attettfteiit* 

©cltfame Wm\ä)m feib il^r» 

3Ä0- 

D, nur bicömal 

@ieb unfrer SBarnung naä). Safe il^n nid^t fort. 

^aaettfteim 

Unb »arum foH iä) H)m bie§ eine mal 
mä)t trauen, ba td^'S ftet§ getl^an? Sffia§ iji gefd^^n, 
865 S)a§ il^n um meine gute 9Keinung bräd^te? 
9lu§ eurer (Srtlle, nid^t ber meinen, foll id^ 
SJtein alt erprobtet Urteil bon il^m änbern? 
2)enft nic^t, bafe id^ ein SBeib fei. SQBeil id^ i^m 
©etraut big l^eut, toill id^ aud^ l^eut il^m trauen. 

^ ^ctsftj. 
870 9Kufee§benn ber juft fein? ©d^idf' einen anbem I 



gipetter ^tufsug ; Dritter 2tuftrttt 229 

Sßattettßeitt. 

®ct tnu^ CS fein, ben f)aV iä) mir erlefen. 
6r taugf }u bem ©efd^äf t, brum gab id^'ä il^m. 

SBcil er ein Sßelfd^er i[t, brum taugt er bir. 

SBatfettfteitt. 
SBct^ tool^I, il^r toar't ben beiben nie gemogen, 

875 SBcil iä) [ie ad^te, liebe, euc^ unb anbern 
SBorjicl^ fid^tbarlid^, mie fie'ö Derbienen, 
®rum [inb fie eud^ ein 2)orn im 3luge ! 2Ba§ 
©el^t euer 9ieib mx^ an unb mein ©efc^äft? 
®a$ il^r fie l^apt, baä mad^t fie mir nid^t fd^Ied^ter. 

880 Siebt ober l^afet einanber, toie il^r tooüt, 
3(i^ laffe jebem feinen ©inn unb 9ieigung, 
2Bei$ bo4, tt)a§ mir ein jeber bon eud^ gilt. 

6t gcl^t ni(]^t ab — müfef iä) bie Släber il^m am SBagen 
3erf(^mettern laffen. 

SBatfettfteitt. 

gjläfeige bici^, ^Uo ! 

885 2)er Ouefienberger, als er l^ier gemefen, 
^at ftets jufammen anä) geftecft mit i^m. 

^atfettfteitt. 

©efd^al^ mit meinem SBiffen unb Erlaubnis* 

Xeralti» 
Unb ba$ gel^eime Sotcn an i^n !ommen 

aSom ®aKaS, mx^ xä) anä). 

2)aS ift nid^t wa^r* 
890 O, bu biji blinb mit beincn fel^enben 5lugen ! 



230 rDoÄenftcins Cob 

2)u toirj't mir mmenj§lanbtn ntd^t crf(i^üttern, 
®cr auf bic ttcfftc SBiffenf^aft f^ baut. 
Sügt et, bann ift bte ganjc^ernlunft^Cücic. 
S)cnn ttJtpt, id^ i)aV ein ^fmtb1)om ©d)ictfal felbjl, 
895 2)a$ er ber treufte ift bon meinen greunben. 

^aft bu au(^ eing, bafe jenes ?ßfanb nid^t lüge? 

aBattciiftciti^ _ .^ 

@§ giebt im 3Jlenfd^enIeben SlugenßTiicfe, 
aSo er bem SSJeltgeiji näl^er ift al§ fonft, 
Unb eine Srage frei l^at an ba§ ©^icffal. 

900 (Bolä) ein SKoment toar'S, al§ id^ in ber "Haä^i, 
S)ie Dor ber Sü^ner Slftion borl^erging, 
©ebanlenöoü an einen Saum geklont, 
^inauöfal^ in bie ßbene. S)ie fjeuer 
S)e§ Sägers brannten büfter burd^ ben 9lebel, ^ 

905 S)er SBaffen bumpfeS Süaufd^en unterbraci^, -^ 
SDer 9lunben 9luf einförmig nur bie ©tide. 
3Kein ganzes Seben ging, vergangenes ' 
Unb lünftigeS; in biefem Slugenblicf 
9In meinem inneren ©efid^t vorüber, 

910 Unb an beS näc^ften 3Worgen§ ©i^icffal fnüpf te 
2)er al^nungSDode ©eift bie fernfte gulunft. 

®a fagt* xä) alfo ju mir felbft : „©0 bielen 
©ebieteft bu ! ©ie folgen beinen ©ternen 
Unb fe^cn, mie auf eine grofee 9Jummer, 

915 3^r alleä auf bein einjig $aupt unb finb 
3n beineS ©lücfeS ©d^iff mit bir geftiegen. 
^oä) lommen toirb ber Stag, mo biefe äße 
S)aS ©c^icffat toieber auseinanber ftreut, 
9?ur wen'ge loerben treu bei bir verharren. / 



gtoeitcr ^tufsug ; Dritter 2Iuftritt 231 

920 ®cn mö(^f xä) toijfcn, bcr bcr Strcuftc mir 
S8on aüm ift, bic bicfeS Säger cinfc^Iiefet. 
®icb mir ein Stiäjtn, <Bä)xd]al l 2) er foII'S fein, 
3)er an bem näci^ften SKorgen mir juerft 
©ntgegenfommt mit einem fiiebe^jeid^en/' 

925 Unb biefeö bei mir benfenb, f erlief ii^ ein. 
Unb mitten in bie ©c^Iad^t warb xi) geführt 
3m ©eift. ©rofe toar ber 2)rang. aRir tötete 
6in ©c^ufe ba§ ^ferb, xä) fan!, unb über mir 
^inttjeQ, alei(i^gültig, festen SüoB unb Süeiter, 

930 Unb leüi^enÄ lag xä), toie ein ©tcrbenber, 
3ertreten unter il^rer ^ufe ©d^Iag. 
S)a faßte plö^Iid^ l^ilfreid^ mid^ ein STrm, 
6§ ttjar DctaöioS — unb fd^nett ertüad^' icj^, 
Stag ttjar e§ — unb Dctaöio ftanb üor mir. 

935 ,,50?ein ?Bruber/' fprad^ er, „reite fjeute ni^t 
„®en ©^^edfen, toie bu pflegft. Säcfteige lieber 
„2)a§ fid^re Stier, baä id^ bir au§gcfudf)t. 
„%i)\x'^ mir ju lieb, e§ marnte mid^ ein 3:raum/' 
Unb biefeö SEiereö ©%teÜigleit entriß 

940 5D?id^ Sgnnierg Derfolgenben S)ragonern. 
9Kein S5etter ritt ben ©d^edten an bem Jag, 
Unb aioß unb SReiter fa^ id^ niemals loieber. 

300. 

S)aS iDar ein SufaK. 

SBaKettftetn bcbcutenb, 

6§ giebt feinen 3ufaü ; 
Unb tt)a§ uns btinbe§ Dl^ngeifä^r nur bünft, 
945 ©erabe ba§ fteigt au§ ben tiefften Duellen. 
SSerfiegelt l^ab' xif^ unb Derbrieft, bafe er 
9Kein guter ßngel ift, unb nun fein SBort me^r ! ] 



232 rPaßenpeins Cob 

5)a§ ift mein Stroji, bcr mai bleibt un§ aß ©eifel. 

Unb ber foK mir nic^t tebenb l^ier Dom ^la^* 

9Battettßeitt 

bietet fte^en unb feiert ftd^ um. 

950 ©eib i^r nid^t töie bie SSJetber, bie bepnbig 
3urücf nur !ommen auf il^r erjieS SBort, 
2öenn man 3Sernunft gefproci^en ftunbenlang ! 
— ®e§ 9JJenfd;en 3:^aten unb ©ebanfen, toifet, 
©inb nid^t, lote SKeereö blinb bemegte SBBeKen. 

955 2)ie innre SBelt, fein 9Kifrofo§mu§, ift 
2)er tiefe ©djac^t, au§ bem fie emig quellen, 
©ie finb notmenbig, toie be§ Saume§ t^xn^t, 
©ie fann ber 3ufatt gaufelnb nid^t Dermanbeln. 
I ^aV xä) be§ SDtenfc^en^^ern erft unterfud^t, 

960 1 ©0 ttjeife id^ aud^ fein SBoHen unb fein ^anbefh. 



üierter Jtuftritt. 

3tnttner in ^{^iccolominid SBo^nung. 

JDctakiiD !ßicc0(0titini reifeferttg. (Sin UMvtaitt. 

Octanio. 

3ft baSÄommanboba? 

^bitttattt 

6§ toartet unten. 
Dctanio* 

g§ finb bod^ fi^re Seute, miutant? 
3tuS meld^em 9legimente nal^mt il^r fic? 



gipeiter ^lufjug ; fünfter 2Iuftrttt 233 

^iutant 

S3on Sicfenbacj^. 

Oetanb. 

®ie5 ategiment i[t treu* 

965* Safet fie im ^intcrl^of fi(^ ru^tg Italien, 

©t(^ nicmanb jcigcn, bi§ il^r f Itngeln l^ört ; 

S)ann toirb baö C>öuS gcfd^loffcn, fd^arf bemac^t, 

Unb jcber, bcn il^r antrefft, bleibt berl^aftet. 

Stbiutant ab. 

3toar l^off' xä), eö bebarf nid^t il^reS S)ienfte§, 
970 S)enn meines Sf alfuls l^alf id^ mic^ gemi^. 
®^ e§ gilt ÄaiferS ©ienft, ba§ ©piel ift gro|, 
Unb beffer }u biel SBorfid^t, al§ ju menig. 



fünfter 2tuftrttt* 

Ocianto VkcoiominU Sfolatti tritt i^erebt. 

4)ier bin tcä^ — 9iun, toer fommt nod^ bon ben anbern? 

CctaHio 0el^eimntgt)oa. 

JBorerft ein SBort mit twä), ®raf 3ffoIani. 

3fo(atti 0el|etmntdt)oa. 

975 ©ott'§ loSgel^en? SBitt ber fjürfi H)a§ unternel^men? 
9Rir bürft il^r trouen. ©e^t mid^ auf bie ^robe. 

Dctanto* 
2)a§ lann gef(]^el^n. 

3f0(atti. 

^err Sruber, iä) bin nid^t 

SSon benen, bic mit SBorten tapfer finb, 

Unb, lommt'S jut SEI^at, ba§ SBeite fd^impflid) fud^en. 

980 2)er ^erjog l^at afö Sfreunb an mir getl^an. 



234 VOaUtn^ms (Eob 

SBeiB ©Ott, fo tft^ä ! ^ä) bin i^m aDc§ fd^ulbtg. 
Stuf meine Streue fann er baun» 

Dctanio» 

6§ wirb \xö) geigen. 
3fo(ant» 

9?el^mt eud^ in Sld^t* 9lid^t äße beulen f o. 

6§ l^alten'ä l^ier nod^ biele mit bem ^of , 

985 Unb meinen, ba| bie Unterfd^rift Don neultd^, 

2)ie abgeftol^tne, fie ju nid^tS berbinbe. 

Dctanio» ^ 

©0? nennt mir hoä) bie Ferren, bie baS meinen. 

3f0(attt. 

3um genfer ! SlKe ©eutfd^en fpred^en fo. 
9lu(i^ efter^aj^, Äauni^, 2)eobat 
990 Grflären je^t, man milff' bem ^of ge^ord^en. 

Octanio. 

2)aS freut mid^. 

»fotatrt. 

Streut eud^? 

Dctani«. 

S)a§ ber Sf aifer ito^ 

©0 gute gfreunbe l^at unb marfre Wiener. 

3f0(attf. 

©po|t nid^t, @ö finb nid^t eben fc^Ied^te SRänner. 

(Seioife nid^t. (Sott Derl^üte, bafe td^ fpofee. 
995 ©el^r ernftlid^ freut e§ mid^, bie gute ©ad^c 
©0 ftar! JU fel^n. 

aifolani 

SBaSäeufel? SBieiftbaö? 
©eib il^r benn nid^t? — SBarum bin id^ benn l^icr? 



gwetter 2luf3ug ; ^Jünfter 2Iuftrttt 235 

OctaUtO tttitSlnfel^en. 

6ud^ ju erftärcn, runb unb nett, ob il^r 

6ttt greimb loollt j^ci^cn ober geinb beS Jf aiferö ! 

!3fo(atti tro^g. 

looo ©arüber merb* iä) bem 6r!Iärung geben, 
2)em'§ jufommt, biefe Qfrag' an mtci^ ju tl^un. 

Dctani«» 

Ob mir baS julommt; mag bie§ SSIatt tnä) leieren, 

SQBa — toaö? baö ip be§ ffaifer§ $anb unb ©iegeL 

Sicft. 

„31I§ toerben fämttid^e ^auptleute unfrer 
1005 „3lrmee ber Drbre unferS lieben, treuen, 
„2)eö ©eneralleutnant ^iccolomini, 
„2Bie unfrer eignen" — ^um — 3^ — ©0 — 3}a, ja I 
^ä) — ma^'tnä) meinen ©lücfmunfd^, ©eneralleutnant! 

Dctanio* 

31^r unterioerft eud^ bem Sefel^t? 

3fo(anu 

^6) — aber 

loio ^f)x überrafd^t mi(^ aud^ fo fd^neü — 9Kan loirb 
gjlir boc^ Sebenfgeit, W ic^ — 

Octanio. 

3tüei 9Kinuten. 
Sfotoiti. 

üWein ©Ott, ber fjatt ift aber — 

Dctanio. 

Älar unb einfai^. 

^^x foüt erflären, ob il^r euren |)errn 
SBerraten mollet ober treu iljm bienen. 

!3f0laui« 

1015 SJcrrat — mein ©ott — toer [priest benn bon SSerrat? 



236 iraaenfteins Cob 

2)aä ift bcr gfatt. 2)cr gürft i[t ein SSerräter, 
S3Bitt bie 9lrmec gum fjeinb l^inübcrfül^rcn. 
ßrllärt eud^ furg unb gut. SBoüt tl^r bcm ftaifcr 
Slbfd&lüören? 6u(iö bcm ^cinb berfaufen? SBoHti^r? 

I020 2Ba§ beult il^r? ^ä) be§ ftaiferö aRoieftot 

«bWiüören? ©agtMc^ fo? SBomi ^ätf id& baS 

©efagt? . . 

Cctani«. 

92o(^ l^abt il^r'S ni($t gefagt. 92o(i^ ni^L 

3^ tüarte brauf, ob il^r eS toerbet fagen. 

91un, fel^t, baS ift mir lieb, bafe il^r mir fclbjl 
1025 SSegeugt, xä) l^obe fo toaS nid^t gefogt. 

Dciani«. 

Sl^r fagt eud^ alfo Don bem fjürflen loS? 

afoiottt. 

©pinnt er SBerrat — SJerrat trennt alle Sanbe. 

Dctanto. 
Unb feib cntfcj^lojfen, gegen i^n gu fcd^ten? 

3fo(ani 

6r tl^at mir @uteö — \>oä), toenn er ein ©d^Im iji, 
1030 SSerbamm' iljn ®ott ! bie Sled^nung ijt gerriffcn. 

jQctanio. 
SRid^ freuf §, bo^ il^r in ©utem eud^ gefügt. 
$eut 3laä)t in aKer ©tiKe bred^t il^r auf 
^it allen leidsten 2:ruppen ; eö mu^ fd^einen, 
3ll§ läm' bie Drbre Don bem $ergog felbft. 
1035 3" Stauenberg ift ber 33erfammIungS|)IaJ, 
S)Drt giebt eud^ ®aüa^ meitere SBefel^Ie. 



Smeiter ^tufsug; 5ed?fter 2luf tritt 237 

6§ fofl flcfd^cl^n* • ©cbenit mtr'§ aber anä) 
SBcim Äaifet, toic bereit il^r mic^-gefunben. 

Dctatti«. 

^ä) mxV es rül^men. 

S^folani gel^t, eS tommt ein Sebienter. 

Dberft Sattler? ®ut. 

Sfototti aucüctfommenb. 

1040 3Serflebt mir aucä^ mein barfd^eS SBefen, Sttter. 
$err ®ott ! mie lonnf iä) miff en, meldte gro^e 
^erfon xäf Dor mir l^atte ! 

Dctanio* 

Sa^t ba§ gut fein. 

Sf0(ani 

^6) bin ein luff ger alter ftnab', unb toär' 
3Rxx a\x6) ein rafd^eS SBörttein über'n ^of 
1045 ßntfd^Iüpft juttjeilen in ber ßuft be§ SBeinS, 
3l&r mifet ja, böö toar^S nid^t gemeint* 

Dctanio. 

gjlad^teud^ 

©arüber leine ©orge ! — 2)a§ gelang. 
@lücf, fei uns aud^ fo günftig bei ben anbern ! 

Sedjfter 2tuftritt. 

Sd^ bin ju eurer Drbre, ©eneralleutnant. 

Octanio. 

1050 Seib mir olS merter ®aft unb Qfreunb wiHIommem 



238 rDaßenftettts ÖCob 

Sttttter« 

3u gto^c ßl^r' für m\^. 

nad^bem beibe ^ta^ genommen. 

Sl^r 5abt bie Steigung nic^t crtüibert, 
SBomit xäf geftern cu(^ entgegen lam, 
SBol^I gar al§ leere fjormel fie öerlannt. 
I05S SSon ^erjen ging mir jener SBunfd^, eö \oax 
aWir Srnjl um euc!^, benn eine 3^it U* i^fct 
SSo ft(i^ bie @uten eng berbinben foQten. 

SDie ©leic^gejtnnten lönnten eS aüein. 

Unb alle ®uten nenn' xäf gtei(]^geftnnt. 

1060 S)em 9Henf(^en bring' xä) nur bie 2:l^at in Sled^nung, 
SBoju il^n ru^ig ber ©l^aralter treibt ; 
Denn blinber aKi|berftänbnijfe ©emalt 
Drängt oft ben Seften auS bem redeten ©leife/ ' ' 
3l^r lamt bur(^ Qf^ouenberg. ^at tnäf ®raf ®oIIa§ 

1065 9lid&tS anvertraut? ©agt mir'g. 6r ift mein greunb. 

S3tttt(er. 

@r l^at berbrne äBorte nur gefprod^en. 

Dctatyio. 

®aö l^öt' i(^ ungern, benn fein Sftat toax gut 
Unb einen gleid^en l^ätf xä) eud^ }U geben. 

©iwrt eu(^ bie SRül^' — mir bie SSerlegenl^eitr 
1070 ©0 fd^Iec^t bie gute SKeinung ju berbienen. 

®ie S^it ift teuer, lafet uns offen reben* 

3l&r tox^t, tt)ie l^ier bie ©ad^en ftel^n. Der ^erjog 

©innt auf SBerrat, iäf laxxn eud^ mel^r nod^ fagen. 



grociter ^lufjug; Sed^jler 2Iuftrttt 239 

6r l^at ir)n fc^on bDÜfül^rt ; gefd^Ioffen tft 
1075 2)a§ 8ünbm§ mit bem fj^einb öor toen^flcn ©tunben. 
3ta(i) ^rag unb @ger reiten fd^on bie Soten, 
Unb morgen loiü er ju bem fj^einb un§ fül^ren. 
2)od^ er betrügt \xi), benn bie ftlugl^eit tt)a(^t, 
9lo(3^ treue greunbe leben l^ier bem ßaifer, 
loSo Unb mäd^tig fte^t i^r unfi(i^tbarer Sunb. 
2)ie§ 5Jionife|t erflört i^n in bie 9rd)t, 
Bpx\(i)t loa ba§ ^eer t)on beö (Sel^orfamS ^flid^ten, 
Unb alle ©utgefinnten ruft eö auf, 
®\ö) unter meiner fj^ü^rung gu öerfammeln* 
085 5!un toäl^It, ob il^r mit un§ bie gute ©ad^e, 
9Hit i^m ber »Öfen böfeä So§ ttjoüt teilen? 

Sttttkt fte^t auf. 

©ein So§ ift meines. 

Octatfio. ' 

Sift ba§ euer le^ter 
gntfd^lufe? 

S3tttt(er. 

gr iff §. 

Cctatyto» 

Sebentt eud^, Dberft Suttler. 
5Rod) l^abt il^r 3^tt 3fn meiner treuen Stuft 
1090 Segraben bleibt ba§ rafd^ gefprod^ne SBort. 
5Re^mt eö juriW. SQBäl^lt eine beffcre 
Partei. ^f)x l^abt bie gute nid^t ergriffen. 

»tttttet. 
fflefel^lt il^r fonft nod^ etwas, ©eneraHeutnant? 

Octanto. 

©e^t eure meinen ^aare ! 9iel^mf S jurüdE. 

1095 Sebt tDol^I ! 



240 tPaUenftetns Cob 

SBo§? ©iefen guten topfern ©egen 
SßoDt il^r in fotd^em ©tteite jtel^en? SBoflt 
3n §flud^ ben ®anl bcmanbeln, ben il^r eud^ 
.S)urd^ Dterjigjiöl^r'ge Streu' öerbtent um Öjtretd^? 

IButttet bitter Ia(^enb. 

2)anf öom $auS Öftreid^? 

(St tüiü gelten. 

Oetattio 

Iä|t il^n Vi% an bie ^l^üre ge^en, bann ruft er. 

. Suttler ! 

Snttret. 

2BqS beliebt? 
Detatiio» 

iioo aSic loar e§ mit bem ©rafen? 

Sitttlet. 

©rafen! S8aö? 
OctaniD* 

2)em ©rafentitel, mein' id^. 

Sttttler l^efttfi auff al^renb. 

Stob unb Steufel I 
Cctanioiait. 

^f)x fuc^tet barum nad^. 9Ran toieS eud^ ab. 

»ttttlet. 

9lic!^t ungeftraft foHt il^r mid^ l^ö^nen. 3i^^t ! 

Dctanio. 

©terft ein. ©agt rul^ig, tt)ie eö bamit ging. 3d§ toiH 
II 05 ©enugtl^uung nad^l^er eud^ nid^t bermeigern. 

, S3ittt(er. 

9Mag alle SBelt hfiä) um bie ©d^mad^l^eit miffen, 

5Die i(^ mir felber nie berjeil^en !ann ! 

— ■ ^d ! Generalleutnant, (i) befije ß^rgeij, 



gtoetter 2Iuf3ug ; 5c4?jier 2Iuftritt 241 

SSerad^tung fjaV iä) nie ertragen fönnen. 

iiio 63 tl^at mir toel^e, ba$ ©eburt unb Jitel 
Sei ber 5lrmee mel^r galten, al§ SSerbienft. 
9ii(j^t [(^led^ter looDf iä) fein, al§ meines ©leid^en, 
©0 Iie$ iä) mid^ in unglücfferger ©tunbe 
3u jenem ©(^ritt berleiten — 6§ loar Jl^orl^eit! 

1115 ^oäf ni(^t berbient' xä), fie fo l^art ju büfeen ! 

— Serfagen lonnte man'S — SBarum bie SBeigerung 
SRit biefer Iränfenben SSerad^tung fd^örfen, 
S)ett alten SRann, ben treu bemäl^rten Wiener 
9Wit fd^ttjerem ^ol^n germalmenb nieberfd^Iagen, 

1120 2ln feiner ^erfunft ©d^mad^ fo raul^ i^n mal^nen, 
SBeil er in fd^toad^er ©tunbe fid^ bergaß ! 
®od^ einen ©tad^el gab 9iatur bem SSurm, 
®ett SBiDIür übermütig fpielenb tritt — 

Cctanio» 

^f)x müfet berleumbet fein. Vermutet i^r 
1125 3)m S^einb, ber eud^ ben fd^Iimmen S)ienft geleiftet? 

»ttttler. 

©ei'S, toJJj^J^liJill ! 6in nieberträd^f ger Sube, 
6itt $Min^mu| e§ fein, ein ©panier, 
S)er Runter irgenb eine§ alten $aufe§, 
S)em id^ im Sid^t mag fte^n, ein neib'fd^er ©d^urfe, 
II 30 ®en meine felb^berbiente 3Bürbe Iränft. 

Cctatiio. 

©ogt, billigte ber ^erjog jenen ©d^ritt? 

»itttler. 
@r trieb mid^ baju an, berttjenbete 
@td^ felbft für mid^ mit ebler SfreunbeSwärme* 

\^ Dctanio. 

©0? Sßtgt i^r baS gen)i^? 



242 XOaUzn^zins (Eob 

3ic^ la§ bctt Srtcf. 

OctaUtO bebeutenb. 

"35 3^ öud^ — bod^ anberö lautete fein ^nl^alt. 

öuttter wirb betroffen. 

^mä) Sufaü bin id^ im 23e)i^ be§ »rief^, 
ßann tnä) burd^ eiftnen 9lnbIidE überfül^ren* 

er gtebt i^ni beu ©rief. 

^a ! was ift ba§? 

Octanio* 

3(^ fürd^te, Oberjl Suttler, 

9Kan l^at mit eud^ ein fd^änblid^ ©piel getrieben. 

1140 2)er C)erjog, fagt il^r, trieb eud^ ju bem ©d^ritt? — 

3[n biefem Sriefe fprid^t er mit SSerad^tung 

aSon euc^, röt bem aWinifter, euren 2)ünlel, 

SBie er il^n nennt, ju jüd^tigen. 

Suttler l^at ben ®rief geUfen, feine Stnitt fttttern, er greift na(^ einem @tu^{, fett 9^ 

nieber. # 

ftein geinb berf olgt eud^. 9iiemanb toiü euc^ übel. 
1145 S)^tn |)erjog fd^reibt allein bie ßräniung ju, 

5)ie il^r empfangen ; beutlic^ ift bie 3lbfid^t. 

SoSreipen moüf er eud^ öon eurem Äüifer — 

Son eurer Sftad^e l^offf er ju erlangen, 

SBaS eure lool^IbettJäl^rte SEreu' if)n nimmer 
II 50 ßrmarten ließ bei ruhiger Sefinnung. 

3um blinben SBerfjeug tt)Dttf er eud^, gum SRittel 

Sermorfner 3tt)ed!e eud^ beräd^tlid^ braud^cn. 

(5r l^at'S erreid^t. 3" flut nur glüdf e§ il^m, 

6ud^ megjulDdfen bon bem guten ^fabe, 
II 55 3luf bem il^r üierjig Saläre feib gemanbelt. 

S3ttttler mit ber Stimme bebenb. 

Siann mir be§ ßaifer§ SMajeftät hergeben? 



gweifer ^Infsug ; Sec^?jler 2(uftntt 243 

©ie tl^ut no(]^ mcljr* ©ic mad^t bie ßrünfung gut, 
2)ie unberbient bcm SBürbtgcn gefd^el^n. 
?luS freiem Strieb beftätigt fie bie ©d^enfung, 
1160 SDic cud^ ber Sfürft ju böfem S^Jed gemad^t. 
®aS Slegiment ift euer, baS il^r filiert. 

Sttttler 

h)iU auffüllen, ftnlt iurü(f. @ein (^emüt atbeitet heftig, er üerfu^t iu leben unb 
txrmag ed nic^t (Snbtic^ nimmt et ben S)egen Dom (Se^änge unb reicht i^n bcm 
« . $iccolomini. 

Dctani«. 

SBaS toont il^r? ga^t eud^ ! 

5Re^mt ! 

SBoju? »efinnteud^! 
fßnttUr, 

3tti)mi ^xn I Slid^t mert mel^r bin id^ biefeg ^egeng, 

Octattio* 
@m|)fangt xf)n neu jurücf au§ meiner $anb, 
1165 Unb fül^rt t^n ftets mit g^re für ba§ Äed^t. 

Sttttler. 
Die Streue brad^ id^ fold^em gnäb'gen ftaifer ! 

STOod^f ö toteber gut* ©d^nelt trennt eud& bDU bem C)eriDg. 

S3ittt(et. 
ÜMid^ Don il^m trennen ! 

^ Dctanw* 

2Bie? beben« i^r eud&? 

Sttttler fuT(^tbQC auSbret^enb. 

9lur Don il^m trennen? D, er foü nid^t leben ! 

Dctai^to. 
1170 golgt mir nad^ fjrauenberg, mo alle SEreujen 



244 VOaUtn^txns (Eob 

Sei @atta§ [xäf unb Slltringer bcrfammcin. 
3}tel anbre ixaä)t' xä) nod^ }u il^rcr ^flid^i 
3urü(f, l^cut 9?ad^t entfltel^cn fic aus ^ilfcn. 

ift ^ftifl UtDt^t QUfs unb aBgegotiflen unb tritt su Octaüio, mit mtf<4U>fFcncin CftA' 

@raf ^iccolommi ! barf cud^ bcr SKann 
1175 S5on ßl^rc f|)rcd^cn, ber bic Streue brad^? 

Octanio* 

2)er barf e§, bcr f ernftlid^ eS bereut. 

StUtCer. 

©0 la^t mxä) ffm auf Sl^rentQort. 

Octonio. 

SBoö finnt i^r? 
StUtler. 

3Klt meinem Segimente la^t mid^ bleiben. 

^ä) barf eud^ traun* ^oä) fagt mir, tooS il^r brütet? 

Sttttler* 

II 80 2)ie 3:]^at tüirb'S leieren, fjragt mid^ je^t nid^t tmiter! 
2raut mir ! 3^r !önnt'§ ! Sei (Sott, i^r überlaffet 
3l|n feinem guten @ngel nid^t ! Sebt too^l ! 

Ok^tai. 
S^ebiettter bringt ein »iOet. 

@in Unbefannter brod^t'S unb ging gleid^ roieber. 
2)eS Surften ^^ferbe ftel^en anä) \d)on unten. 

Octatiio lieft. 

1185 ,,9Ka(ä^t bafe x^x fortfommt. 6uer treuer Sfolan.'' 
— O, läge biefe ©tabt erft l^inter mir ! 
©0 nab bem ^a^ax foflten mir noc^ fd^eitern? 
tJort, fort ! ^ier ift nii^t lönger ©id^erl^eit 
gür. mid^. 35Jo aber bleibt mein ©ol^n? • 



Swexttx 2luf3u$; Siebenter ^{uffrtii 245 

Siebenter Jtuftrttt 

8ei>e fHccoIontiiH. 

fommt in b<r l^eftigften (BemütSfieto^iing, feine SUde tollen »Hb, fein ®an() ift un« 

ftet : er ft^etnt ben fßatti nt(^t ju bemerlen, ber bon ferne ftel^t unb tfjn mitleibig on^ 

fte^t SRit (trogen ©d^ritten gel^t et bun^ bad Bimntet, bleibt mteber fteljen unb nirft 

ftd^ 5Ufei$t in einen <BtaU, geiab bor \id) l^in ftorrenb. 

CctaHio nähert ft(^ i^m. 

1190 ^ä) reife ai, mein ©ol^n. 

Xa et feine Stnttoort er^äit, fagt er i^n bei ber ig»anb. 

TOein ©o^n, leb' tool^I ! 
S)u folflft mir bod^ balb nad^? 

9)^ o^ne i^n an^ufei^en. 

3(^bir? 
©ein SBeg ift frumm, er ift ber meine nid^t. 

Octabio lägt feine $onb Io3, fä^tt jutüd. 

O, ttxirft bu tüol^r gemefen unb gerabe, 

9lie fam e§ bal^in, alles ftünbe anberS ! 
1195 6r l^ätte nid^t ba§ ©d^redlic^e getl^an, 

3)ie ©Uten l^ätten fi'raft bei il^m bel^olten, 

9lid^t in ber ©d^Ied^ten ©am tüör' er gefallen. 

SBarüm fo l^eimlid^, l^interliftig lauernb, 

@Ieid^ einem 3)ieb unb S)iebeöl^elfer fc^Ieic^en? 
1200 Unferge galfd^^eit, aJlutter afleS »öfen ! 

2)u jammerbringenbe, berberbeft un§ ! 

SBal^rl^aftigfeit, bie reine, l^ätt' un§ alle, 

2)ie mciterbaltenbe, gerettet. SBater ! 

3d^ lann bid^ nid^t entfd^ulbigen, id^ lann'S nid^t* 



246 WaUtn^eins tLob 

1205 Der ^crgog ^a\ mic^ l^intergangen, ^d)xtdl\ä), 
2)u aber l^aft Diel beffer niiä^t gel^anbelt. 

Dctatiio. 

SWein @ol|n, od^, iä) bcrjci^c bctnem ©(i^mctj. 

ftci^t ouf , betrac^iet l^n mit smeifcr^aftcrf »tidcn. 

- Mcix'^möo^l\ä),mkx? Sßütcr? C)ätteftbii*5 
[ 5Wit SBorbcbai^t bi§ bal^in treiben tDoHen? 
i2io'i2)u fteigft burd^ feinen f^aJI. Dctadio, 
^a§ tüiU mir ni(j^t gefaflen. 

(Sott im C)immel ! 

SBel^ mir ! ^ä) l^abe bie 5lotur öeränbert. 

SBie lommt ber Slrgtool^n in bie freie ©eele? 

SSertrauen, ©laube, Hoffnung ift bal^in, 
,1215 'S:)mn afle§ log mir, toa§ id^ l^od^gead^tet. 

9lein ! 9iein ! 5lid^t atleö ! ©ie ja lebt mir nod^, 

Unb fie ift maör unb lauter, toie ber ^mmd. 

Setrug ift überall unb |)eu(3^elf(!^ein, 

Unb 9Jiorb unb ©ift unb 9Keineib unb Serrat ; 
1220 2)er einjig reine Ort ift unfre Siebe, 

2)er unentmei^te, in ber 5Wenf(J^lic^feit. 

Dctatiio. 

9Kay, folg' mir lieber gleii^, baö ift bod^ beffer» 

SQBa§? Qi)'iä) Slbfd^ieb noc^ Don i^r genommen? 
2)en legten? — 5limmerme^r ! 

©rfpare bir 
1225 2)ie Qual ber Trennung, ber notmenbigen* 



gipeiter ^uf3ug;' Siebenter 2Iuf tritt 247 

Äomnr mit mir ! ftomm, mein ©ol^n ! 

9Bia i^n f ortiie^en. 

5Rein. ©o toa^r @ott lebt ! 

Cctatlio ^rtiiQenber. 

Äomm mit mir ! 3d^ gebiete bir'ö, bein SBater. 

©ebiete mir, tt)a§ menfd^Iid^ ift. ^6) bleibe. 

Octatiti». 
SWaj, in be§ ff oiferS Flamen, folge mir ! 

1230 ftein ßaifer ffat bem C)ergen öorsufc^reiben. 

Unb millft bu mir baS ßinjige no(^ rauben, 

SBaS mir mein Unglüd übrig ließ, il^r SJlitleib? 

SWuft groufom anä) ba§ ©raufame gefd^el^n? 

®a3 Unabänberlid^e foU id^ nod^ 
123s Unebel tl^un; mit l^eimlici^ feiger ?JIud^t, 

SBie ein Untüürbiger, mid^ öon il^r ftel^Ien? 

©ie foU mein Seiben feigen, meinen ©d^merg, 

S)ie ft lagen l^ören ber jerriffnen ©eele 

Unb Sl&ränett um mic^ meinen — O ! bie 9Jlenfc^en 
1240 ©inb graufam, aber fie ift mie ein ßngel. 

©ie mirb Don grä^Iid^ mütenber SSerjmeiflung 

5)ie ©eele retten, biefen ©d^mers beS SobeS 

5Kit fanften Strofteömorten tiagenb löfen. 

Dctatiio. 
S)u reipeft bid^ nid^t Io§, öermagft e§ nid^t. 
1245 O fomm, mein ©ol^n, unb rette beine 3:uöenb ' 

SSerfd^menbe beine SEBorte nid^t bergebenS ! \ 

S)em C^^rgen folg' id^, benn id^ barf il^m trauen. 



248 VOaUm^ems (Eob 

jDctaHio auBer SfQJTung, atttetnb* 

iaRajI 3Rail SBenn baS entfe^H^ mid^ trifft 
SEBcnn bu — mein ©ol^n — mein etflneä a3Iut — iä) borf's 
i2so3l\ä)t bcnicn I — bici^ bem ©d^nbli^n bcrfauf p, 
^ic§ Sranbmal aufbrüdft unfctcS C^aufcg 2lbcl, 
5)Qnn foH bic SBclt ba§ ©d^ouberl^aftc fe^n, 
Unb öon beö aSater§ Slutc triefen fott 
2)eS ©ol^neS ©tol^I im grä^Ud^en ©efed^te. 

1255 D I ^Qtteft bu Dom SKenfd^en beffer ftets 
©ebad^t, bu ptteft beffer aud^ gel^anbelt. 
Sflud^tüürb'ger Slrgtüo^u I Unglüdferger Stoeifel I 
es ift il^m 8fefte§ nici^tS unb UnöerrüdteS, 
Unb alles toanfet, mo ber ©laube fel^It. 

1260 Unb trau* id^ beinem ^ergen a\xä), toirb'S immer 
3n beiner 2Kad^t anä) pelzen, il^m gu folgen? 

S)u l^ajl beS ^erjenS ©timme nid^t begtoungen, 
@o n)enig ti)irb ber ^ergog eS vermögen* 

O 3)lai, id^ fel^* bid^ niemals toieberfel^ren I 

1265 Untoürbig beiner tt)irft bu nie mi(^ fe^n. 

^ä) gey naci^ gfrauenberg, bie ^a^)})en]^eimer 
Saff' id^ bir l^ier, aud^ Sotl^ringen, 3:oSlana 
Unb Jiefenbad^ bleibt ba, iiä) gu bebeden. 
©ie lieben bici^ unb pnb bem @ibe treu, 
1270 Unb toerben lieber tapfer ftreitenb fallen, 
^IS t)on bem gfül^rer mei^n unb ber ßl^re. 



Stpetter 2luf3U3; Siebenter 2Iuftritt 249 

SSerlafe bid^ brauf, id^ laffc fed^tenb l^ier 
®a§ Scben ober fül^re fie ou§ ^ilfen. 

9Hetn ©ol^n, leb' tüol^I ! 

Oetatiio* 

SBie? ffeinenSlid 

1275 ®er Siebe? ßetnen ^önbebrudE jum 3lbfci^ieb? 

@§ tft ein bluf get ff rieg, in ben mir gel^n, 

Unb ungemt^, öerJ^üKt ift ber ßrfolg. 

©0 |)Pegten mir uns t)ormaI§ nid^t gu trennen. 

äfft e§ benn toafjx? ^ä) l^abe feinen ©of)n mel^r? 

fBtoi fäOt in feine ^rme, fte l^alten einanber lange fc^n^etgenb umfaßt, bann entfernen 

fte fid^ nat^ toerft^iebenen @eiten. 



/!■ 



Strittet 2(uf;u$« 



^aal 6ei ber ^ergogiu üon ^ciebtanh, 

(Erfter 2tuftritt. 

^)ltii ter^fD. Zfittla, ^t&nttiu \tou Vttuhmuu^ Seite le^tcttt mit 

tütihmtn ^xUittn 6ef(^Sfti0t 

©rafttt* 
1280 3^r ^abt mid; nici^tö gu fragen, St^cfla? @ax ntd^te? 

©^on lange tnarf id^ auf ein 28ort t)on eud^. 

fiönnt \i)x'^ ertragen, in fo langer 3ctt 

3l\ä)t einmal feinen 5lamen auSjufpred^en? 

aßie? Ober mär' id^ je^t fd^on überflüffig, 
1285 Unb gab' eö anbre SBege, al§ burd^ mid^? — 

©eftel^t mir, 5lid^te. $abt il^r il^n gefel^n? 

Sd^ l^ab* il^n l^eut unb geftern nid^t gefel^n. 

@(r&fttt. 

9tud^ nid^t öon il^m gel^ört? Scrbergt mir ntd^tt« 

Äein SBort. 

^rftfttt. 

Unb lönnt fo rul^ig fein? 

250 



dritter 2lttf3ug; groeiter 2Iuftntt 251 

1290 aSctIaftt uns, 9?cubrunn. 

tSrtäuIeln'toon 92eubtunn entfernt ^^ 



StDctter 2tuftrtth 

Gräfin. %fitna. 

©ö gefällt mir nid^t 
S)a^ er ft(^ flrabe je^t fo ftill öer^ält. 

X^eHa. 

©erabe je^t ! 

Oträfttt. . 

Slad^bem er alles mei^ ! 
S)enn je^o mor'S bie Seit, fid^ gu erWären. 

Xfjefla. 

©^)red^t beutlid^r, mettn id^'s öerpeJ^en foH. 

(3thfin. 

1295 3n biefer Slbfid^t fd^icff id^ fie l^intoeg. 

3]^r feib fein ftinb mel^r, Stl^ella. @uer $erg 
SP tnünbig, benn il^r liebt unb lü^tter aJlut 
3ji bei ber Siebe. S)en l^abt tl^r bemiefen. 
^ffx artet tnel^r mä) eures SaterS ©eift, 

1300 Slls nad^ ber aJlutter i^rem. 2)arum !önnt il^r l&ören, 
SSJaS f ie ni(^t fällig ift gu tragen* 

Xfjefla. 
3d^ bitt* eu(^, enbet biefe Vorbereitung. 
@et'S koaS ed fei. ^erauS bamit ! @S lann 



252 VOaUtn^tins tLob 

^iä) mti)x nid^t ängfttgcn, aU bicfct gingatifl. 
1305 S3aö ffobt H)x mir gu fagcu? ga^t c§ luig, 

3§t mü^t nur nid^t erfd^rcden — 

6§ ftcl^t bei cud^, bcm SJater einen großen ®ten|l 

3u Ictjien — 

Stella* 

S3et m i r ftünbe baS ! SBaö lann - 

^(rftftti* 
2Raj ^iccolomini liebt tnä). ^^x Bnnt 
1310 31&n unauflöSlid^ an ben SBater binben. 

Sraud^f 3 bogu meiner? 3p er eS nid^t fd^on? 

6r toar'S. 

Unb warum \oW er'3 nid^t mel^r fein, 
9»d&t immer bleiben? 

(Srftfiit. 

Sud^ am jtaifer l^ängt er. 

3lx^t mel^r, aU .^flid^t unb @]^re Don il^m f obenu 

^rftfttt. 

1315 38on feiner Siebe fobert man Semeife 

Unb ni(^t Don feiner ^l^re — ^flid^t unb 6IJre I 
S)aS fmb öielbeutig bo^)^)eIfinn'ge 5Ramen, 
3]^r foHt fie il^m auslegen, feine Siebe 
©oll (eine 6l&re i^m erllären. 



Dritter ^ufsug ; ^weitet 2Inftritt Ö53 

SSJie? 
®tafin. 

1320 @r foü bem ^aifer ober eud^ cntfagcn. 

SfieHa. 

@r tüirb ben Sater ö^tn in beu ^riöatftanb 
Scgietten. ^f)x öcrnal^ntt eS öon il^m fclbft, 
2Bie fel^r er lüünfd^t, bie SEBaffen tüegjulegen. 

6r foü fie nid^t toegleflen, ift bie SWeinung, 
1325 @r fott fie für ben SSatcr jiel^n. 

Sfiefla. 

©ein S3lut, 

©ein Seben mirb er für ben SBoter freubig 
SBermenben, menn il^m Unglimpf miberfül^rc. 

©rSfitt* 
3]^r tooüt mid^ nic^t erroten — 9?un, fo l^ört. 
2)er SSater ift öom ffaifer abgefallen, 
1330 ©tel^t im Segriff, fici^ ju bem Q^^inb ju f dalagen 
Wxt famt bem ganjen 4)eer — 

Zfittla. 

D meine 9Rutter ! 

6S brandet ein gro^eö S3eif|)ie(, bie 9lrmee 
3f]^m nad^iujiel^n. SDie ^iccolomini 
©tel^n bei bem ^tn in Slnfe^n ; fie bel^errfd^en \ 
133s 2)i^ 9Keinung, unb entfd^eibenb ift i^r SSprgang. 
2)eö SSaterg finb mir fidler burd^ ben ©ol^n — / 
— ^f)x l^abt je^t Diel in eurer ^anb. 

O iammeröoüe SRutter ! SSJeld^er ©treid^ be§ SEobeS 
6rtt)artet bid& ! — ©ie toirb'ö nid^t überleben. 



254 IPaOenfletns (Eo6 

Otrftfitt; 
1340 ©ie toirb in bü3 Slottoenbige \\ä) fügen. 

3(3^ !enne fic — ba§ Sfemc, künftige beängfiigt 
Sl^r f ürd^tenb ^erj ; mag unabänberlid^ 
Unb tüirflic^ ba ift, trägt fte mit Ergebung. 

XfieHa. 

D meine aJ^rtungSboUe ©eele — 3e|jt — 
1345 Sejt ift fie ba, bie falte ©d^edenSI&anb, 
S)ie in mein fröl^Iid^ hoffen fd^aubernb greift. 
^ä) toufef eS tüol^I — D gleid^, alä id^ ^ier eintrot, 
SSciöfagte mtr'§ ba§ bange SJorgefü^I, 
S)a6 über mir bie UnglüdSfteme ftünben — 
1350 S)od^ marum benF \ä) jeljt guerft an mid^ — 
D meine SWutter ! meine 3Kutter ! 

^rSfttt. 

gfa^t tnif. 

Sred^t ni(i^t in eitle jtlagen au§. Sr^altet 
2)em SSater einen Sreunb, tnä) ben ©eliebten, 
©0 tann ntkSf adeS gut unb glüdiid^ merben. 

1355 ®ut merben ! S3Ba§? SBir jinb getrennt auf immer! 
"ää), bat)on ift nun gar nid^t me^r bie 9lebe« 

@r lö^t eud^ nic^t ! @r tann nid^t Don eud^ lajfen. 

O ber Unglüd (id^ ! 

SBenn er eud^ mirtlid^ liebt, mtrb fein Sntfd^Iu| 
1360 ©efd^minb gefaxt fein. 

©ein Sntfd^Iu^ toirb bolb 



Dritter 2luf3ug ; Dritter 2Iuf tritt 255 

©cfafet fein, batan giocifelt nid^t. gntfd^Iufe I 
3[t ^ier nod^ ein gntfd^Iufe? 

@(vdfttt. 

3fa^t eud^. ^d) fföxt 
Sie aJlutter nal^n. 

S^eHa* 

aSie toerb' id^ il^ren Slnblid 



©ttragcn? 



®räfttt. 



JML^ 



Dritter 2tuftrttt. 

^er^ogin aur (»mn. 

©d^me|ter, mer toax f)\tx? 
«365 3^ ]^örte lebl^aft teben. 

©rafttt. 

6§ mar ntemanb» 

^eraogitt. 

^(!^ bin fo f(i^re(f]^aft. 3febeg SRoufd^en fünbiflt mir, 

2)cn fSfufetritt eine§ Unglücföboten an. 

ftönnt i^r mir fügen, ©c^mefter, mie eö ftel^t? 

SBirb er bem ftaifcr feinen SBiüen tljun, 

1370 S)em ftarbinal bie SReiter fenben? ©preci^t, 

^at er ben Queftenberg mit einer guten 

Slntmort entia jf en ? 

©rafttt. 

— 9iein, bog ffat er nid^t* 

^eraogitt. 
O bann ift'S aus 1 ^^ \tf)' ba§ trgfte lommen... 



256 WaUenfitxns (Cob 

©ic foerben il^n abfegen ; e§ mirb aUe^ lüicber 
1375 ©0 toerben, mie ju SRegenSpurg. 

©0 mirb'S 
9li(i^t metbcn. 5)icgmal ntc^t. ^afür fetb rul^ig. 

3:i6efla, luftig betvegt, ftürjt auf bie 9Rutt<r ^u unb fd^Tteftt fte metnenb in bte Stvt- 

it) bcr unbcugfam imbcjäl^mtc 9Kttnn ! 
I SBq§ l^ab' i(i^ nici^t getragen unb gelitten 
|3in biefer 6^e unglücföbollem Sunb ! 

1380 ^enn gteid^ mie on.ein feurig 9iab gefeffelt, 
3)aä raftloS eilenb, emig, l^eftig treibt, 
^xaä)t* \ä) ein ongjtboß Seben mit il^m ju, 
Unb ftet§ an jeine^ 2lbgrunb§ jäl^em 9ia..i)e 
©turjbrol^enb, fd^minbelnb riß er mxä) ba^in. 

1385 — 9lein, meine nici^t, mein ffinb. Safe bir mein ficiW 
3u tetner böfen SSorbebeutung merben, 
2)en ©tanb, ber ixä) ermartet, nic^t iierleibcn. 
@5 lebt lein gmeiter ?JricbIanb ; bu, mein ftinb, 
^aft beiner 5Ölutter ©d^idfal nic^t gu fürd^ten. 

1390 D löffen ©ie un§ fliel^en, liebe SWutter ! 

©(^neü! ©(J^neU! C)ier ift fein 2lufent^alt für un5. 
3febmebe näd^ftc ©tunbe brütet irgenb 
6in neues, ungel^eureS ©d^rccfbilb auS. 

^er^ogitt. 

S)ir tt)irb ein ruI^igereS 2o§ ! — 9lud^ »Ir, 
139s 3c^ unb bein SSater, fallen fd^öne Stage; 
2)er erften Saläre benf iä) nod^ mit Sufl. 
5)a toar er nod^ ber f röl^fici^ ©trebenbe, 
©ein ß^rgeig mar ein milb ermärmenb Qfcucr, 
3loä) ntd^ bie glömme, bie ^erjel^renb raft. . . , 



Dritter 2Iuf3ug ; Dritter 2luftritt 25? 

[400 3)er ffaifer liebte il^n, vertraute il^m, 

Unb tuaö et anfing, ba§ mufef t^m geraten. 
%oä) feit bem UnglUdStag gu 9le8en§t)utg, 
3)er il^h t)on feiner C)öt|' i^erunterftürste, 
3ft ein unflcter, ungefeü'ger ®eip 

1405 ^rgmö^nifd^, finfter, über il^n gefommen. 
3^n flo^ bie Slu^e, unb, bem alten ©lud, 
3)er eignen ftraft nid^t fröl^Iid^ mel^r öertrauenb, 
SBanbt' er fein ^erj ben bunfeln fünften gu, 
S)ie feinen, ber fie ^)flegte, nod^ beglüdt* 

Gräfin. 
14 10 ^f)x \tf)t'^ mit euren 2lugen — Slber iji 
S)aä ein ©efpröd^, momit tüir il^n ermarten? 
6r mirb balb ^ier fein, toifet il^r. ©oU er f te 
3n biefem Suftanb finben? 

ftomm, mein Stinh. 
a33if(^ beine Jl^ränen ab. 3eig' beinern SSater 

1415 @in l^eitreg Slntli^ — ©iel^, bie ©d^Ieife l^ier 
3fft Io§ — SDieö ^aar muß aufgebunben lücrben« 
ftomm, trodne beine Stl^ränen. ©ie entftellen 
2)ein l^olbes Sluge — SEBaä id^ fagen lüoKte ? 
3a, biefer ^iccolomini ift hoä) 

1420 6in lüürb'ger ßbefmann unb öott SSerbienft. 

^rftfltt* 

S)aS ijl er, ©d^toefter, 

Xf^ttla sur Gräfin, beängftigt. 

3:ante, lüoDt il^r mi(ä^ 
@ntf c^ulbigen ? ma eeien. 



SBo^in? S)er SJater fommt.- 



258 VOaUcnfttxns (Eob 

^ä) fann il^n je^t nid^t fel^n. 

@r tDtrb eud^ ober 
SSermiffen, nad^ cud^ fragen. 

$eraogitt. 

SEBarum gel^t fie? 

1425 @ä ift mir unerträgliiä^, i^n gu fcl^n. 
3§r ift tti(^t lüo^I. 

^eraogitt beforgt 

aSaS fe^lt bcm lieben ftinbe? 

fbtiU folgen bim ^rSuIein unb finb bef(^äftigt, fte surütf su^attcn. KBaOenlflr 

cifc^eint, im ®ef))iä(^ mit I^Oo. 



% 



Dierter auftritt. 

aBaQenfÜeitt* 

68 ijl nod^ ftiD im Säger? 

^affettfieitt* 

Smtoenifl ©tunben lann bic 3lai)xxä)t bo fein 
9luS ^rag, bafe biefe ^au|)tftabt unfer ifl. 
1430 5)ann fönnen mir bie SKoSte öon un§ toerfen, 
S)en l^iefigen Struppen ben get^anen ©d^ritt 
Sugleic^ mit bem ßrfolg gu miffen t^mu 
' 3n fold^en gaHen tl^ut baöjBeifpiel aM. 
2)er SRinfc^ ift ein naii^al^menbed ®ef(^ö|rf. 



Dritter ^lufsug ; IMerter 2(uftritt 259 

1435 Unb lüct bcr aSorbcrfte ift, fü^tt bic ©erbe. 
S)tc fraget Gruppen toiffen e§ nxä)i anberö, 
9llö bap bic ^ilfner SSöIfct un§ ge^ulbigt, 
Unb l^icr in ^ilfen foflcn fie un§ fd^tüörcn, 
SBcil man ju ^tag ba§ Seifpicl l^at gegeben^ 

1440 — 2)er Sutticr, fagft bu, f)at \xä) nun erflött? 

SluS freiem SErieb, unaufgcf otbert fam er, 
©i^ felbft, fein Regiment bir onjubteten. 

^attettfteitt. 

3lxä^t ieber ©timme, finb' i^ ift ju glauben, 

3)ie toatnenb fi^ im ©etsen löpt öernel^men» 
1445 Unö ju berücfen, borgt ber Sügengetft 

3la(f)af)mm\> oft bie Stimme t)on ber SBal^rl^eit 

Unb ftreut betrüglid^e Drafel au§. 

©0 i^ab' \6) biefem tt)ürbig braden OTann, 

3)em Suttler, ftilleS Unrecht abgubitten ; 
1450 3)enn ein ©efül^I, befe xä) nii^t SKeifter bin, 

tJurd^t mö(^t' id^'ö nid^t gern nennen, übcrfd^Ieid^t 

3n feiner Släl^e fd^aubernb mir bie ©inne, 

Unb l^emmt ber Siebe freubige SJeioegung. 

Unb biefer ateblid^e, bor bem ber ®eift 
'455 3Jli^ toarnt, xüä)t mir ba§ erfte ^fanb be§ ®lüi^. 

Unb fein gead^tet Seifpiel, jtoeifle nii^t, 
SBirb bir bie SJeften in bem ^eergeioinnen^ 

Sattettfteitt. 
3[e|t gel^ unb fd^idf' mir Qkxä) ben 3ffoIan 
©iel^er, xä) f)aV i^n mir noc^ jüngft berpflii^tet.. 
1460 äßit il^m tt)ifl xä) ben Slnfang mad^en. @e^ ! 

'^Üo^t^t $inau9 ; unterbeffen finb bie übrigen toieber bortoärt^ gefommen. 



260 .IPaüenfleins Zob 

©tcl^ ba, bie SRuttcr mit bct lieben %oi^ttx l 
2Bir toollen einmal t)on ©ef^f ten tu^n — 
ßommt ! SRid^ Detlangte, eine l^eitte ©tunbe 
3fm lieben Ätei§ bet SReinen ju Derieben. 

1465 SSit tt)aten lang' ni(3^t fo beifammen, SJtuber. 

^aUtn^ttin bei @eite, »ur Gräfin. 

Äann fie'5 betnel^men? 3ft fie botbeteitct? 

3loä) ni^t. 

SBaKettfiteftt. 

ßomm l^er, mein SRöbci^n I ©ej' bid^ ju mit ; 

@§ ift ein guter ®eift auf beinen fiip})en, 

®ie 9Kutter l^at mir beine ^ertigfeit 

1470 ©epriefen, eö foB eine jarte ©timme 

®eö 2BoPaut§ in bir ttjol^nen, bie bie ©eele 

Sejaubert. @ine fold^e Stimme braud^' 

^ä) jefet, ben böfen ®ämon ju bertreiben, 

®er um mein ^aupt bie fd^iüarjen Slügel fd^Iägt 

^eraogitt. 

1475 2Bo l^aft bu beine 3^*1^^, Stielte? Äomm. 

Safe beinem SBater eine ^robe l^ören 

SSon beiner ßunft. 

Xffttia. 

D meine SRutter! ®ottI 

^eraoßitt.^ 

ftomm, Stl^ella, unb erfreue beinen SSater. 

Stella. 

Sd^ fann nid^t, 9Ruttcr.— . 

©räfltt. 

Sie? aBa§ 4(t ba«, 5li*te? 



Dritter ^Ttifaug ; Ptertef 2(uftrttt 261 

Si|ena 8ur(Br&fin. 

1480 SBctfd^ont m^ — ©ingen ! — je^t in bicfet Slngff 
3)ct fd^toctbclabncn ©eclc -- bot il^tn fingen — 
S)cr meine 9Muttet ftürjt in§ ®ta6 ! _^ 

SBie, Stl^eflo, Saunen? ©oHbein gütiger SBatet 
Sergebli^ einen SBunf d^ geäußert l^aben ? 

®rSfltt. 
1485 ^ier ift bie 3^^^^* 

D mein ®ott — SBie lonn iä) — 

4^&(t hai ^nftrument mit iittember l^anb ; ifyct @ee(e arbeitet im i^eftigften 

ftam)>f, unb im ttugenblid, ba fie aitfangen foU, au fingen, fd^aubert fte in» 

fämmen, koirft bas 3nfttument toeg unb ge^t fd^neU ab. 

$eraogttt. 
3Wein ftinb — 0, fie ift f ranf ! 

SBalletifiteiit. 
aSaS ijl bem 2Räbd^en? pflegt fie fo ju fein? 

O^rftfiit. 

5lun, toeil fte e§ benn felbft betrat, fo tt)ill 
3l\xä) xä) nid^t länget fc^meigen. 

SBalleitfteiti. 

SQBie? 
©rftfttt. 

©ie liebt il^m 

SBattettfteitt. 
1490 Siebt! SBen? 

Q^rftfitt. 

S)en ^iccolomini liebt fie. 

^ofl bu e§ nid^t bemetft? 2)ie ©(ä^meftet oud^ ni^t? 

$era0öitt. 

O mar e§'bie§, toaS il^t ba§ ^tj bellemmte l 



262 rDaUcnjIeins (Eob 

©Ott fcgne Vxä), mein ff inb ! ®u batffl 
^xä) bcincr SQBal&I nid^t fd^ämcn. 

@rftfitt» 

3)iefc »eifc — 

1495 2Bcnn*§ bcinc W)[xä)t nxä)i gctocfcn, \ä)xexV^ 
SDir fclbcr gu. 2)u l^ättcft einen anbern 
Segleiter M^kn foHen I 

SBaffenfteiti. 

2Betfe er'§? 

@raftti. 

@r l^op fte ju befi Jen. 

^affenftettt. 

€)offt 

. ©ie ju beplen — 3ft bet ^nnge toü? 

@rftftti. 

1500 9lun mag fie'ö felbet l^öten ! 

^atteitftettt. 

2)ie ^rieblftnbettn 
35ettlt et babon ju tragen? 9lun ! 2)er Sinfatt 
©efäüt mir ! 3)ie ©ebanfen ftel^en il^m nid^t niebrig. 

®rftfttt. 

SQBeil bu fo biete @unjl il^m ftet§ bejeugt, 

©0 — 

SBaffenftetti. 

SQBifl er mid^ aud^ enbUc^ nod^ beerben* 

1505 5lun ja ! ^ä) lieb' il^n, ffaW il^n mxt ; ma§ aber 

^at baö mit meiner 2:o(^ter ^anb ju fd^affen? 

©inb eö bie 3:öd^ter, [inb'S bie einjagen ftinber, 

SQBomit man feine ®un[t bezeugt? 

©ein abeliger ©inn unb feine ©itten — . . 



Dritter 2lnf3Mcj; Diertcr :iuftritt 268 

^aaenftettt. 
15 lo gttüctben il^m mein ^etj, nii^t meine 2o(i^ter^ . 

©ein ©tonb unb feine 9l^nen — ,J'' 

Sßoflettftettt. .r '^ 

3I^nen! 2Ba§I 

6r ift ein Untettl^an, unb meinen ©ibam^^*^'-'^'^'''^' 
SQBiü iä) mit auf @utopen§ Sl^ronen fui^en. 

D liebet C^^i^Jöfl I ©tteben ton nt(3^t allgu^od^ ( 
151 5 €>^uauf, ba^ mit ju tief ni(i^t fallen mögen. 

^aaettfteiti. 

8ie§ xä) mit'ö fo biel f often, in bie ^bff 

3u lommen, übet bie gemeinen Rauptet 

®et SRenfd^en megjutagen, um julefet 

®ie SebenStoße mit g^meinet 
J520 aSetioanbtfd^aft ju bef(3^Uefeen? ^ab' id^ batum — 

$Iö^(i(^ plt er inne, fid^ faffenb. 

©ie ift ba§ Sinnige, tt)a§ t)on mit nai^bleibt 

Sluf 6tben; eine Ätone tt)itt iä) fe^n 
■l Sluf il^tem Raupte obet mill nid^t leben. 

Sffiag? 3lfle§ — alle^ fefe' id^ btan, um f ie 
1525 ated^t gtofe ju mad^en — ja, in bet 3Winute, 

SQBotin toit fpted^en — 

er öcjlnnt ft(§. 

Unb id^ foßte nun, 
SBie ein »eid^l^etj'get 5ßatet, tt)a§ fid^ getn l^at 
Unb liebt, fein bütgetlid^ juf ammengeben ? 
Unb je^t foB id^ baS tl^un, je^t eben, ba id^ 
1530 Stuf mein DoBenbet SQBetf ben ßtanj lüifl fe^en — 
9lein, fie ift mit ein langgefpatteS ff leinob, 
S)ie l^öd^fte, le^te 9Wünje meines ®ä)ai^t^, 



264 IPallcnftcins Cob 

9li(]^t ntebtiget fürtüal^r gcbcnl' t^ jtc 
2tl§ um ein ff önigsfccptcr loöguf^lagen — 

^erjöfilit. 

1535 D tneiu ©cmal^I! ©icj bauen immer, bauen 
Siö in bie SQBoIfen, bauen fort unb fort 
Unb benfen nid^t bran, ba| ber fd^male ®runb 
S)a§ f (^tt)inbelnb fd^manle SSerf nid^t tragen lann. 

^aUtnfitia m (Bräfin. 

taft bu il^r angelünbigt, meldten SSol^npl 
ä) \f)x beftimmt? 

®rftfitt* 
^oä) nid^t. entbecff S i^r felbfl. 

^eraofittt. 

SBie? ©el^en mir naä) ftämtl^en nid^t jurüdf? 

Stein. 

$era00itt« 
Ober fonft auf leinet ^l^rer ®üter? 

SBattettfteitt. 

©ie tt)ürben bort nid^t fieser fein. 

$era00itt. 

5ttid^t ftc^r 

3n ffaifer§ Sonben, unter ffaiferS @d^u|? 

Sa^attenftetti. 

1545 2)en l^at beö QfrieblanbS (Sattin nid^t ju l^offen. 

D ©Ott, bis bal^in l^aben ©ie'8 gebrad^tl 

^affenftettt. 

3n ^oflanb »erben Sie ©d^u^ finben. 

3Bo«f 

Sie fenben unö in lut^erifd^e Sänber? 



Dritter 2luf3ug ; fünfter :iuftritt 265 

Sa^attetifteitt. 
2)ct ^nioq ^rang ton Sauenburg lütrb 3il^r 
1550 ©eleitSmann ha^xn fein. 

Sber Sauenburget? 
3)er*S mit bem ©d^weben l^ält, be§ ßaiferö S^einb? 

SBattettfitettt« 
3)e5 ftotfetS Q^einbe fmb bie meinen ni(3^t mel^r. 

©etsoöitt 

fie^t ben ^etjog unb bie ©räfitt fc^retfenSOoII an. 

3|i'5 alfo ma^r? g§ ift? ©ie finb gcftürgt? 
©inb bom ffommanbo abgefefet? D ®ott 
155s 3ni ©immel! 

@tafitt feittDörtd sunt ^exio^, 

Saffen toir fie bei bem ©tauben* 
5)u fiel&fi, bap fie bie Sffial^rl^eit ni(3^t ertrüge. 



fünfter 2tuftrttt. 

®raf Sersn». Vorige. 
@rafttt. 

2erj!^! SQBaSifti^m? Beld^eS Silb be§ ©(3^tecfen§, 
Stfö l&ätf er ein ©efpenft gefe^n ! 

iCSaHenftein bei Seite ftt^enb, l^eimtit^. 

31^3 bein Sefe^l baft bie ftroaten reiten ? 

^attettfteitt. 
15^ 3S^ toei^ t)on nid^ts. 

Straff. 

SBtr finb berraten I 



266 XVaütnftexns €ob 

©ie finb babon, l^cut mä)t, bic Söget au(j^, 
Scer [teilen aBc 3)ötfer in ber SRunbc. 

SBalleitfteiit. 

Unb 3foIan? 

3)cn ]^a|i bu jo t)crf(]^t(ft. 
^attenfteiit. 

Sers!t|. 

5Rid^t? S)u ^oft i^n nid^t bcrfd^idt? 9lud^m(^l 
1565 S)cn 3)cobat? ©tc finb öerfd^munbcn bcibc. 



Sec^fter Jluftritt 

^at bir ber 2:erjl^ — 

Xer$!4* 

6r »cife aUeö. 

ßolalto, ftauni^ V\ä) üerlafjen? — 

Teufel l 

aBattetiftettt minet. 
©tifl! 



Dritter Olufjug ; Sc^jler :inftrttt 267 

@rftftti 

l§at fie tooit toettem Sngfttid^ beoi^ac^tet, tritt ^inju. 

Serjl^! ©Ott! SOBoö fliebt^ö? SBa§ ift gef d^c^n ? 

^attettfteitt im »egriff, aufjubretl^ett. 

1570 IRid^tö I fiofet unö gelten* 

6§ ift nid^ts, Sl^ercfc. 

iJltd^tg? ©e^' id^ nid^t, baft aM Scbcnöblul 

2lu§ euren getfterbleid^en SBangen toid^, 

®o| fclbft bct ©ruber S^affutig nur erlünftelt? 

$age fommt. 

6in Slbjutant fragt nad^ beut (Srofen SEerjI^. 

^16. ^erat^ folgt bem ^agett. 

1 575 ^ox\ ma§ er bringt — iu sao 3)a§ !onnte nxd)i f l^eimltd^ 
©efd^el^en ol^ne SReuterei — SBer l^ol 
2)ie 3&aä)t an ben 2:i^oren? 

2:iefenba(]^. 
SBaHenfiteitt. 
Sa^ Sliefenbad^ ablöfen unöerjüglid^ 
Unb 2:erjl^§ ©renabiere auf jiel^n — ^öre I 
1580 ^aft bu t)on Suttlern ffunbf(3^aft? 

»tto. 

aSuttlern traf \ify. 

®Uxä) ip er fetter l^ier. ®er l^ält bir feft. 

300 ge^t. ^aUenftein toiU i^m folgen. 

®räfttt. 

Sap il^n nid^t öon bir, ©d^mefter ! ^alt' il^n auf — 
6S ift ein Unglücf — 



268 VOaütn^e'xns (Eob 

©toper ©Ott! S8a§ijl'g? 

SBaKettfieitt ertoe^rt ftd^ il^rer. 

©cib ru^ig ! Safet mtc^ ! ©d^mcjicr ! Siebet SBci.b, 
1585 SBir finb im Sager ! S)a ift'§ nun nic^t anberS, 
2)a mcci^feln ©türm unb ©onncnfd^cin gcfd^tüinb, 
©ddtocr lettfen fid^ bie j^eftigcn ©cmüter, 
Unb Stulpe nie beglürft be§ S^ül^rcrS ^oupt— 
Söenn id) fofl bleiben, gel^t ! 2)enn übel ftimtht 
1590 Scr SBeiber ff läge ju bem Stl^un ber 3Jlänner. 

@T Iota gelten. Xerjft) lommt ^urüd. 

SIeib' i^ier. 9Son biefem fjenfter mufe man'ä fel^n. 

SBattettfteiti aur o^iäfin. 
@e^t, ©(i^toefter ! ^ 

®rftftm 
SRimmermel^r I 

SBattettfteim 

filiert fte bei @eite, mit einem bebeutenben SBittt auf bie ^^er^ogiiu 

ai&erefcl 
ft/imm^ Bd^tDefter, koeil et eiS befiel^lt. 



Dritter :iuf3U9 ; Siebenter auftritt 269 

Siebenter 2tuftritt. 

föaffettfteilt an9 Srenfter tretenb. 

SBaSötebf^'benn? 

6§ ifl ein aiennen unb 3ufanimenlauf cn 
1595 Sei allen %x\xpptn. Sliemanb wei^ bie Urfa(ä^'. 

®e]&eimni§boII, mit einer finftem ©tille, 

©teilt j[ebe§ 6orp§ \\(i) unter feine Qfal^nen, 

3)ie 2:iefen6a(^er ntad^en Böfe SRienen, 

3lnx bie SBaHonen ftel^en abgefonbert 
n6oo 3n i^rem fiager, laffen niemanb gu 

Unb leiten ftd^ ö^f^jt fo toie fie t)fleflcn* 

Sa^aKenfteitt. 

3eiflt ^ßiccolomini fid^ unter il&nen? 

3Jlan \\xäft x^n, er ift nirgenbs onjutreffen. 

^allettftettt. 
SBqö überbrachte benn ber Stbjutant? 

1605 3]^n fd^icften meine Äegimenter ab, 

©ie fiä^mören noci^mals Streue bir, erwarten 
»öD Äriege^Iuft ben Stuf ruf gum ®ef ed^te. 

^atteitfiteitt. 
SBie aber fam ber Särmen in ba§ Säger? 
@S fönte ja bem ©eer derfd^miegen bleiben, 

1610 Sis fid^ ju ^rog baS ©lücf für un§ entfd^ieben. 

XergfQ. 
O ba^ bu mir geglaubt ! 3loä) geftern abenb« 
Sefd^tt)uren toir bid^, ben Dctaüio, 



270 rDaücnflcins tfob 

SDen Bä)kxä)tx, au§ ben Jl^orcn nid^t gu lofjcn ; 
2)u gabft bic ^fcrbc felbcr \f)m jut 3^Iu(3^t — 

^aUettfiteiti. 

1615 2)a§ alte Sieb ! @tnmal für aücmal, 

3tx6)t^ mtf)x don biefcm t^örid^tcn SJerbad^t ! 

SDcm Sfolani l^aft bu anä) getraut, 
Unb lüar ber 6r[te hoä), ber bid^ öerliep. 

SBaffetifteiit. 

3^ jog il^n gejiern erft ou§ feinem @Ienb. 
1620 ga^r' l^in ! ^ä) f)aV auf 2)anf ja nie gered^net. 

Unb fo pnb aße, einer loie ber anbre. 

Unb tl^ut er Unre(3^t, bafe er don mir gel^t? 
6r folgt bem ®ott, bem er fein Seben lang 
3tm ©pieltifd^ l^at gebient. - 9Kit meinem ©lüde 

1625 (Bä)lo^ er ben Sunb unb brid^t i^n, ntd^t mit mir. 
SBar id^ il^m, toaö er m ir? 3)a§ ©d^iff nur bin idfi, 
9luf baö er feine Hoffnung l^at gelaben, 
9Kit bem er tool^Igemut ba§ freie 9Keer 
S)urc^fegelte ; er fielet e§ über flippen 

1630 ©efäl^rlid^ geljn unb rettet fd^nefl bie SBare^^.^:^^ 
Seid^t, tt)ie ber SSogel don bem toirtbaren Stt^rffl^f 
SBo er geniftet, fliegt er don mir auf, 
Äein menfd^Iid^ Sanb ift unter un§ jerriffen. 
3a, ber derbient, betrogen \\^ ju fel^n, 

1635 S)er ©erg gefud^t bei bem (Sebanlenlofen ! 
9)Jit fd^neß derlöfd^ten 3ügen fd^reiben fid^ 
SDeS SebenS Silber auf bie glatte ©tirne, 
5»id6tS faßt in eine§ SufenS fiiflen ®runb, 



Dritter :iuf3U9; 2Ic^tcr :iuftrttt 271 

gin muntrer ©inn beiregt bie leidsten ©äfte; •'"" "" 
1640 S)od^ feine ©eele mörmt baö ßingemeibe» 

2)od^ m'6ä)i' \ä) mi(3^ ben glatten ©tirnen liebet, 
9n§ jenen tiefgefurd^ten anvertrauen. 



2td?ter 2tuftritt. 

SBaKetifteiti. Xivft% ^üo tommt toütenb. 



Serrot unb 5Keuterei ! 

^a ! tt3a§ nun njieber? 

2)ie Siefenbad^er, al§ i^ bie Orbre gab, 
1645 ©ic abgulöfen — ^flid^tbergeffne ©d^elmcn ! 

5lun? 

SBa§ benn? 

©ie öertoeigern ben ©e^orfam* 

©0 lafe jie nieberf(3^te^en ! D gieb Orbre ! 

SBattettfteitt. 
(Seiaffen ! SBeld^e Urfad^' geben fie? 

ftein anbter fonft l^ab' il^nen ju befel^Ien, 
1650 9Iis ©eneraüeutnant ^iccolomini. 



272 maHenfteirts (Eob 

^attenfteitt. 
aOBaS — aSieiftbag? 

©0 "SfaV cr*§ J^interloRcn 
Unb etgcnpnbig porgcjcigt t)om ft aifct. 

SSom ff aifer — C)örft W^, gürfl ! 

2luf feinen antrieb 
©inb geftern aud| bie Oberfien entmi(i^n,' 

Xer$f4» 

»655 C)örftbu'§! 

9lud^ 9)lontecucuü, ßoroffa 
Unb nod^ \tS)^ ortbre ©enetole »erben 
Sermifet, bie et bereb't f)ai, il^m ju folgen. 
®a§ l^ab' er aßeS f(]^on feit lange f(]^riftlid^ 
Sei fid^ gel^abt t)om ftaifer unb no(^ lüngft 
i66o 6rft abgerebet mit bem Oueftenberger. 

SSaHenftein ftnft auf einen @tu^t unb toer^üHt ftd^ baS Qkfi^t 

Xera!^. 
O l^ätteft bu mir bo$ geglaubt ! 



neunter 2tuftrttt* 

OviHn. Smrige. 
O^rftfttt. 

^ä) lann bie ?tngft — x^ lann'ö nid^t länget tragen. 
Um ©otteSmlKen, fügt mir, tpaS es ift. 



Dritter Jlnfaug ; Iteunter ^luftritt 273 

35ie Keflimcnter faden bon ung ab. 
1665 @raf ^iccolomini tft ein SSerräter. 

@räfttt. 

D meine Sl^nung ! 

@türit aus bem Smmtt, 

©ätf man mir geglaubt ! 
3)a pel^ft bu'8, »ie bie ©terne bir gelogen ! 

IGSatteitfteitt richtet ftc^ auf. 

35ie ©terne lügen nid^t, ba§ aberift 

©efd^el^en »iber ©ternenlauf unb @(3^icffal.. 
1670 35ie ftunft ift reblid^, bod^ bie§ falfd^e $erj 

Sringt Sug unb SErug in ben »al^tl^aff gen ^immel. 

9lut auf bet SQBal^rl^eit rul^t bie SSal^rfagung ; 

Sffio bie Statur auö il^ren ©renjen toanfet, 

3)a irret aüe SBiffenfd^aft. Bar eS 
1675 6in 9lberglaube, menf(3^Ii(^e ©eftaü 

3)urd^ leinen fold^en Ärgiüol^n ju entel^ren, 

D nimmer fd^m' \ä) biefer ©c^iüad^l^eit mid^ ! 

Äeligion ift in ber Siere Jrieb,^ . ^.^t 

68 trinit ber SQBilbe felbft nid^t mit bem Opfer, 
1680 3)em er ba§ ©d^mert mü in ben Saufen fto^en. 

35a8 »ar lein ^elbenftüdf, Dctabio ! 

Slid^t beine ftlugl^eit fiegte über meine, , 

5)ein f^Ied^te§ ^erj l^at über mein gerabeö . . 

®en fd^nblid^en Striump^ badon getragen. 
1685 ftein ©d^ilb fing beinen 9Korbftreid^ auf, bu fül^rteft 

31« rud^lo^ auf bie unbefd^üjte S3ruft ; . . : . • 

Sin ftinb nur bin id^ gegen fold^e SBaffen. 



274 IPaflenfletns Zob: 

^cfjnter 2tuftntt. 

iBoHge. Rüttler. 

O fiel^ ba ! Suttlev 1 baö ift nod& ein S^reunb ! 

^aüenftetit 

ge^t i^m mit au?^ge6retteten Firmen entgegen unb umfaßt i^n mit ^r^Iic^ldt 

ftomm an mein $erg, bu alter ÄrieflSflefä^rte ! 
1690 @o tool^I t^ut ni(^t ber ©onne ©lief im 2enj, 
31I§ S^reunbeS 3lnflefid^t in fold^er ©tunbe. 

»ttttJer. 

5!Kein ©eneral — id^ lomme — 

SSaHenfteitt, 

fi^ auf feine @^u(tent le^nenb. 

Söeipt bu'ä f(^on? 
S)er 3llte l^at bem flatfer mid^ verraten. 
3Ba§ fagft bu? S)reifeig ^af)xt i)dbtn mir 

1695 3iifön^"^^^ aufgelebt unb nuSge^alten. 
3n einem S^elbbett l^aben mir gefd^Iafen, 
3lu§ einem ®Ia§ getrunlen, einen 33iffen 
©eteilt ; id^ ftüjte mid^ auf tl^n, mie id^ 
3luf beine treue ©d^ulter je^t mid^ [tü^e, 

1700 Unb in bem 3lugenblirf, ba liebeDüH 
SSertrauenb meine S3ruft an feiner fd^Iägt, 
ßrfie^t er fid^ ben «orte«, ftid^t ba§ 9Kejfer 
9Ktr liftig lauernb, langfam in ba§ 4>^rj ! 

(&x berbirgt t>ai ©eftc^t an iButtterS iBruft. 

»ttttJer» 

SSerge^t ben S^alfd^en ! Sagt, toaS.moBi tl^r tl^un? 

aHoÄenpeiit. 

1705 SBol^I, tooi)l gefproi^en. fjal^re l^in ! ^ä) bin 
3toä) immer reid^ an jjreunben ; bin iä) mä)t? 



Dritter 5l»f3ug ; §e!^ntci Cluftritt 275 

2)a§ ©(iiictfal liebt mid) nod^, bcnn eben je^t, 
3;)a cö be§ ^eud^lcrö Stüdc mir cntlarbt, 
4)at cö ein treuem ^crj mir jugcfcnbct. 

1 710 3lxä)t^ mel^r bon il^m» S)enlt uid^t, ba$ fein SSerluft 
SKid^ fci^merje, ! mid^ fi^mergt nur ber betrug. 
®enn mcrt unb teuer tüaren mir bie Seiben, 
Unb jener 5!Kaj, er liebte mid^ toal^rl^aftig, 
^r \)at mid^ nid^t getäufd^t, er nid^t — ©enug, 

1 7 1 /^enug baöon ! !3e^t gilt e§ f d^neHen SRat — 
®er SReitenbe, ben mir ®raf ÄinSlQ fd^idft 
?lu§ ^rag, !ann jeben Slugenblidf erfd^einen» 
2Ba§ er audd bringen mag, er barf ben 5Weutern 
5Rid^t in bie 4>änbe faflen. 2)rum gefd^minb, . 

1720 ©d^idt einen fidlem 33oten tl^m entgegen, 
S)er auf gel^eimem SBeg il^n ju mir fül^re. 

3Ilo toiti geigen. 

9Kein g^elbl^err, mn ertüartet il^r? 

WaU^nfttxn. 
S)en ßilenben, ber mir bie 5lad^rid^t bringt, 
Sie es mit ^rag gelungen. 

»ttttkr. 

^x\m I 

SSaaettftein* 



S3iat(er* 
1725 ©0 tt)ipt il^r'S nid^t? 

SBa§ benn? 
3nS Sager f am ? 



SBa§ ift eud^? 



SBie biefer Särmen- 



276 XVaUen^ems Cob 

SSaUeufteitt« 
SBtc? 

3encr Sotc — 

3lun? 
6r tft l^erctn. 

Xtt^tti unb ^Uo. 

6r tft leerem? 

SSattenfteitt* 

9Ketn »otc? 

mttut. 

©cit mcl^rcrn ©tunbcn. 

SBattettfteitt« 

Unb td^ tüct^ c§ ntd^t? 

S3tttt(er« 

S)lc SBad^c fing tl^n auf. 

3Ä0 fta]n^)ft mit bem guB. 

3Serbam,mt ! 

©ein 33rief 

1730 J^ft aufflcbrod^cn, läuft burd^'g ganje Saget — 

SBaUenftetn gefpannt. 
3]^r mifet, toaö er cntl^ält? 

Rüttler bet>enfli(^. 

2ief ragt mid^ ntd^t I 
D — m^ uns, 3110 ! SllleS ftürjt sufammen ! 

SSalTettfieitt. 

SScrl^el^lt mir nid^t§. 3d^ fann baä ©d^Rmmfte l^ören, 
^^ragiltt)cr(oren? ^\i'^? ©efte^t mir'S frei. 



Dritter 2Iuf3ug; €Iftcr 2Iiiftritt 277 

fßvHUt. 

1735 ©8 tji Derlorcn. 3lHe gtcgimcntcr 

3u äubmctS, %abox, Sraunau, ßöniflingtä^, 
3u Srünn unb 3^09"^ ^^bcn cud^ bcrlaffctt, 
®em ftatfcr neu gcj^ulbigct, tl^t fclbft 
9Ktt Rxmt\), %txi% ^üo fctb gcäd^tct. 

Zethtti unb gno «eigen ©djretren unb 38ut. SSaaenftein bleibt feft unb 

gefaxt fielen. 

SBaKettfteitt nac^ einer $aufe. 

1740 6§ t[t cntfd^tcbcn, nun tft'ö gut — unb fi^ncll 
Sin xä) gcl^cilt Don ollen 3toeifeIöquaIen ; 
®tc »ruft ift tüieber frei, ber ®eift ift l^eH, 
'^aä)t mu^ e§ fein, n)o 8^rieblanb§ ©terne ftral^Ien. 
SRit gögernbem 6ntfc^Iu^, mit n)antenbem ©emüt 

«745 3og i^ baö ©d^mert, xä) tl^af § mit SBiberftreben, 
®a es in meine SBol^I no(i& n)ar gegeben ! 
9lottt)enbigIeit ifi ta, ber 3^^if^I Pi^^t 
3e^t fed^f Id^ für mein ^oupt unb für mein Sekn. 

St gebt ab. 2)ie ttnbern folgen. 



€Iftcr auftritt. ^ 

@)rafin £er^ 

fontmt au§ beut Seiten^imnter. 

9letn I Id^ lann'S länger nid^t — 2Bo finb fie? %m 

«750 311 I^^t* ®i^ Iflff^^ "li^ flß^i^ — öflein 
3n biefer fürd^terlidfien SIngft — ^ä) mu^ 
SWid^ gmingen t)or ber ©d^mefier, rul^ig fd^einen 
Unb oüe Oualen ber bebrängten ©ruft 
3n mir Derfd^Iie^en — baö ertrag' xä) nid^t ! 

1755 — SBenn eS uns fel^I fd&Iögt, menn er ju bem ©darneben 
aWit leerer ^onb^ alß gflüt^tling, mü^te lommen^ 



278 VOaUen^eins Zob 

\ 
3lxä)i als geeierter Sunb^gcnoffe, jiattl^, 

©efolgt t)on cinc§ $ccrc§ SKad^t — SBcntt toir 

3Son Sanb gu Sanbe, tüie bcr ^falggraf , müpten ttmnbera 

1760 6tn fci^möl^I^ SDenfmal bcr gcfalincn ®röpc — 

Wxn, btcfcn SEag tüiD t(3^ nici^t fd^aun ! unb fötint' 

@r felbft c§ aud^ ertragen, fo ju finicn, 

^(S) trüg'S tiid^t, fo gefunfen xf)n gu fcl^n. 



StPöIfter 2fuftrttt. 

Xfitlla )Dia bie ^eriogitt aurüct^afteiL 

D liebe SKutter, bleiben ©ie jurüd ! 

$eraogitt. 

1765 5lein, l^ier ift nod^ ein fd^redliddeö ©el^eimnis, 
2)a§ mir öerl^el^It toirb — Sffiarum meibet mid^ 
S)ie ©d^tüefter? SBarum fe^' id^ fie öott «ngft 
Um^ergiftrieben? SBarum bic^ Doü ©d^redfen? 
Unb mag bebeuten biefe [tummen SBinfe, 

1770 2)ie bu berftol^Ien J^eitnlid^ mit il^r njeddfelfi? 

mä)t^, liebe 5Kutter ! 

^craofltit» 

©(^mefter, iä) mill'ä loijfen* 

@räfitt* 

2Ba§ l^ilffs aud^, ein ©el^eimniö brauö ju mad|en ! 
Säfet fid^'S Derbergen? S^rül^er, fpäter mu^ 
®ie'§ bod^ Dernel^men lernen unb ertragen. . 
1775 5Fiid[)t 3^it iffs je^t, ber ©d^mäd^c nad^gugebett, 
ajiut ift uns not unb ein gefaxter @eiji, 



Dritter 2Iuf 3U9 ; Dretsel^nter 2luf tritt 279- 

Unb in bcr ©täric muffen mir unö ü6en. 
3)rum ßeffer, cS entfci^cibet \\ä) il^r ©d^idfal 
3Kit einem SBort — 5Dlan l^intergel^t eud^, ©d^mcfier. 
1780 3l&t flioubt, ber ^etjog fei entfe^t — ber ^^x^oq 
3ft nid^t entfeftt ^ er ift — 

^l^efla iUT Gräfin ge^enb. 

Bont i^r [ic töten? ^ 

S)er ^tgofl iji — 

Xffttia, 

bte 9(Tme um Me SRutter f^(agenb. 

O ftanb^aft, meine SKutter I 

@rftfltt. 
6mp5rt l^at jtd^ ber C)erä09, gu bem g^einb 
4)at er fid^ fc^lagen tüollen, bie 3lrmee 
1785 4>flt il^n öerlaffen, unb e§ ift mifelunflen. 

Oa^renb biefer %8orte »anlt bie ^erjogin unb faßt o^nmöc^tig in bie 9lnne 

i^rer ^od^ter. 



(Sin groger ^aai beim ^er.^og t>on grieblanb. 

Dreisefjnter lluftritt 

SSaKenfieitt fm ^arnift^. 

a)u l^aff ä erreid^t, Octaöio ! — gaft bin xä) 
3ett fo Derlaffen mieber, al§ id^ einft 
35om SRegenSpurger ^ürftentoge ging. 
3)0 l^atf iä) ni(i^t§ me^r qI§ mid^ felbft — bod) moS 
1790 6 in 3Mann lonn tücrt fein, l^obt il^r fd^on erfal^ren, 
2)en ©d^mud ber 3tt)eige l^abt i^r abgel^auen, 
2)0 flcl^' id^, ein entlaubter ©tamm ! S)od^ innen 
3m 5Korfe lebt bie fd^offenbe ©emalt. 



280 XOaUtnfttins Zob 

2)te fproffenb eine S93elt au3 ftd^ geboren. 

1795 ©^on einmal galt id^ eud^ ftatt eines ^eet§, 
^ä) gingelner. ©al^ingefd^molien Dor 
®er fd^meb'fci^en ©törle maren eure ^re, 
2tm 2tä) fanl %xür), euer le^ter 4>ort, 
3n§ Saierlanb, mie ein gefd^tDoüner ©trom, 

1800 6rgo| fi(i^ biefer ©uftaö, unb ju SBien 
SiTfeiner ©of bürg jittertc ber ftaifer. 
©olbaten teuren teuer, benn bie ÜRenge 
©el^t naä) bem ©lud — ®a tounbte man bie ?[ugen 
9luf mxä), ben ^d\n in ber 9lot ; e§ beugte [xä) 

1805 S)er ©tolj be§ ftaifers öor bem ©d^mergelränlten, 
^ä) fönte aufftel^n mit bem ©d^öpfungStoort 
Unb in bie l^o^len Säger SKenfd^en fammeln. 
^i) tf)at% ®ie SErommel toarb gerührt. 5»ein 9lame 
®ing, toie ein flriegSgott, burd^ bie SBelt. S)cr ^flug, 

1810 S)ie SBcrfftott mirb berlaffen, alles totmmelt 
S)er altbefannten ^offnungSfol^ne ju — 
— 3loä) fül^r id^ mid^ benfelbcn, ber xi) mar ! 
e§ ift ber ©eift, ber fid^ ben ftör|)er baut, 
Unb S^rieblanb mirb fein Sager um \xä) füllen. 

»815 S^ül^rt eure Staufenbe mir fü^n entgegen, 
©ettjoljnt n)ol)l finb fte, unter mir ju fiegen, 
5lid^t gegen mid^ — SBenn ^aupt unb ©lieber fid^ trennen, 
®a mirb fid^ jeigen, mo bie ©eele mol^nte. 

^Uo unb Serafi) treten ein. 

9Kut, 3freunbe, 9Kut ! SBir finb nod^ nid^t ju »oben. 
1820 gfünf {Regimenter Sterjl^ finb nod^ unfer 

Unb SuttlerS madfre ©d^aren — SKorgen jiö^t 
6in 4)eer ju un§ öon fed^jel^ntaufenb ©d^meben. 
9lid^t mäd^f ger mar id^, aU xi) bor neun Sauren 
3luSaog, bem ftaifer ®eutfd^lanb gu erobern. 



Dritter Slufjug; Viex^tiinttt 2Iuftritt 281 

Sorige* Kettmuim, ber ben trafen 2:etal^ bet @ette fttbst unb mit i^m Mäit 

^tt%^ hu 92eumantt. 

1825 2Ba5 fuci^cn ftc? 

fBottenftetit« 

2Baö gtcbfS? 

3^^n ftütajftcre 
35on ^o})))cn]^etm verlangen btd^ im Flamen 
2)cS aicgtntents ju fptcd^cn. 

fBattettfteist fd^neS ju IReumann. 

Sa^ ftc fommcn. 

SReumann gel^t l^inauS. 

SaDon etmarf iä) etiDoS. ©ebct Sld^t, 

Sic jtocifcin nod^ unb ftnb no(i^ ju gcminncn. 



^finf$el?nter 2tüftrttt 

SBttHeiilleiit« SlersA^* 3tto* d^lhi ftfiraffiere, bon einem befreiten gefa^rt, mar» 
Wcren auf itttb ftennt 1t(!^ nac!^ bem ftommanbo in einem ®(ieb ttor ben ^erjog, bie 

^onneuTd mad^enb. 

fBaUenfteitt, 

na^htm er ite eine 3^tlang mit ben Stugen gemeffen, ^um befreiten. 

1830 3d^ fcnne btd^ idoI^I. S)u Mft au§ Srügg' in S^Ianbcrn, 
S)ctn 5lom' ift 5Kcrc9* 

befreiter. 

^eintid^ SWcrc^ l^cife' ifi. 

fBaffettftettt. 

I)u tourbefi obgefd^nitten auf bem 9Karf4 



282 Waüen^tins (Eob . 

aSon ^cffifd^cn umringt unb [(iilugft ixä) bur^ 
9Kit l^unbcrt aä)t^\Q Wmn bürd^ i^rcr SEaufenb. 

©efreiter. 

1835 ©0 iff §, mein ©eneral. 

äBattenfteitt* 

2Ba§ tüurbc bir 
gür bicfe modErc St^at? 

®efreiter. 

2)ie ßl^r', mein ^ribl^^rr, 
Um bie id^ bat, bei btefem ®otp§ ju fcienen. 

äBattenftein tucnbct fic^ äu einem Stnbem. 

2)u marft borunter, al§ ic^ bie S^reimittigen 
©erouö liefe treten auf bem Miltenberg, 
1840 ®ie fd^meb'fci^e Batterie l^inmeg gu nel^men* 

3toeiter tfirofflen 

©0 ift*§, mein gelb^err. 

^ä) Dergeffe feinen, 
9Kit bem id^ einmal SBorte l^ab' gemed^felt. 
©ringt eure ©ad^e t)or. 

®eftciter rommonblert. 

©eme^r in 9lrm ! 

^aUettfteitt »u einem :!)ntten geraenDet. 

2)u nennft bid^ SRigbed, ff öln ift bein ©eburtSort. 

Strittet Äüroffter* 

1845 9lt§bedE au§ ßöln. 

^affettftettt. 
3:)cn fd^toeb^c^en Dberft 2)übalb brad^teft bu 
©efangen ein im 9lürenberger Sager. 

dritter Äilroffler. 
3dö nid^t, mein ©eneral. 



Dritter Jlufjüg ; ^Jünfsel^nter 2Iuftritl 1283 

SoMcttftcitt. 

©anj rcd^t ! 6§ mar 

2)cin öltrcr ©ruber, bcr e§ if)at — bii l^attcft 
1850 3lod) eilten jungem Sruber, wo blieb ber? 

S^rttter Äüraffter. 

6r fielet ju Dlmü^ bei beö ßaiferö ^eer* 

SBaKettf^ettt sunt befreiten. 

5lun, fo \a^ l^ören. 

©cfrcüer. 
@in faifcrlid^er Srief lam un§ gu ^anben, 
2)erun§— 

fBallettfteitt unterMc^t t^n. 

2Ber M^lk tuä)? 

©efreücr. 

Sebmebe S^al^n' 

1855 3^ i^^^tt SKann burd^ö 2o§. 

9lun benn, jur ©ad^e ! 
©cfreücr. 

6in faiferiid^er Srief lam un§ gu ^anben, 

®er un§ befiel^It bie ^flid^t bir auf jufünben, 

SQßeil bu ein fjeinb unb Sanb^Derräter feift. 

SSattettfteitt. 

aOßag l^abt il^r brauf bcfd^Ioffen ? 

©efreiter» 

Unfre i?ameraben 

1860 3u Sraunau, Subtüeiö, ^rag unb Dlmü^ l^aben 
^Bereits ge^ord^t, unb i^rem Seif piel folgten 
S)ie aiegimenter Siefenbad^, StoScana. 
— SBir aber glauben'^ nid^t, ba$ bu ein ^einb 
Unb SanbSberräter bift toir l^alten'S bloß 



284 rDaöenfietns Hob 

1865 gür Sug unb Strug unb fpanifd^c ©rfinbung. 

3)u fclbcr foKft un§ fagcn, tüaS bu öorl^aft, 
S)cttn bu bift immer tüal^t mit unö gcmefen ! 
2)a§ i)'6ä)\k 3uttaim l^abcn mir ju bir ; 
ftcin f rembcr 5Wunb foß jmifd^en un§ fid(i f(|icbcn, 
«870 2)en guten gelbl^errn unb bie guten SEruppen. 

fBaffenfteitt. 

2)aran erlenn' iä) meine Pappenheimer. 

befreiter. 

Unb bie§ entbietet bir bein Siegiment : 
3ff § beine m\xi)t Uo% bieg ßriegeSfcepter, 
S)a§ bir gebül^rt, ba§ bir ber ftaifer f)at 

1875 33ertrout, in beinen 4>änben ju bemal^ren, 
6[trei(i^§ ret^tfd^affner S^elbl^auptmann ju fein, 
©0 mollen mir bir beiftel^n unb bid^ fd^ü^en 
Sei beinem guten Siedete gegen jeben — 
Unb menn bie anbem Regimenter oüe 

1880 ®iä) öon bir menben, mollen mir allein 
S)ir treu fein, unfer Seben für bid^ laffen. 
SDenn baö ift unfre Sleiterpflid^t, bap mir 
Umlommen lieber, aU bid^ finlen laffen. 
2Benn'§ aber fp ift, mie be§ ftaiferö »rief 

1885 Sefagt, menn'S mal^r ift, bafe bu un§ gum geinb 
3:reuIofer SBeife miUft l^inüberfül^ren, 
2Ba§ ©Ott berpte ! ja, fo moKen mir 
S)id^ aud^ berlaffen unb bem ©rief gel^ord^en. 

fBaffenfteim 
$ört, ßinber — 

@efreUeir* 

Sraud^t nid^t biele SBorte. ' ©pri^ 
1890 3a ober Slein, fo finb mir fd^on jufriebcn. 



Dritter 2I»f3U9 ; fünfaclintcr 2Iuftritt 285 

fBaffeuftettt, 
©ort an. 3^ i^et^, ba| tl^r bcrftänbig fetb, 
©elbp prüft unb bcnit unb nid(|t ber ©erbe folgt. 
2)rum f)aV ii) tuä), xt)x toifef 5, anä) cl^renöoD 
©tet§ unterfc^tcben in bcr ©ccrcömofle ; 

1895 2)enn nur bic Salinen jä^It ber f^neUftc 33H(f 
S)c§ S^Ibl^crrn, er bemerlt lein einjeln ^anpt, 
©ttenfl l^errfd^t unb blinb ber eiferne Sefel^I, 
6§ lonn ber SKenfci^ bem aKenfd^en l^ier nid^ts gelten — 
©0, mi^t il^r, l^ob' idf^ nit^t mit tni) gel^alten ; 

1900 Sffiie il^r eud^ felbft gu faffen angefangen 
3 m ro^en ^anbtoerl, tüie öon euren ©timen 
2)er menfd^Iici&e ©ebanle mir geleud^tet, 
^aV i6f als freie SDtänner eud^ bel^anbelt, 
®er eignen Stimme SRed^t eud^ jugeftanben — 

(Sefreiter* 
«905 30, mürbig l^aft bu [tets mit un§ öerfal^ren, 
SKein g^elbl^err, un§ geeiert burci^ bein aSertraun, 
Uns ®unft ergeigt öor allen' giegimentem» 
SQßir folgen aud^ bem großen Raufen nid^t, 
©ufie^pr SBir toollen ^treulid^ bei bir l^alten. 
1910 ©pridd nur ein SBort, bein SBort foll unS genügen, 
S)a^ e§ aSerrat nid^t fei, toorauf bu finnft, 
S)a^ bu bein $eer jum g^einb nid^t tooKeft fül^ren. 

fBatfenfteitt* 
3Sl\ä), mxä) berrät man ! 3lufgeopfert l^at mid^ 
S)er ftaifer meinen g^ittben, faßen mu^ id^, 
191 S SBenn meine braöen Strup))en mid^ nid^t retten. 
6ud& toiü xi) mid^ vertrauen — 6uer ©erj 
©ei meine Qf^ftu^fl J ®^^t öuf biefe a9ru|i 
3telt man ! "^aä) biefem greifen Raupte ! — ®a3 
3fl fpan'fd^e 2)arlbarleit ; ba§ l^aben loir 



286 TOa\len\tems (Eob 

1920 gut jene 9}iorbfd^lQ(^t auf bcr alten g^efte, 
9Iuf Südens ßbnen ! 2)arum loarfen mir 
Xie nadftc ^tuft ber ^artifan' entgegen ; 
Xrum mad^ten mir bie eisbebedfte Krbe.; 
Sen l^arten ©tein gu unferm ^fü^l/ ffein ©tront 

1925 SBarunö ju fc^neD, lein SBalb ju unburd)brinfllic|, 
SBir folgten jenem 5Wan§feIb unöerbroffen 
^nxä) alle @d(|Iangenfrümmen feiner ^lud^t ; 

• :6in rul^elofer 9Karfd^ mar unfer Seben, 
Unb mie be§ SBtnbeö Saufen, l^eimatloS, 

1930 S)ur(i^ftürrnten mir bie Iriegbemegte 6rbe. 
Unb je^t, ba mir bie fd(imere Sffiaffenarbeit, 
S)ie unbanfbare, flud(|belabene, getl^an, 
9Mit unermübet treuem 9Irm be§ if riege§ Safi 
©emäljt, foü biefer faiferlid^e Jüngling 
935 S)en ?Vrieben leidbt meatraqen . foü ben Ölsmeig, 
)ie mö^lDerbiente 3i^tbe unferS ^aupt§, 
©i(^ in bie blonben ftnabenl^aare fled^ten — 

®efreiter. 

S)a8 foH er nid^t, fo lang mir'S l^inbern lönnen. 
9liemanb, aU bu, ber i^n mit 9iu]&m gefül^rt, 
1940 ©oll biefen ffrieg, ben fürd^terlid^en, enben. 
®u fü^rteft un§ l^erauS in§ blut'ge i^üh 
5)e§ 3:obe§, bu, fein anbrer, follft un§ fröl^liti^ 
4)eimfü]^ren in be§ gftiebenS ft^öne fjluren, 
S)er langen 3lrbeit ^tüd^te mit un§ teilen — 

^aUettfteitt. 
1945 2Bie? ®enlt i^r, eud^ im fpäten «Itcr enbliti^ 
S)cr iSxüäjU gu erfreuen? ©laubt baS nid^t. 
3f^r merbet Wefe§ flampfeä 6nbe nimmer 
. ©rbliden ! biefer ßrieg öerfd^Iingt unS alle» 
/ Öftreid^ miH feinen Qfrieben ; barum eben^ 



Dritter ^lufsug; ^ünfjctjnter 2luftritt 287 

1950 SBeil \i) bcn Q^ricben fud^e, muß iä) faUcn. | 
SBaö fümmcrt'S Öftreid^, ob bcr lanflc ftricg 
2)ic ^eerc aufreibt unb bie SBclt öermüftet 
6^ iDtß nur iDod^fen ftet§ unb Sanb geminnen, 
Sl^r fetb gerül^rt — x6) fel^' ben ebeln 3orn 

1955 9(us euren Irtegerifd^en 3lugen bitten. 
O bafe mein ®etft eud^ je^t befeelen ntödite, 
ftül^n, tok er einft in ©d^lod^ten eud^ geführt ! 
3l^r tooflt mir b'eifteljn, tüoHt mid^ mit ben SBaffert 
Sei meinem SRed^te fd^ü^en — ba§ i[t ebelmütig ! 

i960 ^oä) beulet nid^t, bofe il^r'ö öoKenben merbct, 
®oS f leine ^eer ! SBergebcnö tüerbet il^r 
^ür euren ^^Ibl^errn cud^ geopfert l^aben. 

Slein ! Sa|t un§ fidler gelten, gfreunbe fud^cn. 

2)er ©d^tt)cbe fagt un§ ^ilfe ju, lafet un§ ^ 

1965 3uwi ©d^tn fic nujen, bi§ mir, beiben furd^tbar, 
ßuropenö ©d^idffal in ben ©änben tragen, 
Unb bcr erfreuten SBcIt au§ unferm Säger 
S)en 8f rieben fd^ön befränjt entgegenfül^ren. 

©cfreiter. 
©0 treibft bu'§ mit bem ©d^meben nur jum ©d^ein? 

1970 ®u njißji ben ßaifer nid^t verraten, miflft uns 
Slid^t fd^toebifd^ mad^cn? ©iel^, ba§ iffS aflein, 
SBcS lüir bon bir öerlangen jn erfal^ren. 

SSaffettfteitt. 
SBaS gel^t ber ©d^meb' mid^ an? ^ä) ]^af(* il^n, mie 
®en ^ful^I ber ^J/. Jinb mit @ott gebenl' id^ il^n 

1975 ®alb über feine djtferi^eimjujagen. 

SJlir tff § aßein umS ©anje. ©e^t ! 3d^ ^a^' 
6itt ^txi, ber Jammer biefeS beutfd^en SSolIS erbarmt 
mid^. 



288 IPaaenfletns (Cob 

3^t feib flcmeine 5Dlänncr nur ; "boä) bcttit 

^f)x ntci^t gemein, il^r fd^eint ntir'§ toert Dot anbeni, 

1980 2)a^ ^ ein traulid^ SBörtlein gu tnä) rebe — 

©el^t ! S^ünfgel^n 3aör' fd^on brennt bie ßriegeSfadel, 
Unb nod^ ift nirgenbs ©tiHftanb* ©d^meb' unb 3)eutf(^, 
^apift unb Sutl^craner ! fteiner n)iD 
S)em anbern njeid^en ! Jfebe ^anb ift tniber 

1985 5)ie anbre ! 9Ifle§ ift Partei unb nirgenbS 
Äein giid^ter ! ©ogt, tüo foß ba§ enben? SBer 
2)en flnäul entwirren, ber, fid^ enbloS felbft 
33erme^renb, mäd^ft — 6r mufe jerl^auen mcrben. 
3d(i fü^r§, bafe id^ ber mann be§ ©d^idfols bin, 

1990 Unb l^off'S mit eurer ^ilfe ju boflfül^ren. 



1 

\ 



Se^5cljnter 2fuftrttt. 

9itttler. Sorige. 
83ttttleir in Sifer. 

2)aS ift nid^t mol^I getl^an, mein ^clbl^err ! 

naUtnfttin. 

SBaS? 
S^ttttler. 

®q3 mufe uns fd^oben bei ben ©utgefinnten. 

SBatteitfiteitt. 

aaSaö benn? 

S^ttttler. 

e§ l&eifet ben 9luf ru^r öffentlid^ crllärcn ! 

SSaffettfteitt. 
S5ßo§ ip CS benn? 

S^ttttler* 

®rQf SEerjf^S SRegimentct reiben 



Dritter 2Iuf3ug; Sicbcnjel^ntcr 2I«ftrttt 289 

1995 S)en faiferlid^en Slblcr öon ben gafjnen 
Unb pflangcn bcine Stxä)^n auf. 

befreite? su ben fttttaffieren. 

9le(|t§ um ! 
35erfluc|t fei biefer SRat unb mx \l)n gab ! 

3u ben Mraffieren, toelc^e abmorfc^iereii. 

^alt, Äinbcr, ^alt — 6§ ift ein Srrtum — ^öxt — 
Unb ftrenfl mitt W^ beftrafen — ^öxi boc| ! »leibt I 
2000 ©ie l^ören nid^t. 3u sao. Bel^' nad^, bebeute fie, 
Sring' fie gutücf , eS f ofte, maS e§ n)one. 

^ao ei(t hinaus. 

®a§ ftüt jt un§ in§ Serberben — aSuttler ! aSuttlet I 
^\)x feib mein böfer S)ämon, marum muptet il^r'ö 
3n il^rem Seifein melben ! — 9ine§ toax 
2005 9luf gutem SBeg — fie »aren l^alb gewonnen. — 
S)ie Slafenben, mit il^rer unbebad^ten 
®ienftfettigleit ! O graufam fpielt ba§ ©lüdE 
3Hit mir ! S)er fjreunbe @ifer ift'ä, ber mid^ 
3u ©tunbe rid^tet, nid^t ber $ap ber Qfeinbe. 



Siebense^nter Jtuftrttt. 

Sorige. S)ie ^ersogiit ftilrat ins 3immer. 3^ folgt Sllena unb bie (Srfifiit. S)anit 

^eraogiit. 
2010 O «Ibred^t ! SBa§ l^aft bu get^an ! 

SEBalTenf^eitt. 

9tun ba§ nod^ I 
®?afin. 

SSerjeil^' mir, aSruber. 3d^ t)ermpd^t'j§ nid^t, — 

@ie tDiffen adeS. 




290 WaUen^ems Zoh 

SBaS i)a\t bu gctl^an ! 

3ft leine Hoffnung mel^r? 3ft alleS benn 

SSerloren? 

Seral)|. 

9Iüe§. 5ßrag i[t in be§ ftaifer^ C)onb, 

2015 S)ie aiegimenter l^aben neu gel^ulbigt. 

C)eimtü(fif(ä^er DctaDto ! — Unb ani) 
@raf 9Kaj i[t fort? 

SBo foHf er fein? 6rifl 
3Wit feinem SSater über ju bem ftaifer. 

Z^na ftfir^t in bie ^rme i^rer SRutter, baS ©eftc^t an i^rem 9ufen DertorgcnK 

$eraO0ttt fte in i^ie )lnne fc^deftenb. 

Unglücf Ii(3^ ff inb ! Unglücf lid^erc 3Kutter I 

SBaOettftein (el (Stitt ge^enb mit Xtvhttf. 

«020 2a$ einen Sleifemagen fc^neü bereit fein 
3m ©inter^ofe, biefe »eggubringen. 

9(uf bie (grauen aetgenb. 

2)er ©(i^erfenberg fann mit, ber i[t unS treu, 
3ta^ @ger bringt er fie, ton folgen naä). 

Sn SHo, ber n^ieberlommt 

2)u bring [t fie nid^t gurüd? 

C)ör jt bu ben «uflauf ? 
2025 S)a§ ganje ßorps ber ^appenl^eimer tft 
3m 9Ingug. ©ie verlangen il^ren Dberji, 
S)en 3Eaj, gurüd, er fei l^ier auf bem ©d^lop, 
Sel^oupten fie, bu l^alteft i^n mit S^^^ng, 



Dritter 2Iuf3ug; Stebensef^nter 2I«ftrttt 291* 

Unb mcnn bu il^n nid^t Io§geb[t, tucrbc man 
2030 3f]^n mit bem ©d^mcrtc ju befreien »iffen. 

91 He ftel^en erftaunt. 

SQßttö fon man barauS matten? 

aBalTetifteitt. 

©agt' ic^'^ nid^t? 

D mein »al^rfagenb ^erg ! 6r ift nod^ l^ier. 

@r f)at mxä) mä^t öcrraten, l^at e§ nid^t 

SJetmoc^t — 3(| l^abe nie baran gcjmeifelt. 

^räftn. 
2035 3ft er nod^ l^ier, bann ift afle§ gut, 
S)ann tt)cip \ä), toa^ \\)n emig l^alten foü l 

Xf)tlia umarmenl). 

6g lann nid^t fein. Sebenfe ioä) ! 2)er 9Iltc 
C)at un§ verraten, ift jum ff aifer über, 
äßie lann er'g lüagen, l^ier gu fein? 

300 SU SSoaenftein. 

S)en Sagbjug, 
2040 3)en bu il^m Iürgli(| fd^enfteft, fal^ id^ nod^ 
SJor menig ©tunben übern SKartt »egfül^ren. 

@»rafttt. 

O 9?id^te, bann ift er nic|t weit ! 

2^el(a 

^t ben 9U(f nac^ ber X^ltr geheftet unb ruft (eb^aft: 

2)a ift er I 



y^^ 



292 n7allenfletns ^<:^ 

^4ft3e^ntcr Jtuftritt. 

Sic earisen. SRos 9ic(»t*MM. 

mitten in ben ^aai trctenb. 

3a ! 3a l S)a ift er ! 3* öermag'ö nic|t loufler, 
9}{it leifem Stritt um bicfeö ^au§ gu fd^Icid^n, 
2045 3)cn günff gen 5lugcnbUdE öerftol^lcn gu 
ßrlauern — 3)iefeg Darren, bicfc Slngft 
®e§t über meine ftröf te I 

9(uf X^efla augel^enb, meiere {i(| i^ret SRutter in bie ittme getooifcR. 

D [iel^ mid^ an I ©tel^ nic|t »eg, l^olber ßngel ! 
Selenn' eö frei öor allen, güriä^te niemanb. 
2050 6s l^öre, toer e§ toill, ba$ n)ir un§ lieben. * 

Sffiogu e§ n^ Derbergen? S)aS ©el^eimnis 
3[t für bie ®Iü(Hic|en ; baS Unglüdt brandet, 
2)a§^l^of[nung§Iofe, leinen ©d^Ieier mel^r, 
tjrei/unter taufenb ©onnen lann eS l^anbeln. 

(£t bemertt bie Q^räfin, n^elc^e mit fro^totCenbem ®efi(^t auf Z^fla Mldt 

2055 Stein, Safe SEergl^, fel^t mid^ nid^t ertoartenb, 

Sticht J^offenb an ! 3^ lomme nid^t, gu bleiben. 

3tbf(]^ieb gu nel^men, lomm' id^ — @ö ifl auS. 

3d& muß, mufe bid^ öerlaffen, Stl^ella — mufe ! 

2)od^ beinen ^afe lann ic$ nid^t mit mir nehmen. 
2060 9lur einen SlidE beö SWitleibS gönne mir, 

@ag', bap bu mid^ nid^t l^affeft. ©ag' mir'ä, S^flfl. 

Snbem et i^re ^onb foftt, ^eftio bemegt 

O ©Ott l — ©Ott ! id& lann nid^t öon biefer ©teDc. 
3d^ lann eS nid^t — lann biefe ^anb nid^t laffeii. 
©ag', Stl^ella, bafe bu SKitleib mit mir l^aft, 
2065 3)id^ felber übergeugft, id^ lann nid^t anberö. 

X^ella, feinen «(itf Dermeibenb, seigt mit ber $anb auf i^ren Sater ; er mnkt 
ft(^ nac^ bem ^ttho^ um. ben er let^t erft gema^r mirb. 

S>u l&iet? — mi^i bu bifi'ä, ben \ii %\tx gefu^ 



Dritter Jlufsug ; 2Ic^t3cljnter 2Iuftritt 293 

3)i(!^ foHtcn meine klugen nxc|t me^r fd^oucn. 
^äf f)aV e§ nur mit i^r aDein. ^ier miß xä) 
aSon biefem ^ergen f reigefprocä^m fein, 
Ä070 9ln allem anbern ift ni(ä^t§ mel^r flelegen. 

aBattenfitein. 

2)enlft bu, id^ foH ber %\)ox fein unb btd^ gleiten laffen 
Unb eine ©rofemutsfcene mit bir fpielen? 
3)etn aSater ift gum ®ä)dm an mir gemorben, 
2)u bift mir ni^tS mel^r ate fein ©ol^n, foüft nid^t 

ao7s Umfonft in meine 2Rac|t gegeben fein. 

2)enf' nid^t, ba^ id^ bie alte Sreunbfd^af t eieren meroe, -- 
2)ie er fo tud^Io§ l^at öerle^t. S)ie Seiten 
2)er Siebe finb öorbei, ber garten ©(^onung, 
Unb ^aB unb 9tad^e lommen an bie SReil^e. 

2080 Sd^ lann aud^ Unmenfd^ fein, toxt er. 

2)u tt)irft mit mir öerfal^ren, toxt bu 3Kad^t l^aft. 
SSJol^l aber meipt bu, bap id^ beinem 3orn 
5lid^t tro^e, nod^ il^n fürd^te. SBa§ mid^ l^ier 
3urü(f§ält, meipt bu ! 

%l)tl{a bei ber $anb f affettb. 

2085 (Sie^' I 9lIIe§ — aüeS moßf id^ bir öerbanlen, 
®aS fioS ber ©eligen tooHf id^ empfangen 
9luS beiner öäterlid^en $anb. 2)u l^aft'S 
3erftört, bod^ baran liegt bir nichts. ©leid^gültig 
SErittft bu baS ©lüdt ber S)einen in ben ©taub, 

2090 3)er ®ott, bem b u bienft, ift lein ®ott ber ®nabe. 
SBie baS gemütloS blinbe Clement, 
2)aS furd^tbare, mit bem lein Sunb gu fd^Iiepen, 
S^olgft bu be§ ©^^J^"^ milbem SErieb allein. 
3Be^ benen, bie auf bid^ öertraun, an bid^ 

2095 2)ie ftd^re glitte i^re§ ©lüdteS lel^nen, 



294 IPallenflcms Cob 

©elocft t)on beincr gaftlid^en ©cftalt ! 
©d^ncD, unöerl^offt, bei näiä^tlid^ ftiKcr SBeilc 
@af)xi'^ in bcm tücf'fiä^cn g^ucrfd^Iunbe, labet 
®\d) a\x§ mit tobcnber ©cmalt, uitb tpeg 
2IOO Ireibt über alle Pflanzungen ber TOenfc^en 
S)er milbe ©trom in graufenber 3^i^ftörung. ' 

SBattetiftcttt. 

SDu [(i^ilberft beineö »aterS $erg. äSie bu'§ 
23efd^reibft, fo ifl*§ tn feinem ©ingemeibe, 
Sn biefer fd^marjen ©eu(^Ier§=Sruft geftaltet. 

2105 D mi(ä^ l^at ©öUenlunft getäufiä^t. W\x fanbte 
3)er 9Ibgrunb ben öerftedteften ber ©eifter, 
S)en lügetunbigften l^erauf unb ftellt' il^n 
9Il§ fjreunb an meine ©eite. 2Ber öermag 
S)cr ©ölle SKad^t gu tüiberftel&n ! ^ä) jog^ ^ 

21 10 2)en Safili§!en auf an meinem Sufen ; 
5Jlit meinem C)^i^j6lwt näl^rt' xä) \l)n, er fog 
<B\ä) f(3^tt)elgenb öoU an meiner Siebe Prüften, 
^ä) ^atk nimmer 9lrge§ gegen il^n, 
2Beit offen liefe \ä) be§ @ebanfen§ SEl^ore 

2115 Unb marf bic ©(i^lüffel meifer SSorfid^t meg — 
Slm ©ternenl^immel fud^ten meine Slugen, 
Sm toeiten SBeltenraum ben geinb, ben id^ 
3m ^nitn meinet |)erjen§ eingefd^loffen. 
— SBär' ic^ bem ^erbinanb gemefen, ma§ 

2120 Dctaöio mir toar — 3[d^ l^ätf il^m nie 

Ärieg angetünbigt — nie l^ätt' \ä)'^ dermod^t. 
6r mar mein ftrengcr ^nt nur, nid^t mein fjfreunb, 
"ÜVxäji meiner 2:rcu' vertraute fid^ ber ffaifer. 
JJrieg mar fd^on gmifd^en mir unb il^m, aU er 

2125 3)en gelbl^errnftab in meine $änbe legte, 

2)enn ftrieg ift emig gmifd^en Sift unb Slrgmo^n, 



Dritter 2luf3ug; ^Ic^tscf^ntcr 2luftrttt 295 

9Zur gmifd^en ©lauben unb SJertraun ift triebe. 
SBcr ba§ SSertraim öcrfliftct, o bcr niotbct 
S)a§ mcrbcnbe ©cfc^Ied^t im Scib ber SWuttcr I 

2130 3(3^ tt)in ben SBater ni(^t öertcibigcn. 

2Be^ mir, ba^ xäf^ nic^t fann ! 

UnglücfUd^ fd^mcre %l)aUn finb gefd^l^n, 

.Unb eine^reüel^anblung faßt bie anbre 

3n cnggefc^loffner ffettc graufcnb an. 
2135 ^oä) tt}ic gerieten mir, bie nic^t^ öerfd^ulbet, 

3fn biefen ÄreiS be§ Unglücfö unb aSerbre(3^en§? 

2Bem ixaä)tn mir bie Streu? SBarum mufe 

S)er SBäter SJoppelfd^uIb unb greüelt^at 

Unö gräplid^ mie ein ©d^Iangenpaar umminben? 
2140 SSarum ber 3Säter unüerföl^nter $a$ 

9Iu(| un§, bie Siebenben gerreifeenb f treiben? 

dt umfc^dttgt Xfittia mit l^efttgem ©c^mera. 

SEBallettfteitt 

^at bell 9(i(f fc^lvetgenb auf l^n geheftet itnb nähert ftd^ je^t. 

3Ka j, bleibe bei mir. — ©el^ nic^t Don mir, 90la j I 
©iel^, al§ man \>\ä) im ^rag'fd^n SBinlerlager 
3nö 3^It «tir brad^te, einen garten ßnaben, 

2145 S)eS beutfiä^en SBinter§ ungemol^nt, bie ^anb 
SBar bir er[tarrt an ber gemi(^tigen ^fcil^ne, 
S)u mollteft männli(3^ fie niiä^t Idffen, bamalö nal^m i$- 
2)ic| auf, bebecfte bid^ mit meinem SOlantel, 
^6f felbft mar beine SBärterin, ni(3^t fc^ämt' x^ 

2150 S)er Keinen S)ienfte mid^, id^ pflegte beiner 
SDlit meiblid^ forgenber ©efd^äftigfeit, 
aSiS bu, t)on mir ermärmt, an meinem C>^rjen 
3)a3 junge Seben mieber freubig fül^Iteft. 
SBann l^ab' id^ feitbem meinen ©inn öerönbert? 



296 rDaaenßeins Cob 

2155 3t| ^öbc biete Staufenb reid^ gcmad^t, 
Wxt Sänbereicn fie kfc^enlt, belohnt 
W\t gl^renfteßen — bid^ f)aV ic^ geliebt, 
9Wein ©erj, mid^ felber l^ab' tä) bir gegeben, 
©ie ttfle maten tJremblinge, bu lüarft 

2160 S)ag ßinb beS ^aufeö — 90laj, bu fannft midj niddt wx* 
laffen! 
@S lanit nid^t fein, td^ mag'S unb mitt'S nid^t glauben, 
3)a^ mid^ bet 3Kaj Derlaffen lann. 

O ®ott ! 
aSaOeitfleiit. 

^ä) l^abe btd^ gel^alten unb getragen 

9Son ftinbeSbeinen an — SBa§ t^at bein SSater 

2165 ^ür bid^, baS id^ nid^t teid^Iid^ aud^ getl^an? 
@in SiebeSne^ l^ab' id^ um bid^ gefponnen, 
3erteife eS, menn bu fannft — 3)u bijt an mid^ 
©einüpft mit jebem garten ©eelenbanbe, 
SRit jeber l^eil'gen tit^d ber 9?atur, 

2170 S)ie SWenfd^en an einanber fetten fann. 
®el^ l^in, Derlafe mid^, biene beinern ßaifer, 
fia^ bid^ mit einem golbnen ©nabenfettlein, 
9Kit feinem Sffiibberf erf baf ür belohnen, 
2)a^ bir bet Qfreunb, ber SBater beiner 3ugenb, 

2175 5Da^ bir baS ^ciligfte ©efü^l nid^ts galt. 

ai^OS tn^efHgem Stampl 

D@ottl SBie fann id^ anberS? 3Kupi*ni(^t? 
aWein gib — bie ^flid^t — 

SBattenfleiit. 

^flid^t, gegen »en? SBct Wp bu? 
SBenn td^ am ftaifer unred^t l^anble, ift'S 
2»ein Unred^t, nid^t baS beinige. ©el^örjl 



A^/V//; Z^''" 



Dritter ^lufjug ; Hennscf^ntcr 2Iuftrttt 297 

2180 3)u bir? S3tft bu beiit eigener ©ebteter, 
©tel^ft frei ba in ber SBelt, mie xä), ba^ bu 
S)er Stl^äter beiner Sl^aten lönneft fein? 
%\x^ mxä) bift bu geppangt, xä) bin bein ßoifer, 
5Dlir angehören, mir gel^orcä^n, baS 

^»85 3ft beine 6^re, bein 9?aturgefe^. 

Unb n)enn ber ©tern, auf bem bu lebft unb mol^nft, 
9tuS feinem ©leife tritt, fid^ brennenb mirft 
2luf eine näd^fte SBelt unb fie entjünbet, 
2)u lannft nid^i »äl^len, ob bu folgen »illft, 

2190 5 ort reifet er bic| in feinet ©d^mungeS ftraft 
©amt feinem Sling unb allen feinen SWonben. 
9Mit leidster ©d^ulb gel^ft bu in biefen ©treit, 
%>xä) tt)irb bie SBelt nid^t tabeln, fie toirb'ö loben, 
2)afe bir ber fjreunb baö SKeifte l^at gegolten. 



Heunse^nter 2tuf tritt. 

SEBaHenftein. 
2195 9Ba§ giebfS? 

9ttummu. 

3)ie ^appenl^eimifcä^en pnb abgefeffen, 

Unb rüdEen an gu gufe ; fi^ P^i^ cntfc^toffen, 

2)en Segen in ber ©anb ba§ ^au^ gu ftürmen, 

S)cn ©rafen n)oIlen pe befrein. 

man foD 
2200 3)ie ftetten Dorgiel^n, ba§ ®ef(3^ü^ aufpflangen. 

9Wit ftettenfugcln min xä) fie empfangen. xeranj ge^t. 
5Dltr oorgufd^reiben mit bem ©c^mert ! ®el^, Sleumann. 



298 rOallenjieins ^ob 

©ie follcit \\(i) gurücfgie^n, augenbli(f§, 
3ftmcinScfe^I,unbinbcrCrbuunflfd)tt)cigcnbtiKirten, 

2205 S3ßa§ mir gcfaüen mirb gu tl^un. 

9^eumann ^t^i ah, ^Uo ift an§ i^enfter getreten. 



^ä) bitte bi(3^, entlaß il^n ! 

^ti9 am 2ren[tet. 



ßntla^ i^n ! 



SEobunb2cufcl! 



SBaaenfteitt. 

2ßa§ i[t'§? 

2luf§ giat^auä ftcigen [ic, ba§ 2)ad^ 
SBitb abgcbedt, fie ri(i^ten bic Kanonen 
5ttuf§ ^aus — 

S)ie Stafcnben I 

^©ic tnad^cn Slnpalt, 
2210 Un§ gu befd^ie^en — ^' ' 

^eraogitt unb ®räfttt. * 

©Ott im |)tmmel ! 

a^ac iu SBaUenfteiu. 

hinunter, [ic bebcuten — 

^attenfteitt. 

deinen ©c^ritt ! 

9^0^ auf X^itla unb bte ^eraogin jeigenb. 

3]&r Scben abct ! 2^ein§ ! 

SSa§ bringft bu, Scrgfp? 



Dritter 2Iuf3U(j; §wan^\^^tv 2Iuftrttt 299 

^tDansigfter Jtuftrttt. 

SoHge. tiersh) lommt jurütf. 

S3otf(3^aft t)on unfern treuen Siegimentern. 
^i)x 9Jiut fei länger nid^t ju bänbigen, 

«215 ©ic flehen um (Srlaubntö anjugreifen, 

aSom ^rQger= unb Dom 3}t\xi)U%i)ox finb fie |)err, 
Unb menn bu nur bie Sofung moflteft geben, 
©0 lönnten fie ben ^einb im Slücfen faffen, 
3^n in bie ©tobt einfeilen, in ber (Snge 

«220 3)er Strapen leicht il^n übermältigen. 

D lomm ! Safe il^ren ßifer nid^t erfalten ! 
S)ie aSuttlerifcä^en Italien treu gu un§ I 
SBir finb bie größte 3ci^I unb toerfen fie 
Unb enben l^ier in ^ilfen bie Empörung. 

^ Söoflenfteiit. 

2225 ©Ott biefe ©tabtgftm ©c^lac^tgefilbe toerben, 

Unb brüberlid^e 3tt)ietraci^t, feueraugig, 

S)ur(i^ i^re ©trafeen loögelaffen toben? 

2^em tauben @rimm, ber leinen Qfü^rer l^ört, 
- ©ofl bie (Sntfdieibung übergeben fein? 
2230 ^ier ift niiä^t 9laum jum ©erlagen, nur gum SBürgen ; 

3)ie loögebunbnen ^urien ber SBut 

JRuft Ieine§ ©errfd^erS ©timme mel^r jurüdf. 

SBol^I, e§ mag fein ! 3[d^ l^ab' eö lang bebad^t, 

©0 mag fid^'ö rafd^ unb blutig benn entloben. 

2235 aSie ift'§? äBißft bu ben @ang mit mir öerfud^en? 

Sreil^eit gu gelten l^aft bu. ©tette bid^ 
"' ■ Vlix gegenüber, gü^re fie gum Äampf. 



300 XOaUen^eins Cob 

35cn ftricg dcrftel^ft bu, l^aft bei mir ctma§ 
©elernt, \ä) barf bc§ ©cgnerS mid^ ttic^t fd^men, 
2240 Uub leinen fd^önern Sag erlebft bu, mir 
I)ic ©(|ule ju begal^Ien. 

3ft e§ ba^in 
©elommen? Setter IJSetter! fönnt i^r'S traflen? 

Die Slegimenter, bie mir andertraut finb, 
Dem ftaifer treu l^inmeßjufül^ren, l^ab' id^ 
2245 ©elobt ; bie§ tüiD id^ l^alten ober fterben. 
9Ke]^r fobert leine ^^flid^t Don mir. 3d^ fed^te 
9hc^t gegen bid^, menn id^'§ öermeiben lann, 
I)enn aud^ bein feinblid^ ^aupt ift mir nod^ l^eilig. 

(£8 gefc^ei^n atvet ©c^üffe. gOo unb XersD? eilen anS ^enftet. 

aBattenfteiit» 

aBa§ ift ba§? 

2250 gr flürgt. 

SEBattenfleiit* 

©tütitl SBer? 

3tto. 

S)ie 2:iefenbad^er tl^ten 

2)en ©d^ufe. 

SEBairenftein» 

9Iuf toen? 

300- 

9luf biefen Sleumann, ben 

S)u f (^idteft — 

äBattenftein auffal^renb. 

Sob unb Steufel ! ©0 »in idj— 

cnaieici. 



Dritter 2luf3tt9; Swanix^^tx 2luftritt 301 

2:eral)|. 
S)id^ i^rer Minben 2But entgegenfteDen? 

$ersogitt uub ©rfifln» 

Um (BotteSmiUen nid^t ! 

Se^t ni^t, mein Selbl^etr ! 

d^rfiflit* 
2255 D ^alf il^n I l^alf i^n ! 

SEBaaenfletit* 

Sagt mxä) l 

Stl^u' es ni^t, 
3ett ni^t. S)ie blutig raf(|e SE^at §at [ic 
3tt SBut gefegt, emarte i^re Sleue — 

SEBattenftein. 

C)intt)eg I Qn lange fc|on l^ab' id^ gejaubert. 
S)a8 lonnten [ie fi(| freöentlic^ erfül^nen, 

2260 SQBeil fie mein 9lngefi^t niiä^t fal^n — ©ie foKen 
aJlein 9lntli^ fe^en, meine ©timme l^ören — 
©inb eö nic|t meine Sruppen? Sin xä) ni^t 
Sl^r fjelbl^err unb gefüriä^teter ©ebieter? 
fiafe fel^n/ob fie baö 3lntU& nid^t me^v lennen, 

2265 2)ad i^re ©onne mar in buntler ©d^Ia^t« 
dS brandet ber SBaffen nid^t. ^d) geige mid^ 
JBom Sfftan )\em Slebeüenl^eer, unb fd^nett 
Sejäl^mt, gebt 9ld^t, fe^rt ber empörte ©inn 
3nS alte S3ette be§ ©e^orfamS mieber. 

^ ge^t S^m folgen 300, Xeril9 unb Oitttler. 



302 IDalTenfteins Zeh 

€inunb5U>an5tgfter Jtuftritt 

fBväfiu. ^ersogiM. 9Ras unb XIkHc. 

/i827pSBenn [ie il^n fcl^n — 6g ift noc^ C^offnung, ©(i^tocPer. 
Hoffnung ! 3^ f)aU feine. 

bcr toä^renb b<8 legten StuftrltteS in einem ftc^t^aren ftampf bon ferne geftanben. mit 

nä^er. • 

S)a§ ertrag' icfi nic^t. 
3(j^ fam l^iel^er mit feft entf(i^iebner ©eele ; 
^ä) glaubte, x^ä)t unb tabellog gii tl^un, 
Unb mup l^ier fielen, tDie ein C^öfjen^merter, 
2275 ®in rol^ Unmenfd)Iici^er, boni S^Iuc^ belaftet, 
35 om 2l6fd)eu afler, bie mir teuer finb, 
Unroürbig fd^mer bebrängt bie Sieben fefjn, 
2)ie iä) mit einem Söort beglürfen !ann — 
2)a§ ^n^ in mir empört \\ä), eö ergeben 
2280 3mei ©timmen ftreitenb \\6) in meiner Sruft, 

3n mir ift 5lad^t, ic^ meife baö 9leii)te nic^t gu WKi^Ien. 
D tool^I, tt)oI)l l^aft bu mal^r gerebet, 55ater, 
1^ 3" t^i^l bertraut' \ä) auf ba§ eigne ^cx^, 
' 3c| fte^e n)anlenb, meiß nic^t, n)a§ id^ foll. 

©räfttt. 

2285 ©ie tüiffen'S nid^t? 3^r ^txi fagf g 3^nen nic^t? 

©0 tüiH id^'S Sinnen fagen ! 

^f)x SJater^^at ben fc^reienben Serrat 

9tn unS^e'gaTxgen^ an be§ dürften ^anpt . 

©efredelt, un§ in ©d^mad^ geftürgt, barau§ 
2290 grgiebt [id^ flar, toaö Sie, fein ©ol^n, t^un follen: 

@utmad()en, toa^ ber ©d^nblid^e berbrod^en. 



Dritter 2Iuf3ug; ^'munb^wan^i^^tv Zluftritt 303 

@tn aSetfptel auf jufteKen frommer Streu, 
®a^ nid^t ber 3tamt ^tccolomint 
@in ©(j^anblieb fei, ein em'ger tSluä) im $au§ 
2295 S)?t SBaüenfteiner. 

SBo ift eine ©timme 
S)er SBal^rl^eit, ber xä) folgen barf ? Un§ aüt 
Semegt ber SBunfd^, bie Seibenfd^aft. S)aB je^t 
6in ©ngel mir dom ^immcl nieberftiege, 
2)a§ ^tä)tt mir, ba§ unöerfälfiä^te, fd^öpfte 
2300 2lm reinen Sid^tqueü mit ber reinen ©anb ! 

Snbem feine $(ugen auf Xf^tfia faflen. 

SSJie? ©uc|' id^ biefen ßngel nod^? ©rmarf id^ 
3loä) einen anbern? 

®r n&l^ert ftc^ i^r, ben %xm um fie fc^togenb. 

©ier auf biefeS ©erg, 
3)a§ unfel^Ibare, l^eilig reine, toill 
3(i^'§ legen, beine Siebe min \ä) fragen, 
2305 2)ie nur ben ©lücflid^en beglüdfen lann, 
95om unglüdEfelig ©d^iulbigen fid^ menbct. 
ftannft bu mid^ bann nod^ lieben, mnn \ä) bleibe? 
ßrfläre, bafe bu'§ fannft, unb id^ bin euer. 

@räfttt mit »ebeututtg. 

SBcbenIt— 

9)'2ac untetbtic^t fie. 

»ebenfe nichts, ©ag', mie bu'§ fü^Ift. 

^rftfttt. 

2310 ^n euren SBater bentt — 

9)'20S unterbricht fte. 

glicht 9frieblanb§ SEod^ter, 
3[d^ frage bid^, bid^, bie ©eliebte, frag' id^ ! 
@3 gilt ii^t eine ftrone gu geminnen. 



304 VOaüen^xns Cob 

2)a§ möd^tcji bu mit flugcm ®cijl bcbenfen. 
2)te aiul^e betnes gfreunbed gtlt's, baS @Iä(f 

2315 95on einem Staufenb tapfrer ^elbenl^etjen, 
3)ie feine SEI^at jum SJiufter nel^men loerben. 
©ofl xä) bem ftaifer eib unb ^fliij^t abf(j^»ören? 
@oH xä) ind Sager beö Octabio 
^ie batcrmörberifd^e ftugel fenben? 

?32o SJenn toenn bie ßugel loS ift au§ bem fiauf, 
3ft fie lein tote^ SBerfjeug mel^r, fie lebt, 
@in ®eift fäl^rt in fie, bie ßrinn^en 
Ergreifen fie, be§ f^redete SRöd^erinnen, 
Unb führen tücfifd^ fie ben ärgften SBeg. 

Xllefla. 

2325 O 9Jiaj — 

9lein, übereile Vxi) axxi) ni(]^t. 
^i^ !enne ixi), 2)em ebeln ^erjen !önnte 
3)ie fij^merfte ^pt^t bie näij^fle f(j^einen. Wd&t 
2)a3 ®ro$e, nur ba§ 9Kenf(^Iid^ gef(ä^e]^e. 
3)enr ttjaä ber gfürft öon je an mir getl^an. 

2330 2)enf' ani), ttjie'ö i^m mein 95ater l^at bergoUen. 
D au(!^ bie fd^önen, freien Siegungen 
3)cr ®aftli(i^fcit, ber frommen gteunbeätreue, 
©inb eine l^eiltge Religion bem ^erjen, 
©d^mer rädien fie bie ©(i^auber ber 9latur 

2335 9tn bem SBarbaren, ber fie grä^id^ fd^nbet. 
2eg' alles, alleä in bie SQBage, ipxxä) 
Unb lafe bein f)erj entf(]^eiben. 

Xllefla. 

O ba§ beine 

^at längft entfd^ieben. golge beinem erffen 
©efü^I — 



Dritter 2luf3ug; €inunb3tDan3igjler 2(nftrttt 305 

©rSfiit. 

UngUicf (id^e ! 

Stella. 

SBie !öunte ba» 
2340 3)a§ 3ic(j^te fein, tt)a§ biefeS jartc ^crj 

3l\ä)t Qltxä) jucrft ergriffen unb gefunben? 

@e^ unb erf üOe beine WW ! 3 ^ tt)ürbe 

3)^ immer lieben. Sßa§ bu a\xä) ermöl^lt, 

2)u tt)ürbeft ebel ftet§ unb beiner toürbig 
2345 ©e^anbelt l^aben — aber 9leue fofl 

3tm beiner ©eele fd^önen trieben ftören. 

©0 mufe x6) hxä) berlafjen, bon bir fd^eiben ! 

SBie bu bir felbft getreu bletbft, bift bu'ö mir. 

Uns trennt ba§ ©(i^icffal, unfre ^txim bleiben einig. 
«350 6in blut'ger ^a$ entgmeit auf em'ge Stage 

3)ie ©öufer 5rict>Iö«b, ^iccolomtnt, 

^oäf mir gel^ören ni(i^t ju unferm ^aufe. 

— Sfört 1 6ile ! 6iie, beine gute ©a(j^e 

SBon unfrer unglücffeligen ju trennen. 
2355 3luf unferm Raupte liegt ber t^lnäf beS ©immetö, 

@d tft bem Untergang gemeil^t. ^wd) mt(i^ 

SBirb meines SSaterö ©d^ulb mit ins SSerberben 

C)inabjie]^n. iraure ni^t um mic^ I 5Jlein ©(i^icffal 

SSJirb balb entfd^ieben fein. 

Vtoi foftt fie in bie %xmt, l^eftig Utoi^t 3Ran ^ört l^inter ber ®cate ein laute«, 

»HtMB, lang Mr^Qenbed Oefc^rei : „93it>at (^erbinanbuS !" bon friegerifc^en SnftTU« 

nuntm begleitet. 9Ra; unb Xbefla^^otTen einanber unbettegltd^ in ben Slrmen. 



306 lOaUenflcins Cob 

^tDeiunbstDansisfter auftritt 

@rS{itt i^m entgegen. 

2360 SBaS lüar ba§? SBaö bcbcutcte ba§ {Rufen? 

61^ ift tmbdf-m^ allc§ tft berlorcn. 

@rafttt. 

3Bte? unb ftc gaben n^t§ auf feinen Stnblidf? 

mä)\^. 3HIe§ mx umfonft. 

^erjogtii. 

©ie riefen SSibat. 

Sern Jf aifer. 

®rafttt. 

D bie ^fltd^tdergcfjenen I 

2365 9Man lie^ il&n nid^t einmal jum SQBorte fommen. 
9ll§ er gu reben anfing, fielen fie 
9Jlit friegerifc^em ©piel betäubenb ein. 
— ^'m fommt er. 



Brciunbsroansigfter 2(uftritt. 

eorigc. 8B«lleit{leiit, begleitet »on 30« unb XMtttler. 2)aTaiif ftirtflicft, 

fB^aUtn^txn \m kommen. 

Serail) ! 

9Hein Surft? 



Dritter 2luf3ug; Dreiunb3ipan3igjler 2luftritt 307 

SBaaettftein. 

Safe unfre Sicflimcntcr 
2370 ®\äf fertig l^altett, l^eut no(i^ aufgubrcd^en, 
®enn toir berloffen ^tlfen noc^ t)or Slbenb. 

»uttlcr — 

öttttler. 

SJlcin ©eneral ! 

S)er ßommanbant gu 6gcr 
3[t euer gfreunb unb fianbsmann. ©einreibt i^m gleid^ 
^uxä) einen ßilenbett, er foU bereit [ein, 
2375 Un§ morgen in bie S^pung eingunel^men — 
3]^r folgt un§ felbft mit eurem ^Regiment. 

^nttltx. 
6S fofl gefti^el^n, mein fjelbl^err. 

maUtnfttm 

tritt itttf(^en 9Ra£ unb ^^efla, iDet^e ftc^ toä^renb biefer Seit feft umfc^Iungen ge- 
halten. 

©d^eibet ! 

©Ott! 

ftttiafftere mit gesogenem ®etoef)r treten in ben <Baal unb fammetn ftd) im hinter- 
gninbe. 8ttg(ei(^ 60rt man unten einige mutige $afTagen axii bem $np)>en6eimer 

SDlarfc^, toetc^e bem SRaj: su rufen fc^etnen. 

S9^a0enftetlt au ben ßUraffteren. 

Dier ift er. 6r ift frei, ^ä) f)alV il&n ni(i^t mel^r. 

St fte^t abgett)enbet unb fo, baB ä^a; i^m nic^t j^eitommen, no(^ ft(^ bem flfräuieli! 

nähern tann. 

®u l^affeft mt(i^, treibft mt(i^ im 3orn bon bir. 
2380 3^^wi$en fofl ba§ SSanb ber alten Siebe, 
mäft fanft ft(i^ löfen, unb bu »iflft ben m% 
©en [(j^merjlid^en, mir fd^merjlic^er no(i^ mad^en ! 



308 Waütn^eins Zob 

^u tDeiBt, \i) ffaU of)m \>\ä) ju leben 
3lod) nic^t gelernt — 3n eine SBüfte ge^' xi) 
2385 ^inan^, unb alles, toa^ mir loert ift, üHeS 
©leibt l^ier jurüdE — D menbe beine 2luflen 
5Ri(i^t bon mir toeg ! "ülod) einmal geige mir 
2)ein ett)ig teurem unb Derel^rte§ Slntli^ ! 
ajerftofe' mxä) ntti^t — 

Qx tttiü feine $anb faffen. fSJallenftein aie^t fte surüct. Gr tvenbetftc^ an bie OrSpn 

3ft l^ter lein anbreS 2luge, 
2390 3)aö SJlitleib für mxä) l^ätte — SSafe Sterjl^ — 

(Sie toenbet ft(^ bon t^m ; er fe^rt ftc^ sur ^erjogin. 

6^rtt)ürb'ge9Kutter — 

^erjogiit. 

©el^n ©ie, ®raf, tool^in 
S)ie ^fltd^t ©te ruft — ©0 fönnen ©ie uns einft 
©in treuer greunb, ein guter @ngel herben 
3lm Jl^ron beS Jf aiferS. 

C>offnung geben ©ie mir, 
2395 ©ie tüoDen mxä) nid^t ganj öerjmeifeln laffen. 
O tftufd^en ©ie mxä) nid^t mit leerem Slenbnxr! t 
SJlein UnglildE ift gettjife, unb, ®an! bem C>inimel I 
2)er mir ein SKittel eingiebt, eS ju enben. 

3;iefiiie08muftf beginnt lieber. S)eT @aal füllt fi(^ mtfix unb me^r mit 9etoaffnet(ii 

an. (£r fte^t Suttlern bafte^n. 

^ffx aud^J^ier, Oberft Suttler — Unb il^r tooKt mir 
2400 9lid^t folgen? — SBo^l ! Sleibt eurem neuen C)errn 
©etreuer, als bem alten. Jf ommt ! SSerfpreiJ^t mir, 
2)ie ^anb gebt mir barauf , bafe il^ fein Seben 
SBefd^ü^en, unDerle^liii^ moüt bemaJ^ren. 

93utt(er berh>eigert feine ^anb. 

S)eS if aiferS %ä)i l&ängt über i^m unb giebt 



Dritter ^lufjug; Dremnbsmanstgfter 2luftritt 309 

2405 ©ein fürflü(^ ^anpi iebiüebem ^Korbfnec^t pxtx^, 
®er \\äf ben Sol^n ber SSIuttl^at tDifl berbienen ; 
3e^t tl^ät' i^m eineö fjreunbeg fromme ©orgc, 
2)cr fiiebe treueö 2luge not — unb bie 
3c^ [(^eibenb um il^n [el^' — 

^tpclbcutißc ©lirfe auf 3ao unb ©utttcr rid^tenb. 

©U(j^t bie SSerräter 
241 Q 3n eures SBaterS, in be§ ©aflaS Säger. 

C)ier iji nur einer nod^. ®ti)t unb befreit un§ 
^on feinem l^affenSmürb'gen 9tnblicf. ©el^t. 

9Ra]: berfucbt eS no(^ einmal, ft(^ ber l^^efla p nö^em ; ^aUenftein ber^inbett eS. 

(Jr fte^t unjdjlüfftfl, Wmeraboa ; inbeB füUt ficft ber @oot immer meör unb meljr, unb 

bie ^ömer ertönen unten immer auffobember unb in immer f ür^eren Raufen. 

Slaft ! »laft ! — O mären eö bie f(j^tt)eb7(^en C^örner, 
Unb fling'ö Don l^ier geraV tnö gelb beö 3:obe3, 
2415 Unb alle ©d^merter, aüe, bie iä) f)kx 

ßntblöfet muB fel^n, burti^brängen meinen fflufen ! 
2Ba§ moflt iljr? flommt il^r, mid^ bon l^ier l^inmeg 
3u reißen? — O treibt mic^ ni(i^t jur SJergmeiflung l 
Stl^uf § nid^t ! 3]&r fönntet eö bereun ! 

2)er ®qq\ ift ganj mit 9en)affneten erfUat. 

2420 yioä) mel^r — 6§ l^ängt ©emid^t fid^ an ©emid^t, 
Unb i^re 5Jlaffe jiel^t mic^ fc^mer l^inab. — 
aSebenht, maS t^r tl^ut. @§ ift nid^t ttjo^lgetl^an, 
3um imxn t)en SSerjmeifelnben ju Mi)Un. 
3^r rei^t mid^ ipeg bon meinem (Slütf, tt)ol^Ian, 

2425 ®er SRad^egöttin mxf)' iä) eure ©eelen ! 

^i)x ffait gemäl^It jum eigenen SSerberben. j 
SBer mit mir gel^t, ber fei bereit ju fterben ! j 

^nbem er {i<ii na<ii bem ^intergrunbe toenbet, entftel^t eine raf(^e 9en}egung unter ben 

fiüraffteren, fte umgeben unb begteiten iftn in tvtlbem Xumutt SBaOenftein bleibt 

unbetpegti(^. Zfittla ftn!t in ilgrer SRutter 9(rme. 2)er ^Jor^ang fäat. 



Vicvtcv Huffu^* 



3n bc« Söütgcrmeiflcr« ^aufc ju Sger. 

€rfter Ztuftritt* 

Outtler, ber eben anlangt. 

@r ift l^crein» 3l^n fül^rtc fein Serl^angniS, 
2)er 9led^cn ift gefaflen l^intcr il^m, 

2430 Unb tDtc bic 33rü(fe, bic il^n trug, itm^lxif 
<B\ä) niebetUep unb fc^mcbcnb tt)iebcr l^ob, 
3}ft jeber 9lcttung§tt)cg il&m abgefti^nitlcn. 
Si§ l^iel^er, Q^ricblanb, unb ni(^t toeitcr ! fagt 
2)ie ©(i^irffalggöttin. 2luS bcr bö^mifd^en 6rb( 

2435 ßrl^ub [id^ bein berounbert SJldeor, 

SBeit burd^ ben ^immel einen ©lanjttjeg jiel^enb 
Unb l^ier an Söl^menö (Srenge mup e§ finfen ! 
— 2)u l^a[t bie alten Q^al^nen abgefd^moren, 
Sßerblenbeter, unb trauft bem alten ©lüdt ! 

2440 2)en ßrieg ju tragen in beö Saifcrö Sauber, 
2)en l^eirgen ^erb ber Saren umjuftürgen, 
Seroaffneft bu bie freöell^afte ^anb. 
5limm bid^ in Sld^t ! bid^ treibt ber böfe ®eiji 

3)er SRad^e — ba§ bid^ Slad^e nid^t Derberbe I 

•3iqj 



Pierter 2Iuf3ng; gtoeiter 2(nftritt 311 

^tPetter ituftrttt 

Ottttler unb @oi:boit* 

@orbott* 
2445 ®eib i^r'g? — D lüie t)crlangt m\ä), cud^ gu l^ören. 
2)cr C>^rjo8 ein SSerrätcr ! D mein @ott ! 
Unb flüd^tig ! unb [ein fürftlic^ ^aupt gcä(i)tet ! 
^äj bitt' enäf, ©cneral, fagt mir auSfül^rlic^, 
2Bic alles bie§ ju ^ilfcn \\ä) begeben? 

Guttut. 
2450 ^f)x i)aii ben Srief erJ^altcn, ben xäf tnä) 
%uxä) einen ßilenben t)orau§gefenbet? 

©orboit. 

Unb l^abe treu getl^an, tt)ie il^r mxi) l^ic^t, 
®ic Scftung unbebenllid^ tl^m geöffnet, 
3)enn mir befiel^lt ein laiferlic^er ©rief, 

2455 ^Ciäf eurer Drbre blinblingS mid^ ju fügen. 
^thoäf bergei^t ! al§ ic^ ben Surften felbft 
"^xin \a^, ha fing ic^ mieber an ju jmeifeln. 
2)enn ttjal^rlid^ ! ni(i)t al§ ein ©eäd^teter 
3:rat ©crgog grieblanb ein in biefe ©tabt. 

2460 aSon feiner ©tirne leuchtete tt)ie fonft 

55e5 ©errfd^erö ^Kajeftät, ©e^orfam fobernb, 
Unb rul^ig, mie in Sagen guter Drbnuug, 
9lal^m er be§ SlmteS 9le(^enf(i)af t mir ab. 
Seutfelig mad^t baö 9)iißgefd^icf, bie ©c^ulb, 

2465 Unb f(^mei(^elnb jum geringern 9Jlanne pflegt 
©efaüner ©tolj l^eruntcr fi^ gu beugen ; 
2)od^ fparfam unb mit SBürbe mog ber Surft 
9Kir jebeö SBort be§ 33eifafl§, mie ber ©err 
2)en 2)iener lobt, ber feine ^flici^t getrau* 



I 



312 XDanen^exns Cob 

fßnmtt. 

2470 SBie iä) cud^ fd^rieb, fo ift'§ genau gefd^l^n. 

6§ ffüt bcr Surft bcm 5^i^^t>^ bic 9lrmcc 

S5er!auft, iJ^m ^rag unb @gcr öffnen mollen. 

aScrloffen l^aben i^n auf bic§ Ocrüd^t 

3)ie [Regimenter ade bi§ auf fünfe, 
2475 S)ie SEergf^'fci^en, bie il^m l^iel^er gefolgt* 

2)ie 3ld^t ift auSgefproc^en über tl^n, 

Unb il^n gu liefern, lebenb ober tot, 

3ft jeber treue ®iener aufgef obert. 

Verräter an bem ftaifer — f old^ ein ^err ! 
2480 ©0 l^od^begabt ! O tt)a§ ift SRenfd^engröfee I 

3(^ fagf eö oft : baä fann ni(^t glücf Ii(i^ enben ; 

3um gfaDftricl marb i^m feine ®rö|' unb TOad^t 

Unb biefe bunlelfc^roanfenbe ©emalt» 

2)enn um fid^ greift ber 2Kenfd^, nici^t barf man i^n 
2485 3)er eignen SWäfeigung bertraun. 3^« ^ölt 

3in @d)ran!en nur baö beutlid)e ®efe^ 

Unb ber ©ebräud^e tiefgetretne ©pur. 

2)od^ unnatürlid^ toax unb neuer 3lrt 

2)ie Jf riegSgcmalt in biefeg 5)ianneS ^ünitn, 
2490 "Sem ßaifer felber flellte fie il^n gleid^, 

2)er ftolje ©eift verlernte fid^ ju beugen. 

O ©d^ab' um fold^en 2Kann ! benn feiner möd^te 

2)a fefte ftel^en, mein' id^, tt)o er fiel. 

ä3ittt(er. 

©part eure ßlagen, bi§ er SJlitleib brandet, 
t495 2)enn jc^t noc^ ift ber SJläd^tige ju fürd^ten. 
S)ie ©darneben finb im Slnmarfd^ gegen 6ger, 
Unb fernen, ttjcnn it»ir'g nid^t rafd^ entfd^Ioffen l^inbem, 
SQßirb bie SSereinigung gefd^el^n. 3)a§ barif mä)t fein! 



Vierter 2lnf3n9 ; Sipeiter 2lnftrttt 313 

@§ barf ber gfürft nid^t freien Sfufe^^ mel^r 

2500 9lu§ biefem ^la^, benn 6^r' unb fiebert f)aV xi) 

SSerpfönbet, il^n gefangen l^ier ju nehmen, 

Unb euer Seiftanb x\V^, auf ben xä) red^ne* 

®orboit. 

D l^ätf xi) nimmer btefen Stag gcfel^n ! 

2ln§ feiner ©anb empfing iä) biefe SBürbe, 
2505 gr felkr ffai bieS ©d^Io^ mir anbertraut, 

®a§ id^ in feinen JJerler foll bermanbeln. 

SBir ©ubalternen l^aben feinen SBtllen ; 

®er freie 5Jlann, ber mächtige, allein 

®tf)oxä)t bem fd^önen menfd^Iid^en ©efül^I. 
2510 SBir aber finb nur Schergen beö ©efe^eS, 

3)e§ graufamen ; ©e^orfam l^ei^t bie Stugenb, 

Um bie ber 9liebre fid^ bewerben barf. 

fBuHltv. 

fiapt eud^ baö enggebunbene Vermögen 
giid^t leib t^un. 2Bo Diel greife«, ift biel ^trtum, 1 ^^ 
2515 3)o(^ fidler ift ber fd^male 3Beg ber ^flici^t. * 

©orbott* 

©0 l^at il^n alleö benn berlafjen, fagt il^r? 
@r l^at baS ©lud bon SEaufenben gegrünbet, 
®enn föniglid^ mar fein ©emiit, unb ftet§ 
3um ©eben mar bie boDe C)önb geöffnet — 

2Rtt einem 8eitenbtt(f auf »uttlem. 

2520 aSom ©taube l^at er TOand^en aufgelefen, 
3u l^olfter 6^r' unb SBürben il^n erpl^t, 
Unb l^at fid^ feinen S'reunb bamit, nid^t einen 
6r!auft, ber in ber 9lot i^m gfarbe l^iclt ! 

ä3tttt(er. 
^ier febt i§m einer, ben er faum gehofft. 



314 IDallenjleins Cob 

2525 ^^ ^ciV m\i) feiner ©unft t)Ott t^m erfreut. 
Qfaft jmeifl' iäf, ob er je in [einer ®rö|e 
@ic^ eines 3ugenbfreunbä erinnert f)at — 
S)enn fern bon il^m l^ielt m\äf ber S)ienjt, fein Süige 
SSerlor mid^ in ben SRauren biefer SJurg, 

2530 3Bo iä), bon feiner ©nobe nid^t erreid^t, 
2)a§ freie C)erj im ©tillen mir bemal^rte. 
2)enn aU er mid^ in biefes ©d^Ioß gefegt, 
SBar'g i^m nod^ ßrnft um feine ^flid^t ; nid^t fein 
Vertrauen tftufd^' id^, ttjcnn id^ treu bemQl^re, 

2535 2Ba§ meiner Streue übergeben marb. 

»ttttler. 

©0 fagt, tt)oIIt il^r bie 3ld^t an il^m Dolljiel^n, 
9Kir eure ^ilfe teilen, il^n ju Derl^aften? 

@orbott, 

na^ einem nad^benfltc^en ©tiafd^meigen, Iummert)oIl. 

Sft e§ an bem — berl^ält fid^'S, mie il^r fpred^t — 
©at er ben ßaifer, feinen ^errn, berraten, 

2540 3)tt§ ©eer berfauft, bie fjeftungen be§ SanbeS 
S)em SReid^gfeinb öffnen moflen — ja, bann ift 
5Rid^t Rettung mel^r für i^n — S)od^ e§ ift ^art, 
S)a$ unter allen eben mid^ ba§ 2o§ 
3um SBerfjeug feineö ©turge§ mufe ermäl^Ien. 

2545 3)enn ^agen maren tt)ir am ^of ju SBurgau 
3u gleid^er 3^it, id^ aber mar ber ältre* 

S3iat(er* 
3d^ meip babon. 

^orbott* 

SBo^I breißig Sa^re finb'S. 3)a jirebte fd^on 

'..2)er fül^ne 9JJut im gmanjigjäl^r'gen Jüngling, 

255o.6rnft über feine ^af)xt mar fein ©inn. 



Dicrter 2luf3ug; grocitcr Zluftritt 815 

3luf grofee S)inge männU(j^ nur gcrid^tct. l' 
SJurd^ unfrc SKittc ging er fliflen @«ci[t§, 
©i(!& fclficr bic @cfcflf(^af t ; nic^t bie Suft, 
35ic linbifd^e, ber ftnaben jog il^n an ; 
2555 ®od^ oft ergriff'S il^n plö^Iid^ ttjunberfam, 
Unb ber gel^eimnigboflen Sruft entfuhr, 
©inndoll unb leuc^tcnb, ein ©ebanfenftral^I, 
®a^ mir unö ftaunenb anfal^n, ni(i)t red^t miffenb, 
Ob SQBal^nftnn, ob ein @ott au§ il^m gefprod^cn. 

2560 ®ort tt)or% tt)o er jiDei ©tocf l^oc^ nieberftürgte, 
2lt§ er im genfterbogen eingefd^Iummert, 
Unb unbef(i^Qbigt ftanb er mieber auf. 
38 on biefem SEag an, fagt man, liepen fid^ 
Slnmanblungen beö SBaJ^nfinnö bei i^m fpüren. 

©orbott* 

2565 Stieffinniger tt)urb' er, ba§ ift mal^r, er tt)urb^-. 
ftatl^olifd^* SQBunberbar l^atf i^n ba§ SBunber \ 
3)er SRettung umgefe^rt. 6r l^ielt fic^ nun ) 
gür ein begünftigt unb befreitet SBefen, . 

Unb fedf, mie einer, ber nid^t ftrauctjeln fann, 

2570 fiief er auf fci^manfem ©eil be» SebenS l^in. 
Slad^l^er filiert' unö ba§ ©c^idffal au-^einanber, 
aäJeit, mit ; er ging ber ©röße fül^nen 2öeg 
5Jlit fd^neüem ©d^ritt, id^ fa^ i^n fd^minbclnb gc^n, 
2Barb ®raf unb Qfürft unb C^f^i^g unb ^iftator, 

257i Unb je^t ift alles il^m ju flein, er ftredtt 
2)ie ©änbe nad^ ber Jf önigöfrone aus, 
Unb ftilrjt in unermeplid^eS SBerberben ! 

ä3ntt(er. 
33red^t ab* @r fommt. 



316 Waütnfteins (Eob 

Dritter 2(uftritt. 

SBalleitfteitt im (&t\^x^ mit bem S&rgermeifier noit @0cr. Sie Soriiei. 

3^r lüart [onft eine freie ©tobt? ^i) fe^', 
2580 31^r fül&rt ben l^alfien 3lbler in bem 2Bttpt)en. 
aßarum ben l^alben nur? 

S^ürgermetfter. 

SBir maren rci(!^§fret, 
*^o(i) feit gmeil&unbert Sauren ift bie ©tabt 
2)er iöi)m'\ä)tn SixorC t)ert)fänbet. 3)Q^er rü^rt'ö, 
S)afe tt)ir nur no(j^ ben l^alben Slbler fül^ren» 
2585 2)er untre Steil ift fanjelliert, bi§ etma 
3)Q§ SReid^ un§ toieber einlöft. 

3]^r öerbientet 

2)ie greil^eit. C^altet eud^ nur brad» @ebt feinem 

2luf lüiegleröoll ®epr. 2Bie \)oi) feib i^r 

aSefteuert? 

S3ürgermeifter audt bie ^td^fein. 

S)a$ lüir's faum erfc^mingen !önnen. 

2590 ®ie ©arnifon lebt a\xä) auf unfre Soften. 

3]^r follt erleichtert lüerben. ©agt mir an, 
6g finb no(i^ ^roteftanten in ber ©tabt? 

ȟrgcrmciftct ftufet. 

3>a, ja. 3(j^ mi^ e§. 6§ berbcrgen fid^ no(iö biele 
3n biefen SKauern — ja ! geftel^t'ö nur frei — 
2595 3^r felbft — 3txä)t mi)x? 

Öijicrt ll^tt mit ben Äugen, ©ürgermetftet erf()^ri(ft 

©eib ol^ne Surii^t. ^d^^e 
^ie 3efuiten — Sög's an mir, fie lüärcn längfl 



Pierter 2Iuf3ug; Dritter 2Iuftritt 317 

«US IRcid^cg ©rengen — 5JleBbuc^ ober Sibel ! 
mix iff § att cin§ — 3[(^ l^ab'g ber SBelt bemiefen — 
3tt OiogQU f)aV xi) felber eine Sixxä)' 
2600 2)en ©öaitflclifd^en erbauen iQffen. 

— ^ört, Säürgermeiftcr — mie i[t euer 9lame? 

Sörgetmeifter. 

^od^l^älbel, mein erlQUti^tcr gürft. 

^ört — aber fagt'ö nici^t »eiter, toa^ \6) tnif 
3e^t im SBertraun eröffne. 

3|in tte ^anb auf bie $l($fel legenb, mit einer getuiffen %cicxli^ttit 

2)ie ßrfüflung 
2605 55er Seiten tjl gcfommen, 39ürflermei[ler. 

®ie ^ol^en ttjerben fallen, unb bie 9liebrigen 

ßrl&eben \\ä) — Sel^allet'g aber bei eud) ! 

2)ie fpanifc^e ©oppell^errfd^aft neiget \\ä) 

3u il^rem 6nbe, eine neue Drbnung 
2610 ®er 2)inge fül^rt fic^ ein — 3^r fa^t bodf) jüngfl 

%m C)intmei bie brei 3Konbe? 

S^firgemtetfter. 

mit gnlfe^en. 

®at)on ^xä) jmet in blufge Sold^geftalt 

SBergogen unb t)erti)anbelten. 9lur einer, * 

®er mittlere, blieb [tel^n in feiner JJlarl^ett. 

Mrgermeifter* 

2615 SBir jogen'ö auf ben Stürfen* 

SEürlenl 2BaS? 
3tt)et SReid^ »erben blutig untergeben, 
3m Dften unb im SBeften, fag' iä) tnä). 



318 IDaUenfieins Cob 

Unb nur ber lutl^crifd^c @la\iV toirb bleiben* 

(£r Bemerft bie stuet Stnbem. 

©in ftarle§ ©(i^tefeen mar Ja biefcn 3lbenb 
2620 3ut Unlen ^ani, ote mir ben SBeg l^tel^er 

©emaci^t* JBernal^m man'ö aud^ l^ier in ber Sepung? 

@orbott. 

SBol^I l^örten tt)ir% mein ©eneroL 6§ brad^te 
S)er SBinb ben ©d^oH gerab Don ©üben l^er. 

33 on 9leu[tabt ober SBeiben fd^ien'3 ju fommen. 

aßattettfiettt. 

2625 S)oS tft ber SBeg, auf bem bie ©darneben nal^n. 
2Bie[tor!i[tbieS3e[a^ung? 

^unberi ad^tjig 
Sienftföl^ige 3Kann, ber IReft [inb 3fndaHben. 

Iföattettfteitt* 
Unb tt)ie Diel [te^n im ^oä)xm^tf)al? 

®orbott* 

3tt>^i^unbert 

5lr!ebu[ierer ^ab* xä) l^ingefd^idt, 
2630 2)en Soften gu t)er[tär!en gegen bie ©darneben. 

IföaUettfteitt. 

Sc^ lobe eure SSorpdjt. 2ln ben SBerlen 

SBirb Quc^ gebaut, '^äj fa^'^ bei ber ^ereinfal^rh 

^orbott* 

SBeil un§ber Sll^eingraf je^t fo nal^ bebrängt, 
Siefe id^ nod^ gmei ^afteien fd^nell errid^ten. 

SBattenftein. 

2635 3^r feib genau in eure§ J?aifer§ 2)ienft. 
^ä) bin mit eud^ gufrieben, Dberftleutnant. 



Dierter Suf3ug; Pierter 2luftritt 319 

3u »uttlern. 

3)cr Soften in bcm 3o(^im§t]^aI foH abjtcl^n 
©amt aDcn, btc bcm Q^etnb entgcgenftel^n. 

3u ®orbon. 

3fn euren treuen ^önben, ßommenbant, 
2640 Safe t(j^ mein SBeib, mein ßinb unb meine ©(^mefter* 
SDenn l^ier ift meinet 33Ieiben§ nid|t ; nur ©riefe 
ßrroarf iä), mit bem ^^rül^eften bie tJeftung 
©amt aDen Slegimentern ju berlafjen. 



ütcrter 2tuf tritt* 

Sorige. @raf Xtx^tti^, 

SDßtHIomm'ne Sotf(J^aft ! grolle 3eitunöen ! 

SBattenfieim 
^64$ S5Ba§ bringft bu? 

@ine (Bä)laä)i ift öorgefaHen 
Sei Sleuftabt, unb bie ©d|tt)eben blieben ©ieger. 

SBattenftein. 
2Ba§ fagft bu? SBo^er lommt bir biefe 5Rad|rid|tr 

@in Sanbmartn braii^t' eö mit bon 2irfd^enreit, 
5la(]^ ©onnenuntergang l)aV^ angefangen ; 
4650 gin laiferlid^er %x\xpp öon %aö)avi l^er 
©ei eingebro(^en in ba§ fd^raeb'fdie Sager, 
3tt)Ct ©tunben l^ab' baö ©(fiepen angel^alten, 
Unb taufenb ßaiferlid^e fei'n geblieben, 
3f§r Dberft mit, mel^r pufef er nici^t }u fagen* 



320 XOaUenfteins (Eob 

SBattenfteitt» 

2655 SBtc fömc IdfcrUd^cS Sßolf nac!^ 5Rcu[tabt? 
S)cr Slltringcr — er müßte ^flügel l^aben — 
©tanb geftern Diergel^n 3JleiIen noc!^ öon ba ; 
2)e§ ®aDa§ SBöIfer fammeln \xä) 5U ^ftau'nberg 
Unb finb no(]^ nt(j^t beifammen. ^ötte fici^ 

2660 2)er ©ups etiüa fo mit borgeiüagt? 
6§ !ann nti^t fein. 

Sno crfd^cint. 

Ser$ft|. 

SBtr lüerben'S alSbalh pten, 
2)enn l^ier lommt 3II0 fröl^Iici^ unb boH @ile. 



fünfter ^tuftrttt 

^ie Smrigtit« 30«« 
300 au SBaaenftein. 

@tn JRettenbct tft ba unb will bid^ fpred^n. 

^ar§ mit bem ©iege fic!^ beftätigt? ©pri(^ ! 

SBattenfteitt* 

2665 2Ba§ bringt er? SBol^er lommt er? 

93 on bem JR^eingtaf; 
Unb tt)a§ er bringt, »iH td^ borau§ bir melben. 
®ie ©(^weben fte^n fünf 2ReiIen nur bon l^ier. 
S3ei 9leuftabt f)aV ber ^iccolomini 
<B\ä) mit ber Sfteiterei auf fie geworfen, 
2670 6in fürd^terli(^e§ 9)iorben fei gefci^el^n, 
SJodö enblid^ l^ab' bie Sölenge übermältigt, 



Pierter ^lufsng; 5ed?fler 2luftrttt 321 

3)tc ^appenl^etmcr aUt, anä) bcr 9Kaj, 

®ct fic ftefüT^rt — fcfn auf bcm ^lafe geblieben. 

SBattenfieitt. 

SBo ift bcr Sote? Sringt mid^ gu il^m. 

^nbcm ftUrit f^rSuIein 9{eit]inttitt ins Simmer ; il^r folgen einige Sebiente, bie burc^ 

ben ®oo( rennen. 

9{eti(nttiii* 

€)tlfe! C>«fel 
300 unb Seraft^* 
2675 SQßaS gicbt'g? 

Sag gfräulein ! 

SS^attenftein unb Seraft^. 

SBctB fte'S? 

©ic lütH ftcrben* 

C»It foit 
SBaDenftein mit Ztthttf unb l^Eo i^r tiad^. 



Sedjfter ^tuftritt 

^»tUtt unb Qlorboti. 
@orbon erftaunt. 

grllärt ntir. SBaS bebeutctc bcr 9luftritt? 

©ic ]^at bcn 5Kann bcriorcn, bcn fic liebte, 
®cr ^tccolomini toax'^, bcr untöclommcn. 

©orbom 

Unglücf Ii(]^ JJröuIcin ! 

»tttticr. 

2680 3i^r ^abt gcl^ört, tt)a§ biefcr 3Do brad^te, 
S^aB fic^ bic ©d{)tt)cbcn ficgcnb nol^n. 



322 VOaUenfteins (Eob 

©urbiitt« 

S3tttt(er. 

3tt)ölf aieöimentct ftnb fic ftarl, unb fünf 
©tc^n in bcr 3lä^\ bcn ^txiOQ ju bcfd^ü^cn. 
SEBir l^aben nur mein einzig 3tegiment, 
2685 Unb nid^t jmeil^unbcrt flar! ift bie SScfafeung. 

©0 x\i% 

S3ittt(er. 

3l\ä)t möglid^ iff g, mit fo geringer SRannfd^ft 

©old^ einen ©taatSgefangnen ju bemal^ren* 

S)aö fey i^ ein. 

S3tttt(en 
2690 S)ie 5!Jlenge l^ätte balb ba§ Heine C)änflein 
ßntmaffnet, il^n befreit. 

©orbon. 

.S)ag ift SU fürchten. 

S3tttt(er mä^ einer $aufe. 

SSäißt l 3>^ t)in Sürge morben für ben SluSgang, 
T 9)Jit meinem Raupte l^aft' \^ für bQ§ feine. 
'^ 2Bort mup \ä) galten, fü^r'S, tt)o^in e§ »iü, 
2695; Unb ift ber Sebenbe nici^t ju bemal^ren, 
©0 ift — ber Sote unS gewip. 

©orbott. 

Serftey id^ euc!^? ©ereci^ter ®ott ! 3^r!önntet— 

S3tttt(er. 

6r barf nid{)t leben. 

®orbott. 
3^r öermöd^tef i5? 



Pierter 2luf3ug; 5ed?fler 2Iuftntt 323 

fBnttltv. 
3]^t ober xä). 6r \af) bcn legten SRorgcn. 

2700 grmorben tüoDt i^r il^n? 

Guttut. 

S)a§ ift mein Sorfa^. 

©orbott» 

S)et cuter Streu' vertraut I 

©ein böfeg ©d^irffal I 
©orbott* 
®e8 fjelbl^erm l^eilige ^erf on ! 

»ttttler. 

®a3 war er! 
©orbott. 

D maS er mar, löfci^t fein aSerbreii^en au§ ! 

D^n' Urtel? 

»tttticr. 

2)ie SSoüftrecfung ift flatt Urtete, 

©orbotu 

2705 35aö toäxt 9Morb unb nic^t ©ered^tigfelt, 
®enn ^ören mu^ fie ouci^ ben ©(^ulbigften. 

Slax ift bie ©ci^ulb, ber ßaifer l^at ßerid^tet, 
Ünb feinen SBiÜen nur boüftredfen mir* 

©urbott. 

2)en bluf gen ©pruci^ mufe man nid^t rafd^ boHaiel^n, 
'.710 6in SBort nimmt fic^, ein Seben nie jurüd. 

»itttler. V 

©er^urt'g? ®ienft gefäül ben Königen* 

3u 4)enIerS 2)ienft brängt fid^ lein ebler 9Rantt. 



324 VOaütn^ins (Eob 

ftein SButigcr crblcici^t bot !ü^ncr %f)at 

I ®a§ fiebert toagt ber 9Mut, nid^t ba§ ©emiffen, 

fßnttUv. 
2715 5!Ba§? ©off et ftet aiiögel^n, be§ ßriege^ ^flamme, 
®te unau§Iöf(^Ii(^e, aufS neu entgünben? 

5We^mt i^n flefangen, tötet il^n nut nid^t, 
©tetf t blutig nid^t bem ©nabenengel bot* 

S3titt(er. 
SBät' bte 9ltmee be§ ffaifetS nid^t flefd^Iagen, 
2720 aWöd^f id^ lebenbig tl^n etl^alten ^aben. 

^orbott* 
D toatum f d^Io^ td^ il^m bte Seftung auf I 

S3tttt(er. 
2)et Ott ntd^t, fein SSetl^ängniS tötet i^n. 

?luf biefen SQBöDen toöf id^ tittetlid^, 
2)e§ ÄaifetS ©d^Io^ betteibigenb, a^funfen» 

2725 Uttb taufenb btabe SKännet lamen um I 

^orbutt» 

3n i^ret ^flid^t — ba§ fd^müdft unb el^tt ben 9Rann ; 
2)od^ fd^matjen SDlotb Detflud^te bie Statut. 

S3tltt(et eine ©d^rift l^erDortattflenb. 

C)iet ift ba§ 9Jlanifeft, ba§ un§ befiehlt, 
Uns feinet gu bemäd^tigen. 6S ift an eud^ 
«730 ©etid^tet, toie an mid^. SOßofft il^t bie fjfolgen ttagen, 
aSJenn et gum Qfeinb enttinnt butd^ unfte ©d^ulb? 

@(otbott. 

^^, bet Ol^nmöd^tige, ®ott ! 



Pierter Jlnfjug ; Se^fter Jlnftritt 325 

Stcl^mt il^r'ö auf cud^ ! ©tel^t für bic Sfolgen ein ! 
9Kag »erben braus, toa^ tüxU l 3d^ leg^S auf eu(]^* 

@iitbim* 

2735 O ®ott im ^immel ! 

»itttler. 

aSifet i^r anbcrn JRat 
3)cd Äaiferä SJleinung ju öoUjicI^en? ©preist ! 
S)enn ftürgen, nid^t bernid^ten lüiH xä) if)n. 

O ©Ott ! SBaä fein mujj, fe^' id^ Ilar, toie i^r, 
^üäf anberö fd^Iägt baS ^erj in meiner ©ruft. 

S3tttt(er« 
2740 Slud^ biefer 3Do, biefer 3:ergf9 bürfen 
9lt(^t leben, »enn ber $ergog fäDt. 

^orbott« 

O nii^t um biefe tl^ut mir'ö leib^ © ic trieft 
^ffx fd^Ied^teä ^erj, ni(j^t bie ©emalt ber ©ternc. 
@ie tt)aren*S, bie in feine rul^'ge S3ruft 
2745 3)en ©amen böfer Seibenfd^aft geftreut, 
2)ie mit flud^mürbiger ©efd^äftigfeit 
2)ie Unglüdt §f ru(^t in il^m genöl^rt — 9Jlag fic 
2)eS böfen 2)ienfte§ böfer Sol^n ereilen ! 

»ttttler. 

^\X(f) foHen fie im Stob i!^m gleid^ boran« 
2750 aSerabreb't ift f(|on aUeg. S)iefen 2lbenb 
Sei eines ©aftmal^lS tJreuben tt)oDten »ir 
©ie lebeub greifen unb im ©d^Iofe bewahren. 
JBiel lürger ift eS f 0. ^(f) ge^', fogleid^, 
5Dtc nötigen Sefel^Ie gu erteilen. 



326 WaUen^eins Cob 

Siebenter JCuftrttt. 

. Vorige, ^tto unb Xtv^. 

27SS 9lun \oW^ halb anberä lücrben ! SKorgen jic^n 
S)te ©c^mebcn ein, gtoölftaufenb tapfre ftrieger. 
2)ann gtab' auf 23ßien ! ^t ! Sufttg, «Her ! Äcin 
©0 J^erb ©efid^t gu \olä)tx Steubenbotfd^af 1 1 

3e^t ift'S an unö, ©efe^e öorgufd^reiben, 
2760 Unb 3taäf gu nel^men an ben fd^Ied^ten 9Kenf(j^n, 

®en f(j^nbli(^ett, bie un§ berlaffen. 6iner 

^aV^ fd^on gebüfet, ber ^iccolominu 

©ing'S allen f 0, bic'§ übel mit un§ meinen ! 

aSie fd^mer trifft biefer ©ci^Iafl baö alte ^aupt ! 
2765 35er ^at fein ganjeS Seben lang \\d) ab« 

©equölt, fein alte3 (Srafenl^auS gu fürften, 

Unb je^t begräbt er'feinen eing'gen ©ol^n ! 

»ttttler. 

©d^ab' ifl'g bod^ um ben l^elbenmüt'gen 3tingltng, 
2)em ^ergog felbft gtng'3 mf), man föl^ e§ xdo% 

2770 $ört/ alter 3^reunb I baS ift es tt)a§ mir nie • 
^m $errn gefiel, e§ ttar mein em'ger Qani, ^ 
@r l^at bie SBcIfd^en immer öorgegogen. 
9lud^ je^o nod^, id^ fic^mör'§ bei meiner ©eele/ 
©ä^' er uns alle liebet gel^nmal tot, 

2775 ff önnf er ben 3^reunb bamit in§ Seben rufen. 

■S Sergf^. 
©tiD, ftiül .5Rid^t n)elter I Sap bie Stoten ru^n I 
^eut' gilt e§, »er ben anbern niebertrintt, . ;. 
2)enn euer älegiment \mü uns bemirten. 



Picrter ^lüfsug; Siebenter 2luftritt 327. 

SBir lüoüen eine luffge gapnad^t l^alten, 

2780 ®tc 3laä)t fei einmal Sog, bei boüen (Slöfern 

grmorten ttjir bie fci^meVfd^e ^löantflarbe* 

3a, lafet un§ l^eut nod^ guter ®tnge fein, 
35enn ffti^t Sage ftefien un§ beöor* 
5Wid^t rul^n f oll btefer S)egen, bis er fi(^ 
2785 3n Öfterreid^'fci^em Slute fatt gebabet* 

@(orbon* 

^fut, »eld^e 3ieb' ift ba§, ^m Selbmarfd^afl I 
SBarum fo tt)üten gegen euren ßaifer — 

S3ttttrer. 

$>offt ntd^t iu t)iel Don biefem erften ©leg* 
Sebenit, mie ftä^nefl beä @Iücfe§ 3lab fi^ bre^t, 
2790 S)enn immer noc!^ fe^r mäd^tig ift ber ßaifer, 

®er ßaifer l^at ©olbaten, leinen g^elbl^errn, 
5)enn biefer ßönjg 3^erbinanb bon Ungarn 

Unb toax bon jel^er nur ein ^eerberberber. 
2795 Unb biefe ©(anlange, ber Octabio, 

ff ann in bie 5^^f^^. ]^eimü(| ttjol^l bcrmunben, 
®od^ ntci^t in offner (B^laäji bem grieblanb fielen. 

3l\(i)i feilten !ann'§ un§, glaubt mit^ö nur. S)a§ ©lüct 
" SB^rlä^t ben |)erjog nid|t ; be!annt ift'§ ja, 
2800 5Rur, unterm SBaüenftein !ann Öftreid^ fiegen, 

■■ ®et gürft tt)irb el^eftens ein groj^eö ^eer 
aSeifammen l^abcn, alles brängt fi(!^, flrömt 
4)erbei jum alten atul^me feiner gfa^nen. 



328 IPaaenfleins (Eob 

2)ie alten Sage fcl^' id^ toicbcrfel^rcn, 
2805 35er ©rofec mirb er lüieber, ber er war. 

Saäte tüerben fid^ bie 3:^oren bann ing Slug' 

©efd^Iagen Ijaben, bie il^n je^t Derliefeen ! 

2)enn Sänber fd^enfen wirb er feinen Qfreunben 

Unb treue 2)ienjte faiferlid^ belohnen. 
2810 SBir aber finb in feiner ®unft bie 5Wäd^ften* 

9lu(^ eurer mirb er bann gebenfen ; mirb eud^ 
?lug biefem 5Wefte giel^en, eure 3:reu' 
3n einem l^ö^ern ^ßoften glänjen Iaf[en. 

^orbott* 

3d^ bin Dergnügt, berlange pl^er nid^t 
2815 hinauf; tt)o grofee ^bf)\ ift grofee 3:iefe. 

3]^r l^abt l^ier weiter nid^tS mel^r gu befteHen, 
2)enn morgen jie^n bie ©d^weben in bie fjeffung. 
Äommt, 3:erjf9. 6§ wirb 3^it pnt ?lbenbeffen. 
2Ba§ meint i^r? Saffen wir bie ©tabt erleud^ten, 
2820 S)en ©(^webifd^en gur (Bf)x\ unb mer'ö nid^t tl^ut, 
S)er ift ein ©panifd^er unb ein Verräter. 

Sa^t ba§. @§ wirb bem C^^rgog nid^t gefallen. 

SBaö I SBir finb SKeifter ^ier, unb leiner foff fid& 
tJür laiferlid^ befennen, wo wir l^crrfd^en. 

2825 — ®ut' 3la6)t ! ©orbon. Safet eudi^ gum letztenmal 
35en ^la^ empfol^Ien fein, fd^irft Slunben au3, 
3ur ©id^er^eit lann man baö 23ßort nod^ änbern. 
©d^Iag 3^^rt bringt il^r bem ^erjog felbft bie ©d^Iüjfet 
S)ann feib il^r eure§ ©d^Iießeramte§ quitt, 

2830 S)enn morgen giel^n bie ©d^weben in bie tJcftung. 



Dterter 2luf3ii9 ; 2l<^ter 2Iuftritt 329 

XtX^hl im «bge^en iu 9utt(er. 

3]^t lommt bod^ aud^ aufs ©d^Iofe? 

S3ittt(et* 

3ene gelten ab. 



t 



Tldfkv Tlnftvxtt 

fdutätt unb @orbott« 
@0rb0tt il^nen nad^fel^enb. 

Die ÜnglüAfeltgen ! SBie al^nunflSlod 
©ic in baS auSgcfpanntc SJlorbne^ ftürgcn 
3fn iffxtx bfinbcn ©iegc^trunfenl&cit ! — 
«835 ^^ Jönn fic nid^t bcllagcn. ®tcfcr 3Do, 
2)cr übermütig freci^e ^öfetöid^t, 
3)et fid^ in feinet ff aiferS ^lut »iH baben ! 

%i)\xt, tt)ie et eud^ befohlen, ©d^idt Patrouillen 
^erum, forgt für bie ©id^er^eit ber tJeftung ; 
2840 ©inb jene oben, fd^Iiejs' id^ gleid^ bie ^urg, 
3)a^ in ber ©tabt nid^tS bon ber Sl^at berlaute ! 

@orbott öngftH(^. 

D eilt nid^t fo ! 6r[t fagt mir — 

S3ttttler« 

3f^r bernal^mf g ! 

3)er näd^jle SKorgen fd^on gel^ört ben ©darneben. 
2)ie 9lad^t nur iji nod^ unfer ; f ie finb f(^neD, 
2845 9lod^ fd^neHer »ollen »ir fein — Sebet »ol^I. 

©orbott» 
9ld^ eure JBIicfe fagen mir nid^tS ®ute§. 
Serfpred^t mir — 



330 IVaüen^exns tLob 

®cr ©ontte 2td^t tft unter, 
©crab [tciflt ein öcrl^änflmöboDer 3lbenb — 
©ic mai^t tl^r 2)ün!el fidler. SSäel^rloö gtebt fic 

2850 3]^r böfer ©tern in unfrc $anb, unb mitten 
3fn il^rem trunlnen ©lücfeSmal^ne foü 
2)er f(!^arfe ©tal^I il^r Seben xa\ä) ger^neiben. 
©in grofeer 3led^en!ün[tler toax ber Q^ürft 
9Son jel^er, alles tou^f er ju bereci^nen, 

2855 ®ie 5D?enfd^en »u^t* er, gleid^ be§ ^rettfpielS ©tcinen, 
9la(^ feinem Qrocd ju fe^en unb ju fd^ieben, 
3t\ä)t Slnftanb nal^m er, anbrer ßl^r' unb SBürbe 
Unb guten 3luf in ȟrfeln unb gu fpielen. 
(Sered^net l^at er fort unb fort, unb cnblid^ 

2860 aOßirb bod^ ber SialM irrig fein ; er wirb 
©ein Seben felbft l^ineingered^net l^aben, 
SSäie jener bort in feinem 3it!el fallen. 

^orbon« 

O feiner i^tifUx nid^t gebenfet je^t l 
3tn feine ©rö^e benf t, an feine 9MiIbe, ' 
2865 5ln feines ©erjenS liebenSmertc güge, 
9ln alle ßbeltl^aten feines SebenS, 
Unb lafet fie in baS aufgel^obne ©d^mert 
9llS ßngel bittenb, gnabeflcl^enb fallen • 

gsijlgufpöt. 5Kid^t aWitleib barf i(^ füllen ; . 
2870 3d^ barf nur blutige ©ebanfen l^aben. 

®otbon5 ^anb faffenb. 

©orbon ! 9iid^t meines C>off^^ ^^i^i^^ — ^^ li^^c 
3)en ^exm nid^t unb l^ab' bugu nid^t Urfad^' — 
2)od^ nid^t mein ^aß madjit mid^ gu feinem 9)lörber. 
Sein böfes ©.d^idffal ift'S. S)oS Unglildt treibt mid^, 



V'xtvttv 2luf3U9 ; 2l(^ter 2luftrttt 331 

2875 3)i^ f eihbli(j^c Sufammcnlunf t ber SDtnge* 

@§ t)enft ber SJlenfd^ bic freie 3:]^at ju tl^un, 

Umfonft ! 6r ift bog ©pieltuerf nur ber bitnben > 

(Semalt, bie au§ ber eignen SBa^I il^m fci^nell 

®ie fur^tbare Slotmenbiöfeit erfd^offt. 
2880 aBa§ J^ölf ö il^m aud^, wenn mir für il^n im C)^i^J^tt 

SBaS rebete — ^ä) mufe i^n bennoi^ töten. 

©orbott* 

D töenn bQ§ ©erg eud^ warnt, folgt feinem Sriebe ! 

2)a§ $erj ift ®otte§ ©timme ; SBenfd^enttjerl 

3ft afler Älugl^cit fünftlici^e Sered^nung. 
2885 SBaS fann au§ bluf ger St^at eud^ ©lüdlid^eö 

©ebei^n? O au§ »lut entfpringt nid^t§ @ute§ ! 

©oH fie bie ©taffei eud^ gur ©röfee bauen? 

D glaubt baS ni(i^t — 6ö !onn ber 5Korb bisweilen 
' * 'S)en^önigen, ber 3Jlörber nie gefallen. 

S3tttt(er. 
2890 Sl^r wifet nid^t. fjragt nid^t. SBarum mußten aud^ 

2)ie ©d^weben fiegen unb fo eilenb nal^n ! 

®ern überliefe id^ il^n be§ JJaiferö ©nabe, 

©ein Slutnld^t will id^. Stein, er möd^te leben. «1 

2)0dÖ mHny^ ^nri^^ Grljirp mufe id^ löfen. , 

2895 Unb fterben mufe er, ober — !^ört unb wißt ! 
3d^ bin entel^rt, wenn un§ ber fjürft entfommt. 

®orbott. 

D fold^en 9)iann ^u retten — /- 

S3tttt(er fernen. 

2Baj? 
®orbott. 

3P eines Opfers wert — ©eib ebelmütig ! 

2)a§ C>^i^i wnb nid^t bie SWeinung e^rt ben 5Kann. ^ 

S3ttttler Ia(tunbftol6. 

2900 6r ipt ein großer .£)err, ber gürft — ^d^ aber 



332 VOaUen^eins Cob 

33tn nur ein IlctncS $aupt, ba§ tooHt \f)x fügen. 

3Ba§ liegt ber 23ßelt bran, meint il^r, ob ber Slicbrig« 

©eborene [\ä) eieret ober fd^änbet, 

SQßenn nur ber fjärftlid^e gerettet tt)trb. 
2905 — 6in jeber giebt ben SBert jtd^ felbft. 3Bie l^o$ t^ 

Wiä) felbft anfi^Iagen »ill, ba§ ftel^t bei mir. 

©0 ]^o(j^ geftellt ijt feiner auf ber @rbe, 

®ap iä) mxä) felber neben il^m oerad^te. 

2)en SJienfd^n mad^t fein SBille gro^ unb Hein, 
2910 ^b meil iä) meinem treu bin, mu^ er jierben* 

^orbon« 

D einen Steifen ftreb' iä) ju bemegen ! 
^f)x feib Don 9Renf(j^en menfci^Iid^ nii^t gejeugt. 
9lid^t l^inbern fann ic^ eud^, il^n aber rette 
6in ®ott aus eurer fürd^terlid^en ^anb. 



neunter Jtuftritt* 

(Sin 3intmer bei ber ^etgogln. 

SUctla in einem ©effel, Bleid^, mit flef($(ofTnen ttugen. ^er^ogbi mi^ 
^rftnltin tton nett^mtitt um fie bef($äftigt. SBattmfleiit unb bic (MHia 

im ®eit)ra(^. 

2915 SBie tonnte fie e§ benn fo fernen? 

@rft{ltt« 

@ie fd^tnt 
Unglüdf geal^nt gu l^aben. 2)aS @eräd^t 
SSon einer ©(!^Ia(^t erfd^rectte fie, worin 
S)er laiferlid^e Dberft fei gefallen, 
3<^ fal^ es glei(i^. ©ie flog bem fd^toebifd^it 



Dierier ^lufjng; Neunter 2luftritt 333 

«920 ftourtet entgegen unb entriß tl^m fd^nell 
^\xxä) fragen ba§ unglücfltd^e ©el^etmniö, 
3u fpät Detmt^ten toxi fie, eilten naä) ; 
Dl^nmäd^tig lag jie fi^on in feinen Firmen, 

SBaKenfieitt. 

©0 unbeteitet mu^te biefet ©d^Iag 
2925 ©ie treffen ! «rmeS Äinb ! — SQBie tft'§? gr^olt fie \iä)? 

3nbem er fic^ aut ^eraogtn toenbet. 

4^er}iigiti. 

©ie fd^Iägt bie ^ugen auf« 

©ie lebt ! 

SBo bin id^? 
^Baaeufteitt 

tritt iuil^, 1ie mit feinen Firmen aufric^tenb. 

ftomm ju bir, Stl^efla. ©et mein ftarle^ TOäbd^en ! 
©iel^ beiner SButter liebenbe ©eftolt 
Unb betne§ SaterS ?lrme, bie bid^ Italien. 

Xf^tila richtet M Quf. 

2930 SBo ift er? 3ft er nid^t ntel^r l^ier? 

$eraogiti* 

SBer, meine St ödster? 

3)er biefeS Unglüdtswort au§fprad^ — 

D benfe nid^t baran, mein ßinb ! ^inmeg 
aSon biefem ^ilbe tt)enbe bie ©ebanfen. 

SSattenftetn. 

Saßt i^ren Äummer reben ! Safet fie flagen ! 
2935 SJlifd^t eure Sll^ränen mit ben iljrigen. 

®enn einen großen ©d^merj l^at fie erfal^ren ; 



334: rDallenfleins Cob' ' 

^oä) toirb jic'ö übcrjtcl^n, bcnp meine 3:l^eIIa 
^at tl^reä SBater§ ünwjfDungneS ^er^. 

3^ bin nid^t franf. 3^ ^abe Äraft ju fie^n. 
2940 2Ba§ iDeint bie 3Hutter? ^aV iä) fie erfd^redft? 
(5§ ift Dorüber, i^ befinne mid^ iDieber, 

@ie ift aufgeftanben unb f ud^t mit ben %ugen im diointtc 

SSBo ift er? SKan Detberge mir i^u nid^t. 
^6) l^abe @tär!e gnug, id^ miß il^n pren. 

^eraogiii. 

Stein, St^eHa ! ®iefer Unglücfäbote fott 
2945 5lie IDieber unter beine 3lugen treten. 

iUfein aSater — 

aBattettfteim 

Siebes ftinb I 

3^ bin nid^t f^tooi 
3^ tt)erbe mi(]^ aud^ balb nod^ me^r erl^olen. 
©emäl^ren ©ie mir eine Sitte ! 

SBaKettfieim 

^pxiä) I 

erlauben Sie, ba^ biefer frembe SMann 
2950 ©erufen tcerbe, ba^ id^ il^n allein 
SSerne^me unb befrage. 

^eraogitt. 

Slimmermel^r I 

©rftfitt. 

5lein, baö ift niäji ju raten ! ©ieb'ö ni^t ju. 

SBaaenftein. 

SBarum tt)illft bu il^n f|)re(]^en, meine Sini^? 



Vierter 2tuf3ug ; Hcuntcr 2Iuftrttt 335 

3d^ Mn flcfafetcr, toenn iä) al(c§ toeife, 
2955 3^ tDtH ni(]^t J^intcrgangcn fein. Die TOutter 

SBill tnid^ nur fc^onen» 3»<ä& t^iö nid^t gefiä^ont fein. 
2)a§ ©(ä^redfli(]^j'te ift ja gefagt, xä) fann 
9?id^tö ©(]^redfli(3§er§ tnel^r ^ören. 

Gräfin unb $erSOdin 6U SSaHenftein. 

2^u* e§ ntd^t ! 

^d) tourbe überrafc^t bon tncinem ©d^reden, 
2960 5Kein ^erj berriet mid^ bei bem frentben 5!JJann, 
6r )Dar ein S^MQt meiner ©d^mad^^eit, ja, 
3d^ fan! in feine Slrme — ba§ befd^ämt mid^. 
^erfteflen mn^ id^ niid^ in feiner 2ld^tung, 
Unb fpred(>en muß id^ il^n notmenbig, bap 
2965. Der frembe SKann nid^t ungleid^ bon mir benfe* 

SBatteiifteiti, 

3d^ finbe, fie ^at 9led^t — unb bin geneigt, 
3]^r biefe Sitte gu geiüäl^ren. SRufti^n. 

{^räulein 9leubruim g«l^tl5inaud. 

^crjDgiii. 
3d^, beine 9Kutter, aber tt)ill babei fein. 

- Xf^ttta. 

2lm liebften fpröd^' id^ il^n allein, ^ä) toerbe 
2970 Sll^ann um fo gefaxter mid^ betragen.-/«^ c*^^ 

SS^attenftein aur ^eraogtn. 
Safe e§ gefd^e^n. Safe fie'ö mit il^m allein ' ' 

' 3[u^ma(|en. ®g giebt ©c^mcrgen, tüo l)er 5Keufd^ 
@id^ felbft nur l^elfen !ann, ein ftarle§ ^erj 
Wxü \ii) auf feine ©tär!e nur berla[fen. 
2975 3n i^rer, ntd^t an frember Sruft mnfe fie 
ftraft fd^ö|ifenv biefen ©d^Iag jn übciftcl^n^- 



336 XDaUtnftexns (Eob 

6S tft mein ftarlc^ 9Möbd^n, ntd^t aü SBcib, 
Site ^clbtn toiH td^ ftc bcl^anbelt fcl^n. 

SBo flc^ft bu ^in? 3(j^ ^örtc Sterjl^ fagen, 
2980 2)u bcnicft morgen frül^ Don l^tcr ju gcl^n. 
Uns ober l^ier gu laffen. 

fBaaettftein. 

3a ; t^r bleibt 
®em BäjMi^t toadxtx 5)?änner übergeben. 

(S^rSfiit. 

O nimm unS mit bir, Sruber ! Saß uns nid^t 
3n biefer büftern ßinfamteit bem Sluägang 
2985 Wxt forgenbem ®emüt entgegen ^arren. 
2)aS gegenmärt'ge Unglüd trägt )\ä) leidet ; 
3)o(^ grauendoH bergröfeert e§ ber 3tt)^ifri 
Unb ber ßriüartung Oual bem ttjeit ßntfernten. 

W&aUtnfttxn. 

2Ber fprid^t Don Unglüdt? Seffre beine 9lebe. 
2990 3d^ ^aV ganj anbre Hoffnungen. 

©0 nimm un§ mit. D laß unSitid^t gurüd 
3n biefem Ort ber traurigen Sebeutung, 
3)enn fd^mer ift mir baS |)erj in biefen TOauren, 
Unb h)ie ein jotenleüer ^aud^t mid^*§ ^J&LkJf^^^ 
2995 S'i) ftt^tt ^^^t fögen, h)ie ber Ort rtifttJoTDert. 

D fü^r' un§ weg ! Äomm, ©d^wefter, bitf i^n au4 
S)afe er un§ fortnimmt ! ©ilf mir, liebe Slid^te! .,;i*'^ 

äBafletiftetit. 

S)e§ Ortes böfe 3^ id^^n toill id^ önbern, 
@r fei*§, ber mir mein SteuerfteS betoal^rtc. 



Picrtcr 2Iuf3ug; gclptter 2tuftritt 337 

^tnhtunu fommt aurücf. 

3000 5)ct fd^tücb'fd^e ^txx I 

.aBafleitfteim 

Sapt fic mit i^m allein. «6. 

©iel^, tt)ic bu bid^ entfärbtcft ! ff inb, bu fannft il^n 
Unmöglid^ ^pxtä)tn. fjolgc bciner SKuttcr. 

®ie Slcubtunn mag bcnn in bcr Släl^c bleiben. 

^SOflin unb Gräfin ge^en ab. 



5«^nter Jtuftrttt. 

Steno. Sev filitoeiifilie ^atM^tiitamt. f^raitlein 9tettintttit* 
4^lltt)lttnatttt nafft ftd^ ej^rerbietig. 

^ringef fin — xä)— mufe um SSer jeiJ^ung bitten, 
3005 SDlein unbef onnen rafci^eö SBort — SBie lonnt' i^ — 

Xf^ttta mit ebe(m 9(nftanb. 

Sie l^aben mid^ in meinem ©(i^merj gefel^n, 

6in unglüdööollet 3iifaII mad^te ©ie 

S[uS einem gfrembling fd^nell mir gum SSertrauten. 

^6) fürd^te, bafe ©ie meinen SlnblidE l^affen, 
3010 5)enn meine 3unge fprad^ ein traurig SDBort. 

2:4e!(a. 

5)ie ©d^ulb ift mein. 3d^ felbft entriß e§ 3^nen, 
©ie toaxtn nur bie ©timme meinet ©d^idtfals. 
2Rein ©d^redfen unterbrad^ ben angefangenen 
33erid^t. 3d^ bitte brum, ba§ ©ie i§n enben. 

3015 ^ringeffin, e§ mirb 3§ren ©d^merj erneuern. 



m 



338 rDaHenPeins Cob 

^ä) bin borauf gefaxt — ^ä) toifl flcfap fein- 
SQBic fing baS Streff en an? go Kcnbcn ©ic. 

SBir ftanben, tetnc§ Übcrf ollö gctoärtig, 

Sei 5ieuftabt ^ö^xoaä) öcrfd^anjt in unfcrm Säger, 

3020 3ll§ gegen 5lbenb eine 2BoI!e ©taubes 

5luf flieg Dom SBalb l^er, unfer 33ortrab fliel^enb 
3n§ Sager ftürjte, rief : ber fjeinb fei ba. 
2Bir l^atten eben nur no(§ 3^it un§ ft^netf 
2(uf § ^ferb gu tcerfen, ba burd^brad^en fd^on, 

3025 3fn öoKem 9loffe§Iauf bal^er gefprengt, 
S)ie ^ßo^nl^eimer ben Wnffad ; f d^neß mar 
3)er &xadttt anci), bef fi(§ umö Sager gog, 
SSon biefen ftürm'fiä^en ©c^äreti überflogen. • 
SDod^ unbef onnen l^atfe fie ber 5Dlut 

3030 3?orau§gefü]^rt ben anbern, tt)eit bal^inten 

Sffiar nod^ ba§ fjufebol!, nur bie ^appenl^eimer toareu 
2)em fül^nen fjü^rer fül^n gefolgt. — 

Xf\tUa mad^t eine IBemegung. 2)er Hauptmann ^ölt einen SlugenMitf inne> bU 

fie i^m einen %3tnf giebt, fortzufahren. 

SSon t)orn unb t)on ben glanfen faxten mir 

©ie je^o mit ber gangen SJeiterei 
3035 Unb bröngten fie gurüdE gum ©raben, too 

2)a§ gfu^oolf, fd^neß georbnet, einen Sled^en 

SSon ^ilen il^nen ftarr entgegenftredEte. 

5lid^t t)orh)ärt§ fonnten fie, öud(> nid^t gurüdE, 

©efeilt in brangöoH fürd^ierfid^e @nge. ^^ ^ 
3040 J)a rief ber SR^eingraf il^rem ^ül^rer gu, * - 

Sn guter ©d^Iad^t fid^ el^rlic^ gu ergeben, 

^oä) Dberft ^iccolomini — 

^^cf(a, fc^TOinbclnb, fafet einen ©ejfel. 

3l^n ntad&te 



ütcrter ^lufsng; geinter 2Iuftritt 339. 

S5cr ^clmbufd^ fenntlid^ unb boö lawc^c ^aax, — 
3Jom rafd^en {Ritte mor'ö i^m loggcöatigcn — 

3045 3um ©rabcn iDintt er, fprengt, ber erfte, felbft 
©ein eblc§ ätofe barüber iDeg, il^m ftürjt 
2)a§ giegiment mä) — bod^ — fc^on toar'ö gefd^el^n ! 
©ein ^ferb, bon einer ^artifan burd^ftopen, bäumt 
©id^ tt)ütenb, fd^Ieubert »eit ben Steiter ah, 

3050 Unb f)t>d) meg über il^n gel^t bie ©emalt 
2)er Stoffe, ieinw 309^ ^^5^ gel^ord^enb. 

Zftaia, XDtldit bie U^ten kthtn mit aOen d^tt^^n h)a(^fenbeT Slnoft begleitet, 
i>crfallt in ein ^eftiged Sittern, fie »ia finfen ; l^räutein 9}eubninn eilt ^inju 

unb empfängt fie in i^ren %rmen. 

S^ettBntnit. 
SDlein teures Qfräulein — 

^ä) entferne mid^. 
6S ift öorüber — bringen ©ie'§ gu @nbe. . 

* 

Hauptmann, 

S)a ergriff, aU fie ben gül^rer foflen fa^n, 
3055 2)ie 2:ru|)|)en grimmig mütenbe 3JerjmeifIung. 

®er eignen Slettung bentt je^t feiner me^r, 

©leic^ milben 2:igern f ed^ten fie ; e§ reijt 

3[]^r ftarfer SBiberftanb bie Unf rigen, ^ 

Unb el^er nid^t erfolgt be§ ßampfeä 6nbe 
3060 91IS bi§ ber le^te SKann gefallen ift, 

S^ef (a mit Mttember ©timme. 

Unb tt)o — tt)o ift — ©ie fagten mir nid^t alleö. 

^^ait^ttnatttt na^ einer $aufe. 

4)eut frü^ beftatteten mir i^n* ^f)n trugen 
3mölf Jünglinge ber ebelften ©ef^Ied^ter, 
2)aö qanje ^eer begleitete bie SJa^re. 



340 IDaQenfletns (Tob 

3065 6in ßorbeet fd^müdfte feinen ©arg, brauf legte 
2)er JRI^eingraf felb[t ben eignen ©iegerbegen. 
2tud^ Sl^rönen fel^Iten feinem ©d^idfal nid^t, 
3)enn Diele finb bei unö, bie feine ©rofemut 
Unb feiner ©itten greunblid^feit erfahren, 

3070 Unb üDe rül^rte fein ©efd^id. Sern l^tte 
5)er gi^eingraf il^n gerettet, bo^ er felbji 
aSereitelt' eS ; man fagt, er tt)olIte fterben. 

> 9{ettBntitit, 

TOein teures gfröulein — gfräulein, f el^n Sie auf ! 
D marum mußten Sie barauf beftel^n? 

3075 — SBo ip fein ®rab? 

4^ittt)itittitittt* 

3n einer ftlofterlird^ 
Sei 9leu{tabt ift er beigefe^t, bis man 
93on feinem SSater 9lad^rid^t eingebogen. 

Xf^ttla. 

S3ie ^ei^t baS jtlofter? 

4^itit)itittitittt* 

©onft ftat^menpifi. 

3^ toeit bis ba^in? 

Sieben aWetlen jäl^It man. 

Xf^tHa. 

3080 äBie gel^t ber äBeg? 

4^itii)itittitittt. 

5Dlan fommt bei 3:ttfd^nteit 
Unb tJalfenberg bur^ unfre erften Soften. 



Picrter 2Iuf3ug; (Elfter 2(uftritt 341 

SQßer fommanbiert fie? 

Obcrft ©edenborf . 
Xfittta 

ixttt an ben Zi\^ unb nimmt au8 bem ©d^mucRöftc^en einen fltin^. 

©ic l^abcn mxä) in tnctncm @(^merj gefel^tt 

Unb mit ein nicttf(^Ii(^ ^crg flejcigt — Empfangen ©ie 

inbem fte ii^m ben 9Mng gtebt 

3085 6tn Slngebcnlcn bicfer ©tunbc — @t^n ©ie. 

$ati)itmattn beftfirst 
^rtngeffin — 

X^Ua minttil^m fd^meigmb ^u ge^en unb berlö^t i^n. 2)er ^au^tmann ^aubect 
unb tDia reben. flftäulein 3ltuf)xnnn n^ieberboU ben iOSinl. (St geigt ab. 



elfter 2tuftrttt 

Sl^ena. Kenirititit* 
Xl^eKa faßt ber 9?eubTunn um ben ^atd. 

3e^t, gute 5Reubrunn, geige mir bie Siebe, 
S)ie bu mir ftetö gelobt ! Seweife bid^ 
91I§ meine treue ^t^^unbin unb ©eföl^rtin ! 
3090 — 2Bir muffen fort, nod^ biefe ^aä)t 

fj ort, unb wol^in? 
Xfitlla. 
SBol^in? 6S ift nur ein Ort in ber SBelt ! 
SBo er bejlattet liegt, gu feinem ©arge ! 

S^eiti^rtttttt. 
SDßaS fönnen Sie bort tt)oIIen, teurem gräulein? 

Xlitfla. 

fBa^ bort, UnglüÄ lit^e ! @o ttJürbeft bu 



342 rDaüenfteins (Eob 

3095 5li^t fragen, tocnn bu je geliebt* S)ort, bort 
3ft oUeö, luaö nod^ übrig tft öon il^m, 
2)er ein^'ge fjlecf tft mir bie ganje @rbe. 
D l^alte tnicf) nid^t auf ! ffomm unb mad^' Stitjtalt! 
2a^ un§ auf 5Kittel benfen, ju entfliegen. 

-^^ '' ' 9{ettbrtttitt. 
3100 Sebad^ten ©ie anä) 3^re§ 3}ater^ 3oi^"? 

^ä) fürd^te feinet 5Kenfd^en 3ürnen me^r* 

9^ettbrtttttt. 

2)en |)o]^n ber SBelt ! S)eö Sabelö arge Sunfl^I 

3d^ fuc^e einen auf, ber ni(J|t ntel^r ift* 
SBiB i(ä^ benn in bie 9lrnte — mein @ott ! 
3105 ^ä) luifl ja in bie feruft nur be§ ©eliebten. 

Unb wir aflein, gmei l^ilflo^ fc^mad^e SBeiber? 

Xf^tfla. 

SBir waffnen unö, mein 5lrm foü bid^ befd^ü|^cn. 

9{tttbrttttii* 

»ei bunHer 5Rad^taeit? 

9iad^t mirb un§ derbcrgen* 
9{ettbmtttt. 

3n biefer raul^en ©turmnad^t? 

Xfitna. 

Söarb i^m fanft 

3110 ©ebettet unter ben ^n^tn feiner Slojfe? 

9{eiibrttttn. 

O ©Ott ! Itnb bann bie dielen 3feinbeö|)often J 
Mdn jpirb un^ nid^t bwr^laffen. 



Diertet idifjug; (gifter ^tftrttt 343 

Stet itf)t boS Unglüd imä) bic ganjc 6rbe ! 

9^citli?tt]ttt* 

2)xe tocite Steife — 

X^tlla. 

3äp ber tilget SKetlen,. 
31 15 SQBenn er gum fernen ©nabenbtlbe toaUt? ^^^ 

, 9^ett]6ntnn* 

S)te 9RögItd^!ett, aus biefer @tabt gu !ommen? 

(Solb öf[net unö bie %f)oxt. ®tf) nur, gel^ I 

SBenn mon un§ fennt? 

Xf^ttla. 

3n einer glüi^tigen, 
a8erjtt)elfelnben fud^t niemanb fjrieblanbö Stod^ter. 

9ttnbtnnn. 
3120 2Bo finben tt)ir bie ^ferbe ju ber 3^Iu(ä^t? 

Xf^tUa. 
9»ein ftaöolier öerfd^afft fie. ®ci) unb ruf i^n ! 

9{ettlimnti. 
SBogt er baS ol^ne SBifjen feinet ^errn? 

Xf^ttia. 

gr ttjirb e§ tl^un. D gel^ nur ! goubre nid^t. 

^ä) ! unb tt)aS toirb auö 3^ter 9Kutter iDerben, 
3125 SBenn @ie öerfd^wunben finb? 

XWü 

fic§ iefiimen^ unb f(^nierat)oQ Dor ^ ^ittfc^auenb. 

D meine SKutter ! 



344 XOaUen^ems Hob 

©0 öicl fd^on leibet pe, bic gute 5Dlutter, 
©Ott fie anä) btefer Icfttc ©d^Iag nod^ treffen? 

XfitUü. 
^d) lann'S tl^r tttd^t erfporen ! — @tf) nur, g«^ I 

9^ett]^nmn. 

93ebenlen @ie hoä) |a n)o]^I, maS ©ie tl^un. 

3130 S3ebad^t tft fd^on, toaS gu beberilen tfl. 

Unb finb imr bort, tooS fott mit S^nen iDerben? 

5)ort tt)irb'S ein ®ott mir in bie ©eele geben. 

fUtufntmxu 

3^r €>erg iji jejt bott Unru^, teures 3fröulein, 
3)a§ iji ber.SBeg ni(]^t, ber jur 3lul^e fül^rt. 

Xf^ttiü. 

3135 3ur tiefen 3lul^', toit er fie aud^ gefunben. 
• — O eile, gel^ ! 3Jtadf feine SBorte mel^r ! 
6§ jiel^t mic^ fort, Id^ tt)ei| nici^t, toie id^'S nenne, 
Unmiberftel^li^ fort gu feinem @rabe ! 
S)ort tt)irb mir leidster »erben, augenblidlid^ l 

3140 35a§ l^erjerfticfenbe Sanb beS ©d^mergenS toirb 
©idÖ löfen — SKeine 3:]öränen »erben fliegen. 
D gel^, wir lönnten längft fd^on auf bem SBeg fein, 
%id&t ^vif)e finb' id^, bi§ id^ biefen SWauren 
ßntrunnen bin — fie prgen auf mid^ ein — 

3145 gortftofeenb treibt mid^ eine bunlle DJlad^t 
aSon bannen — SBaS ift baö für ein ©efü^I ! 
6ö füllen fid^ mir alle Släume biefeS ^a\x\e^ 
Wxi bleid^n, l^ol^Ien ©eifterbilbern an — 



Dierter ^lufaug; Sroölfter ^luftritt 345 

^6) ffait feinen ^la^ mel^r — 3mmer neue ! 
3150 6§ bröngt mxä) ba§ entfe^Iid^e ©emimmel ' 
2tu§ btefen SBönben fort, bie Sebenbe ! 

9^ettBrttnn. 

©ie fejen mx^ m Slngft unb ©t^^recfen, gfräulein, 
5)a6 i^ nun felber nid^t gu bleiben »age. 
^äf Qtif unb rufe gleid^ ben Siofenberg. 




gtDolftet :tuftritt. 



3155 ©ein (Seift x\t% ber mid^ ruft, g§ ift bie ©d^Qr U 
■ S5er Streuen, bie fi^ räci^enb il^m geopfert. 

Unebler ©tfUmniS flogen fie mid^ on. 

©ie tt)onten au^ im 3:ob nid^t bon i^m loffen, 

2)er il^reS 2eben§ gül^rer toax — ba§ tl^Qten 
3160 2)ie ro^en ©erjen, unb xä) follte leben ! 

— Stein ! 3lud^ für mxäf ttjarb jener Sorbeerfranj, 

3)er beine Stotenbal^re fd^müdt, getounben. 

SBa§ ift baö Seben ol^ne SiebeSglang? 

^ä) »erf e§ l^in, ba fein fee^alt berfd^iounben. 
3165 ^a, ba ic^ bid^, ben Siebenben, gefunben, 

2)a mar ba§ 2titn etmaS. ©lönjenb lag 

aSor mir ber neue golbne 3:ag, 

SDlir träumte bon gtt)ei l^immelf^önen ©tunben, 
S)u ftanbeft an bem ©ingang in bie SBelt, 
3170 S)ie xä) betrat mit flöfterlici^em 3ögen, 

©ie mar Don taufenb ©onnen aufgel^eDt, 

@in guter ßngel fc^ienft bu l^ingefteHt, 

9Ri$ aus ber jtinbl^it fabelhaften 2:agen 



346 IDaacnjlctns Cob 

©d^ncH auf/be§ Seben§ ©ipfcl ^injutragen. 
3175 2Ketn crft ©mpfinbcn tnor beö ^immclö ©lüdC, 
3n bctn ©er j fiel mein erfter ©lief ! 

(Sie ftn!t l^ier in S^ad^benfen unb fäl^rt bann mit 3ei(^en beS {Sraueitf auf. 

— S)a !ommt ba§ ©d^idt fal — ^o\) unb folt 
tf a$t cö be§ fjreunbcg järtUt^e ©eftolt 
Unb h)irf t i^n unter ben C^i^f f^Iög feiner ^f erbe — 
3180 — S)a§ ift ba§ Soö beS ®ä)ömn auf ber 6rbc ! 



Dreise^nter auftritt. 

©ier ift er, S^räulein, unb er »itt e§ tl^un, 

Stella. 

SBiDft bu un§ ^ferbe f Raffen, giofenberg? 

^taKmeifter. 

3(3^ tt)ia fie fd^affen. 

SBinft bu un§ begleiten? 

DJlein S^räulein, bi§ an§ gnb' ber äBelt. 

24e!(a. 

S)u fannjl 

3185 3um ©ergog ober nid^t gurüdE mel^r leieren. 

^taameifter. 

^d) bleib' bei 3[^nen. 

Xf^ttia. 

^ä) tt)ill bid^ belol^nen 
Unb einem anbern |)errn empfehlen. Äannft bu 
Unä ous ber Q^eftung bringen unentbedft? 



Vierter Jlufjug; Vier^ci^nUv 2Iuftritt 347 

^tattmeifter* 
3* taxm% 

SBann lann xä) gel^n? 

^taKmeifter. 

3[n bicfcr ©tunbe. 

3190 — SBo gcl^t bic Steife l^m? 

3tai) — ©afl'S il^tn, 5Reubrunn. 

3la6) gieuftabt. 

StoHmeifter. 

SBol^L ^ä) it\)\ eö ju beforgen* 

9ltnhtunn. 

2td^, ba lommt 3]^te 5Dlutter, gröulein. 

©Ott! 



Pterse^nter ituftritt. 

$eraogitt. 

6r tft l^intoea, id) finbe bi(]^ gefaxter. 

24e!(a. 

3d^ bin eS^ SHuttet — Saften ©ie m\ä) je^t 
3195 Salb fd^Iafen gelten unb bie 5leubrunn um mid^ fein. 
^ä) braud^e ^ni)\ 

$eraogitu 

SDu foüft fie ^aben, SE^etla. 
3(j^ ge^' getröftet tt)eg, ba i(!^ ben SSater 
33enil^igen fann. 



3^ rDattenflcins Cob 

@ut' 9lod^t benn, liebe 9)tutter ! 

®ie fänt i^r um bett $als unb umarmt fic in groBer Senegung. 

^eraogiti* 

. 2)u bift ttO(]^ nt(]^t gonj ru^ig, meine Stocktet, 
3200 2)u jitlerft ja fo l^efttg, unb bein ^erj 
Älopft l^örbat an bem meinen* 

©d^laf tt)irb eS 
Sefänftiflen— ®uf 9?0(ä^t, geliebte ^Kutter ! 

3nbem fle aus ben Slrmen ber SRutter ftc^ loimati^t, fäUt bet Sor^ang. 

• K 



fünfter 2(uf|Ud4 



»ttttler« Sltntner. 

€rfter 2tuftritt 

Stoölf rüftigc ©rogoitcr fud^t il^r ouS, 
Sctooffnct fic mit ^ifcn, bcnn lein ©i^ufe 

3205 3)orf fallen — 9ln bcm ©fefoal nebenbei 
aSerftedt i^r fie, unb toenn ber 9lad^tif(i^ auf» 
©efe^t, bringt il^r l^erein unb ruft : SBer ift 
@ut laiferlid^? — ^ä) toiU ben SEifd^ umftürjen — 
3)ann toerft il^r eu(^ auf beibe, ftoftt fie nieber. 

3210 3)aS ©d^Iofe toirb tool^I öerriegelt unb bemad^t, 
3)a$ lein ©erüd^t babon jum dürften bringe, 
©el^t je^t — $abt il^r nad^ Hauptmann ©eöerouf 
Unb aWacbonalb geft^idt? 

&txidhin. 

@U\(i) finb fie l^ier. 



»ttttler. 

ftein 9luf fd^ub ift gu toagen. 9lud^ bie Sürger 

3215 ßrllären fi^ für i^n, id^ toeife nii^t, toeld^ 

6in ©d^toinbelgeift bie ganje ©tabt ergriffen. 

349 



9tftt a& 



350 VDaUen^tms (Eob 

©ic fcl^n im ^crjog einen 8frieben§fürjien 
Unb einen ©tifter neuer golbner Seit. 
S)er 3lat f)at SBaff en ouSgeteilt ; fd^on l^aben 
3220 ©icä^ il^rer l^unbert angeboten, 3ßaä)t 

Sei i^m ju tl^un. S)rum gilt cS, fd^neU gu fein, 
2)enn geinbe brol^n Don ou^en unb Don innen. 



^ipeiter Jtuftritt. 

9^acbonaIb* 

®a finb toir, ©eneral. 

^eüerons* 

SBaS iftbieSof ung?^ 

fdvMtt. 
6S lebe ber ftaifer 1 

l^eibe treten aitrUtt 

2Bie? 

fdvMtx. 

$auS Öftrcid^ lebe ! 

3225 3ft'? nid^t ber fjrieblanb, bem mir 2:reu' gefd^moren? 

ä^acbonalb. 

©inb mir nid^t l^ergefül^rt, i^n gu befiä^ü^en? 

S3ttttler. 

SQBir einen Sleid^öfeinb unb SSerräter f(i^ü^cn? 

^eüeroitc* 
5Run ja, bu nal^mft unö jo für il^n in ^flid^t. 

9^acbona(b* 

Unb bip i^m ja l^iel^er gefolgt nad^ 6ger. 



fünfter 2luf3ug; §mcitcr 2luftriti 351 

3230 3(3^ trat's, il^n befto fid^rer }u öcrbcrbcn. 

^etietoitc« 
3a fo! 

®oS iji tt)a§ anbcrö. 

ßicttbcr! 
©0 leidet cnttoeid^ft bu Don ber ^flid^t unb S^al^nc? 

^etierott^. 

3um Jcufel, $err ! 3d^ folgte beincm SeifpieL 
ftann bcr ein ©d^elm fein, boc^f i(i^, fannft bu*§ aud^. 

ä^acbonalb* 
3235 SBir bcnfen nii^t nad^. ®a§ i[t beinc ©ad^c ! 
S)u bift ber ©eneral unb lommanbierft, 
SDBir fi)Iflen bir, unb menn'ö gut C)öIIe ginge. 

fSuttltV befönftigt. 

9lun gut I SBir lennen einanber. 

änacbonalb* 

3a, ba§ benP id^. 
^etietoitc* 

SBir finb ©olbatcn ber gortuna, »er 

3240 S)a§ 9Jleifte bietet, l^at un§. 

äRacbonalb. 

3a, fo ift^ö. 
S3ttttret. 
3e&t foDt il^r el^rlid^e ©olbaten bleiben. 

^etieroitc. 
S)aS finb ton gerne, 

»ttttler. 

Unb S'ortüne mad^n^ 



352 XPallenjleins (Hob 

ailacbotmlb* 

®o3 ift no<ä^ bcjfer. 

$öret on. 

»eibe. 

SBßir l^örctt. 

6§ ift bc§ ftaiferS SBill' uitb Orboitnans, 
3245 ®cn grieblanb lebenb ober tot ju fallen. 

^etietoitc» 

@p [te^t'ä im Srief . 

ä^ocbonalb* 
3a, Icbcnb ober tot ! 

Unb [tattlii^e Selol^nung toartet bejyen 

«n ®elb unb ©ütern, ber bie %f)at boDfül&rt. 

^eüeronc» 

@§ Hingt ganj gut. 3)a§ SBort Hingt immer gut 
3250 SSon borten l^er. 3a, ja ! SBir tt)i[fen fi^on ! 
©0 eine gulbne ©nabenfett' etma, 
@in !rumme§ SRofe, ein Pergament unb fo maß. 
— 3)er Surft ja^It bef[er. 

äRacbonalb. 

3a, ber ift fplenbib. 
S3ttttler. 
9Kit bem iji*§ au§. ©ein ©lud Aftern ift gefatten. 

ayiacboualb* 

3255 3ft t>oS getüife? 

»tittler. 

3(ä^ fag'3 tn^. 



fünfter 2luf3ug ; gmeiter 2lttftritt 353 

3 ff 8 üorbei 

3JHt feinem -©lud? 

»nttfer. 

Sorbet auf imtnerbor. 
@r ift fo arm toie mir. 

ä^acbonalb. 

©0 arm tote toir? 

^etietoiic. 

3a, 3KacboitaIb, ba mufe matt il^it öerlaffett ! 

SSerlaffett ift er fd^on t)ott jmanjigtaufettb. 
3260 SBir muffen mel^r tljun, SanbSmann. fturj unb gut I 

— SBir müffeit il^n töten. 

eeib« fahren autfidL 

»eibe. 

SEöten? 

Sttttler. 

Jöten, fag' ii). 

— Unb baju l^ab' id^ t\xä) erlefen. 

»eibe. 

Un§? 

(&n(S), Hauptmann S)et)eroui^ unb äRacbonalb. 

^ebetottc nac^ einer ^aufe. 

SBäl^It einen anbern. 

9yiacbotta(b. 

3a, mä^It einen anbern. 

3265 erfd^redft'S bi(3(|, feige 9Kemme? SBie? ®u ^aft 
:@d^on beine breifeig ©eeleit auf bir liegen — 



354 lOallenfleins tLob 

^et)erott£. 
^arib an ben fjclbl^errn legen — baS bebent' I 

5)em mir ba§ Suramcnt geleiflct l^aben! 

»ttttler. 

S)a§ Suramcnt ift null mit feiner SEreu. 

^et)erott£* 

3270 ^ör*, ©cncral ! ®a§ bünft mir \>oä) ju grällid^. 

ä^acbonalb. 

3a, ba§ iji mal^r ! 3Kan l^at au(i^ ein ®ett)ijfen. 

^etieroitc» 

SQBcnn'S nur ber ßl^ef nid^t mär', bcr unä fo lang 
l^cfommanbicrt f)at unb SRefpeft gefobert. 

Sttttler. 

Sft baS bcr Slnftofe? 

^etieroits. 

3a! C)örM 2Ben bu fonfl winp! 
3275- 3)em eignen ©oljn, menn'ö ilaiferS SJicnjl berlangt, 
SBiü \ä) ba§ ©d^tüert inö ßingemeibe bol^ren — 
2)od^ fiel^, mir finb ©olbaten, unb ben 5cll>^errn 
grmorben, ba§ ift eine ©ünb' unb Sftebcl, 
S)aDon lein Seid^tmönc^ abfolöieren fann. 

»iitöer. 

3280 ^ä) bin bein ^apft unb abfolbicre bi^. 
gntfd^liefet eud^ fd^nell. 

^eüeroitC fte^t bebenntc^. 

@3 gel^t ni(i^t 

ayiacbonalb. 

5Rein, eS ge^t ni^t. 

5Run benn, fo gel^t — unb 7— fd^icft mir ^ftalul^en. 



^fünfter Einfang; gireiter 2lttftritt ' 855 

^etierottc ftu^t. 
3)en ^cftalu^ — ©um ! 

SBaSiDinpbumitbiefcm? 

S3ttttrer. 

SBenn i^r'S berfd^mäl^t, c^ flnbcn fid^ genug — 

^etieronc, 
3285 3lt\n, trenn er fallen mu$, fo lönnen mir 
3)en ^rei§ fo gut Derbienen, al§ ein anbrer. 
— SBaS benfft bu, ©ruber ^Kacbonalb? 

a^acbonalb. 

3a, wenn 

6r fallen mufe unb f oII, unb *§ ift nid^t anberS, 
©0 mag id^'S biefem ^eftalu^ nid^t gönnen. 

^etieroitC nad^ einigem eeftnnen. 

3290 SQBann foH er fallen? 

©ttttfer. 

^tnt, in biefer 5Rad^t, 
S)enn morgen fielen bie ©d^toeben Dor ben SJ:l^oren. 

^etieroitc. 

©tel^jl bu mir für bie fjolgen, ©eneral? 

S3ttttler. 

3d^ fte^' für alle§, 

^etperoitc. 

3fl'§ be§ ßaifer^ miT? 

©ein netter, runber SBiü'? 3Kan l^at gjempel, 

3295 3)a| man ben 50?orb liebt unb ben 3Körber flraft* 

»ttttfer. 

5)ä§ 50?anifeft fagt : Sebenb ober tot. 1 

Unb lebenb ift'S nii^t möglid^, fel^t il^r felbft — 



356 lOaüenjleins Cob 

SEot alfo ! SEot — SBic aber lommt man an il^n? 
2)ie ©tabt ift angcfüDt mit SEcrjf^fd^cn. 

3300 Unb bann ift nod^ ber SEcrjf^ unb bcr SHo — 

»ttttlet. 

9Kit bicfcn beibcn fängt man an, öerftcl^t [xä). 

^etperons* 

SBa§? ©oDcn bic and^ fallen? 

»ttttren 

3)ie juerfl. 
9^acbotta(b. 

$ör', SJeberou j — baS mirb ein blut'ger Slbenb. 

^etperon;. 

4)aft bu fd^on beinen 3Rann baju? SEtag'S mit auf. 

^nttltv. 

3305 5)em 3Kaior ©eralbin iffS übergeben. 
@§ ift l^eut 8fafena(i^t, unb ein @ffen tt)irb 
©egeben auf bem ©d^lop ; bort mirb man fte 
Sei Stafel überfallen, nieberfto^en — 
2)er ^eftalu^, ber Sefele^ finb babei — 

^etpetoitc* 
3310 ^'ox\ ©eneral I 3)ir !ann eö nid^tS öerfd^Iaflcn. 
|)ör' — Ia$ mic^ taufd^en mit bem ©eralbin. 

Guttut. 

3)ie Heinere ©efal^r ift bei bem C^^rjog. 

^etperims* 

©efal^r? SQBa§, Teufel ! benfft bu bon mir, ^txx? 
S)e§ ^txiOQ^ Slug', ni(3^t feinen 3)egen für^f id^. 

»ttttler. 
3315 2BaS lann fein Slug' bir fd^aben? 



^finfter ^lufsug ; gipctter 2Iuftrttt 857 

2iae Teufel ! 
3)u fennjl mi(^, bo| t(^ feine 3Kemme bin. 
3)o(^ fiel^, e§ jinb nod^ nid^t ad^t Stag*, ba$ mir 
®er ©etjog jmanjig ©olbftütf reiben laffen 
3u biefem toarmen SRodt, ben xä) l^ier anl^ab' — 
3320 Unb trenn er mxä) nun mit ber ^i!e fie^t 

S)a fielen, mir auf ben SRotf fielet — fiel^ — f — f — 
3)er ieufel l^of mid^ I 3fdö bin feine 3Kemme. 

Guttut. 
3)er C^erjog gab bir biefen toarmen Slocf, 
Unb bu, ein armer W\ä)i, bebenfft bid^, il^m 
3325 ®afür ben ®egen burd^ ben Seib ju rennen. 
Unb einen 3tod, ber nod^ Diel »ärmer l^ölt, 
C)ina il^mberftaifer um, ben gürftenmaniel. 
SBie banft er'S il^m? SMit «ufru^r unb »errat. 

^etpero«;. 
3)aS ift aud^ »al^r. 3)en 3)anfer l^ol' ber 2:euf el ! 
3330 3dö — bring' il^n um. 

^nttUt. 

Unb toiUft bu bein ©emiffen 
Serul^igen, barf jt bu ben Slodt nur auSgiel^n, 
©0 fannjt bu'ö frifi^ unb n)o]^Igemut boübringen. 

3a, ba ift aber nod^ tva^ gu bebenfen — 

S3ttttrer. 
2Ba8 fliebfö nod^ ju bebenfen, 3KacbonaIb? 

3335 SSaS Pft uns SBßel^r unb SBaffe toxitx ben? ! 
6r ifl nid^t gu öermunben, er ift f eft. ^ 

S^ttttler fäf it auf. 
SffiaS ttJtrb er — 



358 rüattcnftetns (Eob 

®cgcn ©(3^u| unb ©ic6 ! 6r ifl 
©efrotcn, mit ber 2:cufel8!unft bcl^aftet, 
©ein 2cib i[t unburd^bringüd^, fag' \d) bir» 

3340 ^a, JQ ! 3fu ^fngolftabt toax ani) fo einer, 

2)em mar bie ^aut fo feft mie ©tal^I, man mupf i^n 
3ule^t mit tJIintenfoIben nieberfd^lagcn. 

^öxi, ttjaä iä) ti)\xn mill ! 

©prid^. 

3d^ lennc l^ier 
Öm ftlofter einen Sruber SJominifaner 
3345 ;^u§ unfrer SanbSmannfti^aft, ber foH mir ©c^tocrt 
Unb ^ile taud^en in gemeintes SBaffer 
I Unb einen Iräf t*gen ©egen brüber f pred^en, 
\3)a§ i[t bemöl^rt, l^ilft gegen jeben ißann. 

fdnttitv. 

®aS tl^ue, SWacbonalb. 3e^t aber gel^t. 
3350 SBBäl^It au§ bem Slegimente jmanjig, bretptg 
^anbfefte ßerlS, lafet fte bem ftaifer fi^mörcn. 
äSenn*^ elf gefd^Iagen — menn bie erften Slunben 
^ßaffiert finb, fül^rt il^r fie in aller ©tiHe 
2)em ©önfe gu — ^ä) toerbe felbft nid^t toeit fein. 

3355 SBic lommen toxx bur(ä^ bie ^axt]ä)\tx^ unb ©arben, 
2)ie in bem innern ^ofraum SQBad^e fielen? 

S3nttler. 

^ä) l^ab' be§ Ortö ©elegenl^eit crfunbigt. 
2)urd^ eine l^intre Pforte fül^r' xä) eud&. 



fünfter 2Juf3ug ; gtpettcr 2Juftrttt 359 

S)ic itut burd^ etneit 50?onit bcrtetbigt tüirb. 
3360 9Rir flicbt mein Slang unb 3lmt gu icber ©tunbe 
6inla$ beim C^^rjog. ^ä) mü tnä) borangel^n, 
Unb f(i^nen mit einem 3)oId^[lo^ in bie Äel^Ie 
^}xxä)iof)x' \ä) ben C^artfd^ier unb maä)' eiid^ Sal^n. 

^ckierott£. 

Unb finb tD'»r oben, tnie erretten mir 
3365 5)a§ ©d^Iafgemad^ be§ g^ürften, ol^ne bafe 
2)aö C^öfgefinb' crmati^t unb Carmen ruft? 
3)enn er ift l^ier mit großem ilomitat. 

®ie ©ienerfd^aft ift auf bem redeten fjlügel, 

@r l^apt ©eräufd^, mol^nt auf bem linfen ganj allein. 

^etieroitc. 
3370 SDBär'ö nur öorüber, 3RacbonaIb — 3Kir ift 
©eltfam babei gu 3Kute, mei^ ber SEeufeL 

äUacbonalb* 
5!Rir aud^. 6ö ift ein gar gu grofee^ C^^upt. 
3Jlan mirb un§ für gmei Söfetpid^ter Italien. 

S3ttttrer. 
3n ©lang unb 6^r' unb Überfluß fönnt il^r 
3375 ®er SWenfd^en Urteil nnb ©ereb' Derlad^en. 

^eüerottc» 

SBenn'ö mit ber ß^f nur aud^ fo red^t gemip ift. 

S3itttler. 

©eib unbeforgt. ^f)x rettet ilron' unb Sleid^ 
3)em gferbinanb. S)er Sol^n lann nid^t gering fein. 

^eüeroits* 
©0 iffS fein S^^^f l^^n Jlaifer gu enttl^ronen? 

Sttttfet. 
3380 S)a§ ift er ! ßron' unb Seben il^m gu rauben 1 



360 XVaütn^txns (Eob 

[©0 müfef er fallen inxä) be§ $enfer^ ^anb, 
1 SSenn tüir mä) SQBien lebenbig i^n geliefert? 

»ttttler. 

S)ie§ ©(i^icffal fönitf er nimmermel^r bermeiben. 

^etperoitc* 
ßomm, 50?acbonalb ! @r foD als t?rit>^ctr enben 
3385 Unb el^rlid^ fallen Don ©olbotenl^änben. 

Dritter 2tuftritt. I > 



(Sin @aal, au9 beut man in eine Materie gelangt, bte jtc^ koeit 

nad^ leinten t)erUert. 

ffianettfleitt fi^t an einem Xifd^. Ser it^mhiit^e ^«Mrtmtmi fle^ toot i^ 

aSatb barauf ®rfifitt %tt^. 

ßmpfel^It mid^ eurem $errn. ^ä) nel^me Seil 
2ln feinem guten ©lütf, unb toenn il^r mi($ 
©0 Diele fjreube nid^t begeigen fel^t, 
2lte biefe ©iegeSpoft öerbienen mog, 
3390 ©0 glaubt, e§ ift nid^t 3KangeI guten SBittenS, 
2)enn unfer ®Iüdt iji nunmel^r eins, Sebt tool^I ! 
Slel^mt meinen S)an! für eure 9Bü]^'. ®ie S^pung 
©oü \xä) tnä) auftl^un morgen, mnn if)x fommt. 

@(!^h)ebifd^er ^au))tmann ge^t ab. SSaDenftein fit^t in tiefen (Bebonlcn, Hott mt 
fidt l^infe^enb, ben ßopf in bie ^anb gefenit. ®rSfin Xttifti tiitt herein imb 
fte^t eine Qtlt lang bor ilgm unbemerlt ; enbtid^ ma^t et eine raf(^ QetDcgunfl. 

erblidt fie unb fafat ftd^ fd^neO. 

ftommft bu t)on i^r? ßr^olt fte ftd^? SSBaS nia(!^t fte? 

3395 ©ic f oD gefaxter fein nad^ bem ©efpräd^, 

©agt mir bie ©d^mejler — 3e^t ift fie ju »ette. 



fünfter 2lttf3U9; Dritter 2luf tritt 361 

iföaaenftein. 

3^r ©^mcrj toirb foitftct toerben. ©tc tütrb tüctncn. 

9lu^ hxä), mein Sruber, pnb' i^ m(i)t tüte fonji. 
3laä) einem ©ieg emartef iä) bxä) l^eitrer. 
3400 O bleibe ftor! I ßrl^alte bu un§ aufredet, 
©enn bu bift unfer 2\ä)t unb unfre ©onne* 

©et rul&ifl. 2Rir tft ni(i^t§ — SBßo tft bein 9Wann? 

@(rafitt. 

3u einem ©ojimal^I finb fie, er unb 31Io, 

SSatteuftein 

ftel^t auf unb mad^t einige ©d^ritte burd^ ben @aal. 

6S ip f^on finjire 9lad^t — ©el^ auf bein 3™mer. 
3405 Oei| mid^ nid^t gel^n, Ia| mtd^ um bid^ bleiben. 

iföaffenfieitt fft ans ^enfter getreten. 

2lm Oimmel ift ö^Wöftige Setüegung, 
®eä Sturmes göl^ne jagt ber SBtnb, fiä^nell gel^t 
®er SBoHen 3ufl, bte 9nonbe§[i(3^el tüanft 
Unb burd^ bie 9lad^t gudt ungemiffe ©eile. 
3410 — ftein ©ternbilb ift gu fel^n ! 2)er matte ©d^ein bort, 
S)er einjelne, ift au§ ber Äaffiopeia, 
Unb ba^in fielet ber Jupiter — ®od^ je^t 
S)cdft il^n bie ©d^mör je be§ ©emitterl^immetö ! 

({r berftnit in Siefftnn unb fie^t ftarr l^inauS. 
Me iJ^m traurig iujiel^t, fa^t il§n bei ber $anb. 

9Sa§ finnjl bu? 

iföaffettftein. 

3415 5Dlit bändet,- tt)enn id^ l^n fäl^e, mär' mir mol^I. 



362 rOattcnftcins (Eob 

6§ ift bet ©tcrn, ber meinem Seben [tral^It, 
Unb tüunberbar oft ftärfte mxä) fein Slnblicf . 

$aufe. 

@(tftflm 

Du »irft tl^n toieber fel^n. 

SBattettfteitt 

ift tDieber in eine tiefe 3erftreuung gefaOen, et ermuntert fi(( unb »enbet ft4 

fd^nea aur Gräfin. 

3]^n tDteberfel^n? — O niemals lieber ! 

@(rafim 

®ie? 

SSattenfitetst« 

3420 6r ift ba^tn — iji ©taub ! 

@(rafitt. 

SBen meinft bu bcnn? 
SSoaenfteitt. 

Sr ift ber ®lüdli(i^e. er ^at DoHenbet. 
?Jür il^n ift leine Sii^u^ft tnel^r, il^m fpinnt 
3)a§ ©d^idfal feine SEücfe mel^r — fein Üeben 
Siegt faltenloS unb leu^tenb ausgebreitet, 

3425 Äein bunller tSMtn blieb barin gurüd, 

Unb uncjlütfbringenb poti^t tl^m feine ©tunbc, 
SBBeg ift er über SBunfd^ unb 3fur(i^t, gel^ört 
Sli^t mel^r ben trüglid^ manfcnben Planeten — 
D il^m ift »ol^I ! 3Ber aber toeip, maS uns 

3430 ®ic näd^fte ©tunbe f^warj öerfd^Ieiert bringt ! 

3)u fpri^ft Don ^iccolomini. SBie ftarb er? 
S)er Sote ging juft Don bir, als xä) hm. 

SBaUenftein bebeutet fte mit ber ^anb au fc^roeiflen. 

D tt)enbe beine Slicfe nid^t gurücf ! 
^ SSormärtS in l^eH're Sage lafe unS fd(^aüen. 



fünfter ^tufsug; Dritter 2Iuf tritt 363 

3435 Sreu* \>\(i) be§ ©icg^, öergife, toaS er btt foftet* 
3l\ä)t l^eute erft toarb btr ber tJreunb geraubt ; 
3113 er ft^ Don btr fd^ieb, ba jiorb er btr. 

SSerfi^ittergcn toerb' t(ä^ biefen ©d^lag, baS toet^ xi), 
S)enn toaS öerf(ä^itter}te tttd^t ber 50?ettf(i^ I Som ^ö(i^[teti 

3440 SBie Dom ©ememftcn leritt er \xä) etttmöl^tten, 
3)enn il^it befiegeti bie gemalt'gett ©tunbett- 
^oä) fül^r iä)*^ tt)ol^I, maS id^ ttt i^m öerlor. 
2)te Slume tft J^ttttoeg ouS metnent Sebett, 
Uttb !alt uttb farblos fel^' xä)'^ Dor mir Itegett. 

3445 2)eun er [taub nebett mir, tote meirte 3ugettb, 
6r mad^te mir ba§ SBirflid^e gum SEraum, 
Um bie gemeitte 3)eutli(i^f eit ber 3)inge 
3)ett golbnett 3)uft ber 50?orgettröte toebettb — 
3 m gfeuer feirteS liebettben ©efül^fö 

3450 ßrl^obett \xä), mir felber gum ßrftautten, 
2)e§ 2eben§ ^aä) alltögli^e ©eftalten. 
— SBaö td^ mir femer auiä^ erftreben mag, 
2)a§ ©d^ötte ift hoä) toeg, baS fommt ttid^t toteber, 
2)entt über alleS ©lud gel^t bod^ ber tJreurtb, 

3455 2)er'S fü^Ienb erft crfd^afft, ber'§ feilettb meiert, j 

©töfttt. 

aSerjag' nii^t an ber eignctt ilraft. S)eitt $erj 
3ft xtxöi gettug, fid^ felber ju beleben. 
35u üebji unb preifeft Stugenben an il^m, 
2)ie bu in tl^m gepflanjt, in il^m entfaltet. 

. SBoQettfteitt an bie X^üt ge^enb. 



3460 3Ber ftört unö nod^ in fpäter 5Rad^t? — es ift 

®er ßomtnenbant. 6r bringt bie ?JeftungSfd^Iüf[eI. 
SSerlafe uns, ©d^ttjefter ! ^Mitternad^t iji ba. 



364 IDattcnfletns Cob 

D mir toitb l^cut fo fd^toct, öon bir )u flel^n, 
Unb bange gutd^t bciocgt mid^* 

gfutd^t! SBobor? 
^räfttt* 

3465 ®u möd^tcft \ä)ntti tocgtcifcn bicfc 3laä)t, 

Unb beim ©rtoad^cn fänben toit bid^ nimmer. 

aSaKeitfteitt* 
ginbilbungcn ! 

©roftit* 

D meine ©eele wirb 

©d^on lang Don trüben Sll^nungen geängjiigt 

Unb tüenn ii) mai^enb fie belämpft, [\t fallen 

3470 3Kein banges ^txi in büftern Sträumen an. 

— 3^ \^^ i^i^ geftern 3laä)t mit beiner erflen 

©ema^Iin, reid^ gepufet gu Stifd^e [ifeen. 

S)aS i[t ein Sraum ertoünfd^ter SSorbebeutung, 
S)enn jene betrat fliftete mein @Iüdf. 

^r&fttt. 

3475 Unb l^eute tröumte mir, \ä) fud^te bid^ 

3[n beinem 3intmer auf — SQßie id^ l^ineintrat, 
©0 tüar'S bein 3intmer nid^t mel^r, bie ftartl^oufc 
3u ©itfd^in tüax% bie bu geftiftet l^aft, 
Unb tüo bu toiUft, ba^ man bid^ l^inbegrabe. 

3480 2)etn ®eiji ift nun einmal bamit befd^ftigt. 

Sie? @Iaub[t bu nid^t, ba^ eine SBarnungSfKmme 
3n SEräumen üorbebeutenb gu un5 fpridjt? 



;Jfinfter 2lnf3n9 ; Dritter 2lnf tritt 365 

aSattetifteitt. 

%txikii)tn ©timtnen flicbf § — (5s ift fein S^J^tfel l 
^oä) SBamungSftimmen möd^f xä) fte'ni(^t nennen, 

3485 ®ie nur boö Unöermeiblid^e öerfünben. 

SBie [\6) ber ©onne ©d^einbtlb in bem S)un[tltei^- 
9Ralt, tf) fie fommt, fo fd^teiten a\xä) ben großen 
©efd^iden il^te ©eiftet fd^on öotan, 
Unb in bem ^eute manbelt fd^on ba§ SKorgen. 

3490 68 mad^te mir ftetö eigene ©ebonfen, 

SBa§ man öom Stob beS öierten ©einrid^S lieft» 
®er ftönig fül^tte baS ©efpenft beS 9ÄefferS 
Sang öorl^er in ber Sruft, tf) [xä) ber SJiörber 
aiaöaillac bamit toaffnete. 3^n flol^ 

3495 S)ie SRul^', e§ jagf il^n auf in feinem fiouöre, 
3n§ Qfreie trieb e§ il^n ; tt)ie Seii^enf eier 
Älang il^m ber ©attin ÄrönungSfeft, er l^örte 
3m aJ^nungSdoHen D^r ber t?ü&e Stritt, 
®ie burd^ bie ©äffen Don ^ari§ il^n fucJ^ten* 

Gräfin* 
3500 ©agt bir bie innre 5l^nung§ftimme ni(^t§? 

äSaflenfteim 
3iid^tS. ©ei ganj rul^ig ! 

@rftfitl in büftreS yta^^innen t)er(oren. 

Unb ein anbermal, 
5H§ xä) bir eilenb nad^ging, liefft bu öor mir 
^mä) einen langen ©ang; hnxä) weite ©öle, 
63 »oBte gar nid^t enben — Spren f(^lugen 
3505 3ii1ömmen, frad^enb — feud^enb folgt' xä), fonnte 
®id^ nid^t erreid^en — })löfelid^ fül^U' xä) mxä) 
Son leinten angefaßt mit f alter ©anb, 
® u marft'g unb fü^teft mid^, unb über uns 
©d^ien eine rote S)edfe \x(i) ju legen — 



360 XOaütnftt'ms tlob 

fBaKettfteiiL 

3510 ®aS tft bcr tote Scppid^ meines !^xmmtt§. 

@räfitt i^n betrat^tenb. 

833enn'S bol^in foDte !ommen — SBenn iä) iiä), 
®er iejt in SebenSf üHe bot mir fielet — 

ete fintt i^m tveinenb an bie Stuft. 

fBaKettfteitt* 
©es ftoiferS «(i^töbtief änflftiflt b^. »ud^ftabcn 
SBermunben ni(i^t, er finbet feine ^nbe. 

@rftfitt* 

3515 5änb* er jlc aber, bann tft mein gntfd^Iufe 
©efofet — Id^ fü^rc bei mir, toaS mid^ tröjiet* 



(Ik^afeL 



fgx Vierter 2(uftrttt* 

ttulleiifteiit. (Sorboit. 2)ann bcr ftammevbiener. 

fBaKettfteitt» 

3ft^ö rul^ig in ber ©tabt ! 

®0rb0tt. 

S)ie ©tabt ijl rul^tg, 

^6) fjoxt raufd^enbe SKufif, baS ©d^Iofe tft 
SBon Sid^tern l^efl. SQßer finb bie ^x'6i)üä)m? 

@0rb0tt* 

3520 ®em ©rafen Stergf^ unb bem gelbmarfd^all 
SBirb ein Sanfett gegeben ouf bem ©ci^Iofe. 

aBaKenfteim 

6S ift be§ Sieges toegen — ®ieS ©efd^led^t 
j(ann \\ä) nid^t onberS freuen, als bei %\^(S). 

AUngett ftammexbtener tritt ein. 



Jfinfter 2liif3ii9 ; Dterter 2Inftntt 367 

ßntlleibe mxä), xä) toxU mxä) fd^Iafen legen. 

dt nimmt bte ©(^Uiffel &u ft(^. 

3525 So ftnb toir benn öot iebem Qfeinb betüal^rt 
Unb mit ben pd^efn gteunben eingefd^Ioffen ; 
2)enn oBeö müfef ml(]^ trügen, ober ein 
®e jtd^t tüie bieS, auf ®orbon f(^auenb, tft !etneö ^eud^Ier^fiarbe. 

JtammeTbienerl^at i^m ben SRantel, 9linglra(ien unb bie ^elbbinbe abgenommen. 

@ieb2l(^t! SBoSfäntba? ' 

ftantnterbiener* 
3S30 Sic flolbne ftette ift ent^tüei gefprungen. 

äSaflenfteitt* 
9lun, fte l^at lang genug gel^alten. ®ie6 ! 

Snbem er bie ftette betrachtet 

3)qS toax beS fta^iferS er fte ®un[t. 6r l^ing pe 
9lte ßrjl^erjog mit um, im Ärieg öon Qfriaul, 
Unb aus @ett)o^nl^eit trug x^ fte bis l^eut. 

3535 — 31UÖ 5lbetglauben, tüenn il^r toollt^ Sie f oBte 
6in StaliSman mir fein, fo lang xä) fie 
5ln meinem ^al\t glaubig toürbe tragen, 
®aS pd^f gc ©lud, befe erfte @unft fie toar, 
9Rir auf jeitlebenS binben — 9lun, es fei ! 

3540 9Äir mufe fortan ein neues @lüd beginnen, 
S)enn biefeS SanneS ftraft tft aus. 

S^ammerbtener entfernt ftd^ mit ben ftleibem. %8aIIenftein fte^t auf, mad^t einen 
®ang burd^ ben @aal unb bleibt aufe^t nad^bentenb t)or ®orbon fielen. 

SBic bod^ bie alte 3^it mir näl^er fommt. 
3d^ fel^' mid^ toieber an bem ©of gu SSurgau, 
SBo mir gufammen @belfnaben maren. 
3545 SBlr l^atten öfters Streit, bu meinteft'S gut 
Unb pflegteft gern ben ©ittenprebiger 
3u mad^n, fd^alteft mid^, bafe xä) naä) l^ol^en Singen 
Unmäßig ftrebte, fül^nen Sträumen glaubenb, 
Unb priefefl mir ben golbnen SKittelmeg. 



368 VOaütxi'kins (Cob ^ 

3550 — ei, beine SBct§]&cit W \\ä) \6)Uäfi bcttwl^rt,'^^ 
©ie l^at V\ä) fxvä) jutn obgcicbtcn SKanne 
@tmaä)t unb tüürbc b^^ toenn x6) mit meinen 
©to^müt'gern Sternen nid^t bajmtfcJ^en träte, 
3m fd^lecj^ten SBinfel ftiU öerlöfd^en lallen. 

@0rb0tt* 

3555 3Kein gürft ! SKit kxä)ttm 9Kute fnüpf t ber arme fji^ei 
S)en fleinen 3laä)tn an im ficJ^ern ^ort, 
©ie^t er im Sturm baö gro^e SKeerfc^iff ftranben. 

äSaflenfreitt. 

©0 bift bu fd^on im ^a\tn, alter 9Mann? 
^ä) nid^t. es treibt ber unflefd^toäd^te 5mut 

3560 3loä) frifd^ unb l^errlid^ auf ber SebenSmofle, 
®ie Hoffnung nenn' iä) meine (Söttin no(]^, 
Sin Jüngling ift ber @eift, unb fel^' ic^ mid^ 
3)ir gegenüber, ja, fo möd^t' idö rül^menb [agen, 
S)a^ über meinem braunen ©d^eitell^aar 

3565 2)te fd^nellen ^al^re mad^tloS l^ingegangen. 

(St gel^t mit großen ©d^ritten tnxdii ^immer unb (leibt auf ber entgcftensefe^tet 

®ette, (Horbon gegenüber, fte^en. 

SBer nennt ba§ ©lüdt nod^ falfd^? 9Kir toar e§ treu, 
$ob auö ber SKenfc^en SReil^en mid^ l^erauS 
9Mit Siebe, burd^ be§ ßeben§ ©tufen mid^ 
9Mit fraftöoH leidsten ©ötterarmen tragenb. 

3570 5Rid^tS ift gemein in meines ©d^idffals SBegen, 
3li>ä)xn ben Qfurd^en meiner $anb. SBer mod^te 
9Mein ßeben mir nad^ 9Menfd^entt)eife beuten? 
3tt)ar jefto fd^ein' id^ tief j^erabgeftürjt ; 
2)od^ toerb' id^ lieber fteigen, l^ol^e Qflut 

3575 rfflirb balb auf biefe Sbbe fd^toeHenb folgen — 

®0rb0tt. 

Unb bod^ erinnr' xä) an ben alten ©prud^ : 



^Jfinfter 2luf3U9; fünfter 2tiiftritt 369 

2Kan foll bcn Stag ntcJ^t dor bcm 9l6cnb loben. 
yixä)i C)off nung mö(^f id^ fd^öpfcn au§ bem langen (Slüd , 
®em Unglüd ijl bie Hoffnung gugefenbet. 
3580 gurc^t fofl baö ^^aupt beS ©lüdlici^en umf(^mcben, 
S)cnn etDig toanfet be§ ©efd^ideS SBoge. 

S)cn olten ©otbon l^öt ^ tüiebet fpred^en. 
— SBol^I toei^ ii), ba^ bie irb'fci^en SDinge mä)^tln, 
®ie böfen (Sötter fobem il^ren SoU. 
3585 ®ö§ loufeten fd^on bie alten ^eibenööller, 

2)rum loä^lten fte \\ä) felbft freitüiB'geS Unheil, 
S)ie eiferfüci^f ge ©ottl^eit gu berfö^nen, 
Unb SJienfd^enopfet bluteten bem St^p^on. 

fftaäi einer $aufe, emft nnh ftiller. 

Slud^ id^ l^ab' il^m geopfert — S)enn mir fiel \ 
3590 S)er liebfte fjreunb, unb fiel burd^ meine ©d^ulb. | 

©0 f ann mid^ !eine§ @Iüde§ @unft mel^r freuen, 

91I§ biefer ©d[|lag mid^ l^at gef d^mer jt — 2Der DZeib ; 

S)eS ©d^irffatö ift gefättigt, eö nimmt Seben \ 

gfür Seben an, unb abgeleitet ift 
3595 5luf baS geliebte reine ©aupt ber Slife, 

S)et mid^ jerfd^mettcrnb foHte nieberf^lagen. 



I 
/ 



fünfter 2tuftritt. 

eoHge. 6eiti. 

SS^aKenfteitt. 
ftommt ba nld^t ©eni? Unb tt)ie aufeer [\i) l 
SBaS fü^rt bid^ nod^ fo fpöt ^ie^er, Saptift? 

Settt. 
gfurd^t beinettt)egen, ^o^eit. 



570 WaU^nftzins tLob 

föattetifletti* 

@ag', toaS giebfä? 

3600 tJHcl^', C^ol^cit, cl^ bcr Sag anbtid^t ! SJcrtrauc b^ 
Sen ©d^tüebifd^n nid^t an ! 

SBaS föHt bir ein? 

Setti mit {Iteigen^em Xon. 

SScrttQu' bid^ bicfcn ©d^toebcn nid^t ! 

föaHettfleiti. 

SBqS ifk'« Denn? 
Setti* 

ßrtoarte ni(^t bic Slnlunf t biefcr ©d^tocbcn ! 

SBon falfd^cn Qfrcunbcn btol^t bir nal^eS Unl^il, 

3605 Die 3^^^^ fte^^i^ graufenl^aft, na^\ m^t 

Umgeben bid^ bic Sle^e beS S3erberben§. 

SBaKenftein* 

S)u träumft, ^apix% bie ^\xxi)t bet^ötet bid&, 

. ©etil* 

1 glaube nid^t, baß leere guri^t mid^ täufd^. 
Iftomm, Ite3 eS felbft in bem ^lanetenftanb, 
3610 ls)a^ UnglüdE bir öon falfc^en fjreunben brol^t. 

aBaKettfreitt« 

aSon f alfd^en fjreunben [tammt mein ganges Unglüd ; 
®te SBeifung ^ätte frül^er fommen foKen, 
3e^t braud^' x^ feine ©terne mel^r bagu. 

®eiti* 

P !omm unb fiel^ ! ®Iaub' beinen eignen Singen. 
361S 6in gräulid^ 3^^«^^ P^^t int ^aw^ beS 2eben§, 
6in naiver geinb, ein Un^olb lauert l^inter 
3)en ©tra^Ien beineS @tern§ — D lafe bid^ »amen! 



fünfter JInfsug ; ;Jünftcr 2tuftritt 371 

3lxä)t bicfcn Reiben überlicfrc \>\ä), 

®ic ftticg mit unfrct l^cirgen ^xxä)t füllten. 

SBaKenfteitt läc^etnb. 
3620 ©(j^QÜt baS Ctafcl ballet? — 3fa, ja ! 3l\xn 
aacftnn' id^ m^ — ®ic§ fd^toeb'fd^c Sünbni^ ^at 
2)ir nie gcf ollen tüoDen — Seg' bid^ fcä^Iaf cn, 
fbapi\\ta ! ©old^e 3eic^en fürc^f id^ nic^t. 

ber buTt^ biefe Sieben heftig erfd^üttert toorben, toenbet ft($ su SBaQenftein. 

SKein fürftlid^er ©cbictcr 1 batf id^ rcbcn? 
3625 Oft fommt ein mi^lxä) SBort ou§ \ä)ltä)Um SKunbe. 

aSattetifteitt* 
@i)tid^ frei ! 

?IKein Surft ! tocnn'S hoä) fein Iecre§ gurcj^tbilb toärc, 
aScnn ©ottcS aSorfe^ung fid^ bicfeS SKunbeS 
3u Sinter ^Rettung ttjunberbat bcbientc ! 

3630 3^t fprcci^t im ^ficber, einer ttjie ber anbre. 

SBie fann mir UnglüdE fommen bon ben ©darneben? 
©ie fud^ten meinen Sunb, er ift il^r SJorteil. 

@0rb0tt. 
SBenn bennod^ eben biefer ©darneben 5ln!unft — 
(Serabe bie eS ttjär', bie ba§ Serberben 
3035 »epügelte auf 3^r f fid^reS ^aupt — 

Soc ii^m nieberftüraenb. 

D nod^ ift'S 3eit, mein Surft — 

Settifnietnteber. 

O W i^"/ W i^n ! 
Seit, unb moju? ©te^t auf — 3c^ toxü% fte^t au^ 



372 IPalTcnfleins Cob 

@0rb0tt fielet auf. 

S)er aH^eingraf ift no(i^ fern* (Scbietcn Sit, ^ 

Unb bicfc fjcftung foll \xä) i^m t)cr[(i^Iic^ctu f • 

3640 SBiü er un§ bann belagern, er t)tx\\xäf^. 

5Do(^ fag' id^ bte§ : JBerberben tüirb er el^er 

Ttxt feinem gangen JBoIf öor biefen SBäHen, 

Sttlö unferS 9Kute§ SEapferfeit ermüben, 

©rfal^ren foü er, toaS ein ^elbenl^aufe 
3645 SSermag, befeelt bon einem ^elbenfül^rer, 

®em'S ßrnft ift, feinen Qfel^Ier gut gu mad^en. 

SDa§ tüirb ben fiaifer rühren unb berföl^nen, 

®enn gern gur SJlilbe tüenbet \\ä) fein ^erj, 

Unb fjrieblanb, ber bereuenb mieberlel^rt, 
3650 SBirb l^öl^er ftel^n in feinet JiaiferS @nabe, 

91I§ je ber SliegefaHne ^at geftanben. 

^aUtnfttin 

betrad^tet il^n mit ^efrembuttg unb Srftaunen unb f(!^ioetgt eine d^it (ang, eine ftaxh 

innere ^emegung hexQtnh. 

(Sorbon — be§ @ifer§ SBärme fül^rt eud^ toeit, 
6§ barf ber Sugenbfreunb \iä) tt)a§ erlauben. 
— SSIut ift geflofjen, (Sorbon. Slimmer fann 

365s 2)er fiaifer mir vergeben, ffiönnt' cr'S, xä), 
^ä) fönnte nimmer mir »ergeben laffen. 
©ätt' x^ Dörfer getoufet, tt)a§ nun gefd^el^n, 
2)a& eö ben liebften Qfreunb mir »ürbe lojien, 
Unb l^ätte mir ba§ $erg, toie jefet, gefprod^n — 

3660 ßann fein, ici^ l^ätte mid^ bebad^t — fann fein, 

%\xä) nid^t — ^oi) toa^ nun fd^onen nod^? 3u ernp^aft 
C^at'S angefangen, um in nid^ts gu cnben. 
^aV e§ benn feinen Sauf ! 

Snbem er ans $enf)er tritt 

©iel^, e§ ift 3?ad^t geworben, auf bera ©<|Io& 



fünfter 2Iuf3U9 ; fünfter 2tnftntt 373 

3665 Sff § anä) fc^on ftiüc — Seuc^tc, fiömmetUng. 

ftammerbiener, ber unterbeffen ftiß eingetreten unb mit fttJötfearcm Stnteit tn ber 
Sreme geftanben, tritt :^er)}or, heftig beteegt, unb ftürat ftc^ &u beg^erjogS flpüBen. 

2)u and) nod^? 3)o(^ xä) mx^ cö ja, tüatum 
®u meinen gricben tüünfd^eft mit bem ßaifcr. 
®et arme SWenfd^ ! 6r l^at im Äörntl^nerlanb 
6in fleineS ®ut unb f otgt, fic nel^men'ö il^m, 

3670 Seil er bei mit ift. SÖin xä) benn fo arm, 
©aß xä) ben Wienern nid^t crfe^en fann? 
3iun ! ^ä) toiU niemanb gtoingen. SBenn bu meinft, 
®a^ mi^ ba§ @Iücf gcffol^en, fo öerla^ mxi). 
^eut magji bu mxä) jum lefttenmal entf leiben 

3675 Unb bann gu beinem Äaifer übergel^n — 
®\xV 3la6)t, ©orbon ! 
^ä) benfe einen langen ©d^Iaf ju tl^un, 
®enn Wefer legten Sage Dual mar grofe, 
©orgt, ba^ jtc ni(|t ju geitig mid^ ertüeden.;) 

Sr gc^t ab. ftamnterbiener leud^tet. @eni folgt, ©orbon bleibt in ber 
2)unfel^eit ftel&en, Um ^erjog mit ben Singen folgenb, bis er in bem äuger« 
ften ®ang berfd^tounben ift ; bann brüdt er bur(3^ ©ebörben feinen ©d^merj 
aui unb leint [x^ gramboU an eine Säule. i 

Vi 




Sedffter 2tuftritt, 

®iirb0tt. fBnttUv anfangs i^inter ber @cene. 

»itttren 
3680 ^ier [teilet ftiü, bi§ xä) ba§ 3^i<^^n gebe» 

©OrbOtt fä^rt auf. 

@r ift'§, er bringt bic SKörber fd^on, 

S3ttü(er. 

S)ie 2i(!^ter 

©inb au§. 3n tiefem ©^lafe liegt f(|on alles* 



374 tPattenftetns tZob 

ffia^ fon id^ tl^un? SScrfud^' id^'S il^n gu retten? 
Srtng' id^ baS 4>qu§, bte SQBad^en in SSewegung ? 

fßnttitX erf(^eint glitten. 

3685 aSom ßorribor l^er fd^immert Sid^t. 3!)a§ fül^rl 
3 um ©d^Iafgemad^ be§ t?ür[ten* 

®0¥bon* 

Slber bre(i^' t^ 

9lid^t meinen @ib bem Äaifer? Unb entfommt er, 

S)eg S^einbeS SKad^t öerjiörlenb, lab' id^ nid^t 

Sttuf mein ^awpt aUt fürd^terlid^en Qfolflen? 

fßuttttX ettoaS nä^r fommett^. 

3690 ©tiU! C)ord^! SBer f prid^t ba ? 

@orb0tt. 

%(S), e$ ift bod^ bfjffr, 

3d^ fteU'S bem ^immel l^eim. 3)enn maS bin id^, 
S)a^ id^ fo großer %f)at mii) unterfinge? 
3f ä) f)aV il^n nid^t ermorbet, menn er umlommt, 
2)od^ feine SRettung märe meine %f)al, 
3695 Unb jebe fd^mere fjolge müfet' id^ tragen. 

^nttUx ^erauttetenb. 

S)ie ©timme !enn' id^* 

^orboit* 

aSuttler. 

Sttttlev* 

@§ ift ®orbon. 

SBa§ fud^t il^r l^ier? ©ntlie^ ber C^^rgog eud^ 

©0 fpät? 

@orb0ti* 

3^r tragt bte ©anb in einer 33inbe ? 

»ittticr. 

©ie ift bcriüunbct, S^iefer 3D0 fod^t 



;Jfinfter 2lnf3H9 ; 5e4?Per 2luftrttt 375 

3700 aSic ein SScrjtocifcIter, bi§ toir il^n mUxä) 
3u Sobcn fttccftcn — 

@07botl {(^aubert iufammeiu 

©ic finb tDt?<. 

6§ ift gef(]^e^n. 

3fi er 8U »ett? 

@0rbim* 

5l(^, Suttler ! 

f6lXttitX bringenb. 

3iler? ©pred^t! 
Sltd^t lange fann bie %f)at verborgen bleiben. 

6r foB nid^t jierbcn. 3l\ä)i burd^ eud^ ! S)er 4)initnel 
3705 SBiH euren Slrm ni(i^t. ©el^t, er ift bertounbet* 

fßnmtx. 

3t\ä)t meines 2lrme§ braud^t'ö* 

@0rbott» 

®ie ©d^ulbigen 

©inb tot ; genug ift ber ©ered^tigfeit 
©efd^el^n ! Safet biefeS Opfer fie berföl^nen ! . 

Aammerbiencr fommt ben (S^ang ^er, mit bem Ringer auf beut asunb <BtiSU 

fd^ioeigen gebietenb, 

6r fd^läf t ! O morbet nid^t ben ^eifgen Bä)la\ ! 

»ttttler. 
3710 9lein, er fott tood^nb fterben. 

SBiQ ge^en. 

@0rb0tt* 

Sld^, fein ^erg ift nod^ 

©en irb'fd^en S)ingen jugemenbet, nid^t 
(Befaßt ift er, öor feinen @ott gu treten. 

Sttttler. 
®ott ift barml^erjig ! 

SSW ge^en. 



376 rDaücnftcins ^ob 

3t\xx bie 3laä)t noä^ gönnt i^m* 

fßmUt. 
®er mä)\k 5luflenbli(f !ann un§ öcrrotcn. 

SBiSfoit 

@0rb0it^äui]^tu 

3715 9lur eine ©tunbe! 

SnttTer. 

So^tmic^IoSl SBaStann 
S)ie für je ^tift ii^nt l^elfen? 

O bie 3eit ijl 
6in tüunbertl^äf get @ott. 3fn einet ©tunbe rinnen 
SSiel taufenb Äörner ©anbe§ ; fd^neD, tt)ie fie, 
Semegen \\i) im 3Kenfd^en bie ©ebanten. 
3720 9lur eine ©tunbe ! 6uer ^erj !ann [\6), 
SDaS feinige fid^ menben — eine 3io^ri4t 
Jionn tommen — ein beglücfenbe§ Ereignis 
6ntf(j^eibenb, rettenb, fd^neü Dorn 4)iJnmeI fallen — 
O tt)a§ bermag nic^t eine ©tunbe ! 

3l&t erinnert mic^ 
3725 2Bie loftbor bie 3Jltnuten finb. 

(Et fUaxi)^^ auf bcn Sobcn. 



Siebenter Jtuftritt« 

flOtac>0italb. ^Iiev0its mit ^eHei^arbieTem treten ^ertor. 2)aim 

biener* SoHoe. 

@orbott ft($ itoifc^en i^n unb jene toerfenb. 

Stein, UnmenfiJ I 



;Junftcr 2Iuf3U9; Siebenter 2Iuftrttt 377 

ßrji über meinen ßetcS^nam foüft bu l^ingelö^, 
2)enn nicS^t mill xi) ba§ @rä^ü(i^e erleben» 

S3ttttler i^n tuegbiängenb. 

©d^toacj^ftnn'ger 5llter ! 

9)'lacb0ttalb unb ^ekieroitc* 

©ci^mebifd^e Strompeten ! 
®ic ©(J^meben fte^n öor ©ger ! Safet un§ eilen. 

@0rbott. 
3730 ©Ott ! (Sott ! 

»itttler. 

3In euren Soften, Äommenbant ! 

^orboit ftürat ^tnauS. 

^ammerbietter etit i^erein. 
2Ber barf ^ier lärmen? ©tiü, ber ^txm f<^Iäft ! 

^ekierottC mit toutcr, fütc^tcrUt^er (Stimme. 

greunb ! 3e^t ift'§ 3eit ju lärmen I 

^amtlterbietter O^efd^iet eri^ebenb. 

«)Ufe! 3Jlörber! 
Slieber mit il^m ! 

toon 2)et>erou£ burcl^boi^rt, ftürst am Eingang ber Materie. 

3efu§9Karia! 

S3ttü(er. 

Sprengt bie SEl^üren ! 

€ie fd^reiten üttx ben Seidenem toeg ben (Song fittt. a^att l^ört in ber f^eme 
a»el 2;^ilren na^ einanber ftürjen. — Sumpfe ©timmen — SBaffenaetöfe — 

bann pV^lfii^ tiefe ©tiUe. 



378 IVaüen^t'ms tldb 

Jtdfter 2tuftrttt. 

®r5fiit 'Xet^tti mit einem Sid^te. 

^f)x ©d^Iafgemad^ ift lect, unb ftc iji nirflenbS 
3735 3w finben ; aui) bic 9leubtunn tuitb öcrmi^t 

S)ie bei i^r tuaci^tc — SBärc fic entflol^n? 

SBo lann fic ^ingepol^en fein? SWan ntufe 

5lQ(i^€iIen, alle§ in Setüegung fe^en ! . 

SBic tt)irb bct ©ergofl biefe ©d^recfcnSpojl 
3740 3lufnel^men ! — SBäte nur mein SKann jurüd 

iBom (Saftmal^I ! Ob ber ^ergog rool^I nodf toad) ifl? 

9Mir tüar'S, al§ prt id^ Stimmen l^ier unb Srittc. 

3d^ toill hoS) l^iugel^n, an ber äl^üre laufd^n. 

C^otd^I SBetiftbaS! 63 eilt bie Stepp' J^rouf. 



Heunter 2tuftrttt* 

<8rSfiit. <S0rb0it. 2)ann Sttttler. 
dlorbotl eilfertifl, atemlos ^ereinfHlrienb. 

3745 6s tft ein Srttunt — 6s ftnb nid^t bie ©d^weben. 
3^r fönt ni(^t meitet gelten — Sutticr — ®ottl 
SIBo ift er? 

3nbem er bie Gräfin Bemertt. 

©räfin, fagen ©ic — 

©rftfitt* 
©ie fommen Don ber »urg? fflo ijt mein TOann? 

@0rb0tt entfe^t 

^fjx Wann ! — O fragen ©ic niiä^t ! ©el^n ©ie 
3750 C^inein — • 

Btll foct 
^rftfitt ^ä(t i§n. 

IRid^t el^er, bis ©ie mir cntbedcn — 



^fünfter ^lufsug; gefönter 2tuf tritt 379 

@0]rbott l^eftig bringenb. 

%x biefem Slugenblidfc pngt bie SBelt ! 
Um ©otteStoiUcn, gd^cn Sic — 3>nbem 
SßJir fprcd^n — ®ott im ^immcl ! 

Qoüt fd^reienb. 

Suttler, Sutticr ! 
2)er ift ja auf bcm ©d^Io^ mit meinem 9Kann. 

* Suttter !ommt aus ber Malerte. 
@orb0tt^beri$nerbIi(Ct 

3755 ®S iDttt ein 3rttum — 6§ finb nic^^t bie ©darneben — 
2)ie Äaiferlid^en finb'ö, bie einflebtungen — 
2)er ©enetaHeutnant \ö)xdt mid^ l^et, er mirb 
®U\ä) felbft l^ier fein — 3>]^r f oDt nid^t toeiter gel^n — 

»ttttlev. 
@r lommt ju f))ät. 

@orbOtt ftütit an bie aRauet. 

©Ott ber Sarml^erjigfeit ! 

@rSfitt a^nungSboH. 

3760 SBaS ip au f|)ät? SQßer mirb flleid^ felbft l^ier fein? 
Cctadio in ßger-einflebrungen? 
aJerräterei ! »erräterei ! SQßo ift 
®er ^ergog? 

(Silt bent (donge iu. 



^e^nter Jtuftritt. 

Bmrlte. 6eiri« Sfiotm Ofitgeirmeiller. ^age. ftammerfrau* Sebtettte rennen 

fdgretfenStoU über bie ®cene. 

®eitt, 

ber mit aütxi 3ei(^en bed ©d^redfenS auS ber d^alerte fontint 

O blutige, entfej^enSdoHe %^at I 



380 tVaütnfttxns Cob 

®rftfitt. 

SBaSiji 

3765 ©efd^cl^en, ©cnt? Jj • 

^ttge l^crauStommenb. (v/ 

O etbtttmcnStoütb'ger ^InBIid ! 

S^ebiente mit fSradCeltu 

SBaSip? Um ©ottegtoinen ! 

gfragt il^r nod^? 
S)rin liegt bet gütft crmotbct, euer SKann ift 
6t|io(^en auf ber SSutg ! 

®röfln bleibt erftarrt fielen. 

^atttttterf ran eut i^erettu 
^ilf ! ^ilf bet C^ergogin ! 

IBürgettttetfiter fommt fd^tedensnoa. 

SBaS für ein IRuf 
3770 3)e§ 3atntnetS toedft bie ©(ä^Iäfer biefe§ Kaufes? 

S8erflu(3^t ift euer $au§ auf ero'ge Sage ! 
3fn eurem ^aufe liegt ber gürft ermorbet. 

IBürgetttteiftev* 

2)a3 tDoHe @ott nid^t ! 

©tatit ]§inauS. 

Qxfttt S^ebietttev. 

gliel^t ! gliel^t ! ©ie ermorben 

Uti§ alle ! ' 4y C/ 

3)0eiter S3ebletttet@ilbergerät tragenb. 

S)a l^inaug I 3)ie untern (Sänge finb befejt. 

hinter ber @cette mirb eemfen. 
3775 ^fa^ ! ^la^ bem ©eneralleuthant ! 

liei biffen ffSQttm richtet ficö bie ®räftn an» ibrer (Srftamutg out faftt ftc^ inib gebt 

fcbneU ab* 



^finfter ^lufsug ; (Elfter 2Iuftntt 381 

hinter ber @cene* 
»cfc^t baS %^DX I S)a§ aSoK surüdfflcl^altcn I 



elfter Ituftrttt 

Sorige o^ne bie Gräfin. Octatiio ^iiccotomini tritt herein mit Q^efolge. (Detierouc 

uitb aRacboKalb tomnten ^ugleid^ aus bem ^intergTunbemit ^eUebarbifrent. SBaHen» 

fteinS fietc^natn tvirb in einem roten Zippi^ hinten über bie ©cene getragen. 

jDctfItltD raf(^ eintretenb 

6g barf nid^t fein I e§ ift nid^t möglid^ ! Suttler ! 
©otbon ! 3(3^ tDtß'ö ni(3^t glauben. Saget nein. 

@0rb0tt 

o^e iu antworten, n^eift mit ber ^anb nad^ leinten. Octabio fielet ^in nnb fte^t bon 

entfefeen ergriffen. 

^etierOtt£ 5U »uttler. 

$tet ift baS golbne SSIie^, be§ Surften Siegen. 

9)^acbona(b. 
3780 SSefel^It il^r, ba^ man bie ^anjlei — 

S3lttt(er auf Octat)io aeigenb. 

$ier ftel^t er, 
S)er je^t allein SefeI)Ie l^at gu geben. 

3)eberouj: unb SRacbonalb treten ehrerbietig aurüdf ; a0e§ berliert fic^ ftiU, bat nur 
aKein Rüttler, Cctabio unb ©orbon auf ber @cene bleiben. 

OctUtliD 5u Rüttlern gemenbet. 

SQBar ba^ bie SKeinung, Suttler, ate mir fd^ieben? 

©Ott ber ®ere(3^tigleit ! ^6) f)tbt meine ^anb auf !' 

3(i^ bin an biefer ungel^euren %^at 

3785 9lid^t f(3^ulbig. 

S3tttt(er. 

@ure $anb ift rein. Sl^r l^abt 

2)ie meinige baju gebraucht. 

OctatiiD. 

SRuc^Iofer ! 

© mufeteft bu be§ ^errn Sef el^I mifebraud^n. 



382 rOaaen^itts Cob 

Unb blutig gtauenboHcn SMcuiä^cImorb 
9luf bcinc§ ftaifcrS l^cirgen Flamen toälaen? 

I6lttt(er gelaffen. 

3790 3^ ^^^' ^^^ ffaifcrö Urtel nur DoDfitedt. 

D Slud^ bcr Söniflc, bct il^rcn SBottcn 
2)a§ fütd|terli(i^ Scbcn gicbt, bcm \d)ntU 
aSergänglid^cn ®cban!cn glcid) bic %f)at, 
S)ic f cft unroiberruflid^c, anicttct 1 . 
3795 9Jlu^t* CS fo xa\ä) gcl^ord^t fein? Äonntcfi bu 
3)cm ©näbigen nid^t 3ctt gut ®nabc gönnen? 
3)e§ 3Renfd^en 6ngel i|l bie 3eit — bie xa\äft 
SSoDfttecfung an bod Urteil angul^eften, 
Siemt nur bem unöeränberlid^en ®ott. 

IBttttler* 

38<Jj SBaS fd^eltet il^r mid^? SBa« ift mein SSerbreti^n? 
: ^äf l^abe eine gute %f)at Qttifan, 
i 3^ idV bttö SReid^ bon einem fur^tbarn gfeinbe 
1 ^Befreit unb maö)t 9lnf})rud^ auf Selol^nung. 
2)ereinj*ge Unter fd^ieb ift jtt)ifd^n eurem 

3805 Unb meinem Sl^un: il^r l^abt ben ^ßfeil gefd^t, 
^ä) f)aV i^n abgebrüdft. 3^r fätet SBlut 
Unb ftel^t beftürjtTTa^ S3Iut ift aufgegangen. 
^äf mu^te immer, maS xd) if)at, unb fo 
grfd^recft unb überrafdit mid^ lein 6rfoIg. 

3810 ^abt il^r fonft einen Sluftrag mir gu geben? 
2)enn jtel^nben g^u^eS reif xd) ab nad) S93ien, 
SRetn blutenb ©d^mert öor meines ÄatferS Sl^ton 
3u legen unb ben SeifoII mir gu Idolen, 
3)en ber gefd^minbe, pünttlid^ @e]^orfam 

3815 93on bem geredeten Slid^ter fobem barf» 



•c^tk 



fünfter ^liifsug ; gioölftcr :iöf tritt 383 

^tpölfter 2tuftrttt. 

Vorige ol^ite Suttlet. Gräfin ttt^ tritt auf, bleich unb entfteat. 36ce St^tad^e 

ift fd^toad^ unb (attgfam, o^ne Setbenfd^aft / 

OctaHin i^x entgegen. 

O ©räfiu %txil\), tnu$t' e§ bal^in lommen? 
S)a3 finb bic folgen uttfllüdfergcr Stl^aten. 

@ö finb bic gtüci^tc ^l&teö Stl^unö — 3)et C^^rgog ^f 
3ft tot, iticin 9Kann ift tot, bic ^crgogin | 

3820 aiingt mit bcm Stobc, meine W\ö)k ift l)erf(]^munbett.i 
S)ie§ ^u§ bc§ @Ianje§ unb bex C>^^J^Ii4f^it 
©tel^t nun öcröbet, unb butd^ alle Pforten ,\^ s ! 
©tütjt baS ctf&tecftc ^ofgefinbr fort. ' 
3(3^ bin bic le^tc brinn, iä) f(3^Io$ eS ab 

3825 Unb licfrc l^ict bic ©d^lüffcl ouS. 

Octatlio mit tiefem (St^nierj. 

O ©rafin, 
2lud^ mein $au§ iji bcröbet ! 

^rftfitt. 

SBer foH nod^ 

Umlommcn? SBer foK nod^ mifel^anbelt tocrben? 
3)cr Surft ift tot, be§ ftaifetö ^aä)t lann 
Scfticbißt fein. 3Setfd^onen ©ie bie alten S)ienet, 
3830 35afe bcn ©cttcuen il^rc Sieb' unb 3:reu* 
IRid^t anäf jum Stebcl angetc(]^net metbc ! 
2)aä ©ci^icffal übertafd^tc meinen ©ruber 
3u f^nctt, er fonnte nid^t mel^r an fie beulen. 

OctatitD. 

9Hd^t§ bon SMifel^anblung ! 5»i(^tö Don ^aä)t, ©röpn ! 
3835 ®ic fd^mere ©d^ulb ift fd^mer gebüßt, ber ftaifer . 



^ 



384 tDaHenfietns Zob 

SSctföl^nt, md^t§ gel^t bom SSatcr auf bic Sod^tcr 
hinüber alö fein SRul^m unb fein Serbtenfi. 

fk ffaifwn e^tt ^x Unglücf, öffnet 3^ncn 
cifneW^ttb il^te mütterlichen Slrme. 
3840 2)tum leine t?urd^t ntel^t ! Söffen ©ie Vertrauen 
. Unb übergeben ©ie \\ä) l^offnungSdofl 
S)er laiferlici^en ©nabe» 

©tSfitt mit einem ^Üd jum ^immel. 

^ä) dertraue mici^ 
S)er ®nQbe eines großem ^errn — 2Bo foll 
3)er fürftlid^e Seid^nam feine Slul^ftatt finben? 

3845 3tt ber ßortl^aufe, bie er felbft geftiftet, 
3u ©itfd^in ru^t bie ©räfin SBaflenftein ; 
3ln il^rer ©eite, bie fein erfte§ ©lüdf 
©egrünbet, toünfd^f er, banfbar, einft gu fd^Iummcrn. 
D Iaf[en ©ie il^n bort begraben fein ! 

3850 9ln(^ für bie SRefte meines 9JianneS bitt' xä) 
Um gleid^e @unft. S)er ßaifer ift ®efi^er 
Sßon unfern ©(^löffern, gönne man uns nur 
6in ®rab no(!^ bei ben ©räbern unfter 3l^nen. 

Octatib. 

©ie jittern, ©räfin — ©ie öerbleidien -^ ©otl! 
385s Unb totld)t Deutung geb* ic!^ ^l^ren Sieben? 

®rofitt 

fammelt i^re le^te ^raft unb f^ric^t mit Sebhafttflfeit unb ttbel. 

©ie benfen mürbiger t)on mir, als bap ©ie glaubten, 
^ä) überlebte meines ^aufeS ^aü. 
2Bir fül^Iten unS nii^t gu gering, bie ^anb 
"^ai) einer flönigSfrone ju erl;eben — 
3860 6s foJlte nid^t fein — bodj mir benfen föniglid^ 
Unb ad^ten einen freien, mutagen Job 



fünfter ^lufsug; gipolfter 2Iuftntt 385 

Slnfiänbigcr al§ ein cntel)ttc§ Seben. 
— ^ä) f)ait @tf t • . 

Octatib* 
D rettet! C)elft! 

e^ tft ju fpät, 

3n tDenig Slugenblidfen tft mein ®äfid\al 
3865 grfüDt. 

©DVbOtt* 

O $auS be§ 9Kotbeg unb 6ntfe^en3 ! 

(£in ftourier lommt unb bringt einen Srief. 
@0]rb01t tritt ilm entgegen. 

SBaS fliebfg? S)a3 ift baö laiferliiä^e ©iegel. 

Cr l^t bie Kuffc^rift geUfen unb Ü6ergiebt ben Srief bem Cctatio mit einem mid befi 

9$om)urfi». 

Dem fSfürften ^iccolomini. 

Cctatoio erfd^ridt unb blidf t fd^meratooH ftum ^tmmeL 
S>ectBor^anafäat 



I 

I 



NOTES TO 
tOattenftein» ta^evt 



7ke keavyfigures rtftr to ike Pagts oftkt iext, the Hghter ßgures io ihe lineu 

IFor references to persons, when not otherwise explained, aee Liat of Persona ; for 

location of pUcea, aee Map.) 

Perfoncn : 

fßadftmtifttt, sergeant, the officer of the guard in cavalry. 

ßarabinier, carbineer^ light cavalry armed with carbines 

ßonftailer, cannoneer. 

DteUeitbe SSget, chasseurs, flying cavalry. 

^?ag01te?, dragoons^ heavy cavalry, or, more exactly, mounted 
infantry. 

9(?fe(tt{t0¥e^ hackbutterSf arquebusiers (from Dutch haakbus^ Old 
French harquebuse^ lit., hook-gun. Opinions differ as to the source 
of the hook : a hook on the barrel to catch the recoil, 6r a primitive 
trigger, or a forked rest to support the gun), infantry armed with 
musicets (^afenbüc^fe or $atb^alen). 

. ^dfUffitr^ cuirassier, cavalry supplied with heavy armor and 
with lance, sword and pistols ; a branch still populär in France, but 
in Germany found by name only in the Prussian cavalry, with ten 
regiments. 

Stt^tftVXf CroatSy natives of Croatia, light cavalry ; an arm of the 
Service no longer recognized. 

tlfotteit, uklans (from Turkish ogldn^ a youth), cavalry armed 
wUh lances, still a large element of German, Austrian and Russian 
cavallYi Germany having twenty-five regiments. 
■ ' 387 



388 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [l. I 

WlüXltttnhttinf suüer-woman (from the Italian mercatanUt x 
present participle form, of common origin with French marckand 
and English merchani), 

Prolog. 

3. The theatre at Weimar, built in 1779, was renovated in 1798 
under Goethe's direction« and the re-opening celebrated by the fint 
representation of the Lager. At Goethe's request Schiller under* 
took to furnish also a Prologue with especial reference to the oc- 
casiop. Schiller has used it for his own purpose as well. In the 
first part he refers to the renovated theatre, to the hopes of the 
management and, in a fine passage, to the actor's career ; then, cod* 
necting with the new theatre his own innovations in fonn and sub- 
ject, he passes to an outline of his plan and an apology for bis 
method. As the Lager is too short for a whole evening, Kotzebue's 
Corsicans was played first, and thus the Prologue appeared ratfaer 
awkwardly in the middle of the evening. — i. {f^erjenbev 9Wfe, 
ernftett ^Vi^Xt^ comedy^ tragedy, — 7. Complimentary allusion to 
Thouret, the architect. — 9. rcgt = regt ... an. feftUd|ett, soUmn^ 
lofty, — 15. Allusion to Iffland, a great actor and dramatist of some 
consequence, who had played in 1796 and 1798 as a visitor on the 
Weimar stage. — 20. eine $offnung, allusion to Goethe*s desire to 
secure for Weimar Schröder, another great actor, recently retired 
from the Hamburg Theatre. This sentence and some lines pre- 
ceding were probably suggested by Goethe. 

4. 24. ^tx^f the auditorium^ not the audience» as in 1. 2& — 
26. t^ refers to be« öoUenbctcn 2:alent«, ue,^ Schröder. — 34. SBm, 
ui'hile. — 37. toic = fottJie. — 39. baureitb, with stems in -r it is 
now common to elide the e after rather than the oue before the i 
when a termination is added. — 44. mai^Hg ^ Herftdicrm get d 
power ful hold of, — 48-49« genitg getlpan (sc. ^at), has saiis/Uä. 

5. 52. bte Vilit ^ÜiU tierlaffettb. Wallenstein was not, as this 
might imply, the first Innovation upon the Bürger-Drama, or drama 
of middle-class life. Schiller's own Don Carlos, and many other 
dramas of the Sturm und Drang period, left the field of Bürgerleben 
which Lessing had brought upon the stage in Miss Sara Sampson, 
But in the decade just preceding 1799 ^^^ middle<lass melodrama 



L. 137] WALLENSTEINS LAGER 389 

was very populär. — 62. jur ^tfi^tttttg tuirb, becomes epic. — 63. bett 
^am^f gematttger 9?atltren, this was the year after Napoleon's vic- 
tories in Italy, and he was now in Egypt. — 70. ^V^tXitXi (infinitive) 
fe^ett wir, the encroachments of France were violations of the 
Peace of Westphalia, which since 1648 had governed international 
relations in Europe. 

6. 85. 9)^agbel^iitg, cp. Introd., p. xviii. — 86. Uegett ttleber, are 

prostrate, — loi. D)»fer pcl, for ^um Opfer ^tXffell a victim to. — 
1 03. ^li^tQllttft fein, etc. The Portrait of htm drawn in history varies. 
— 106. jcbei? ätt^erfite, everything pretematuraL — iio. ttngtülf» 
ftUgttt, unfavorabUf unlucky, 

7. 114. fein Sl^atteilMIb, a reflection of hiffiy /.^., in the army 
itself . — 1 15. S3id i^tt, etc., an allusion to the still unfinished Pic- 
coiomini2Md Tod. — 120-121, tttf^t tttt^ö ^XÜ bcr ^ttttblttttg rctftt, 
i.e., does not give the drama proper, but only the 9Jei^c öOtt ©emälben 
of which the Lager consists. — 121. Before bett grogett @^egettfitattb 
sc. fonbem. — 125. bett UttgetUiil^tttett ^Ünett, i.e.y to martial music,or 
perhaps the reference is figuratively to the ,,^5^ern ^6)QlW^\q,%" of 

1. 54. — 130. bcö Zau^t^ freie @i)ttitt uttb ©efattgi^, r. bc« 2:anje« 
uHb be@ ©efangd freie ®ottin. — 131. i^r vtXit^ betttfii^eiS ^t^i, the 

German poetry of the i6th Century was mostly written in short, 
rhymed Couplets. Goethe had already used this form in Fausty but 
F'aust had not been put upon the stage. — 135-136. bte ^ättffi^tlttg 
. . . felbft §erftÖrt, />., by speaking in unrealistic verse. — 136. i^* 
rett, refers to äßufe or perhaps to !£äuf(^ung, the sense practically 
the same; ©f^ettt, illusion, — 137. ber äBal^r^ett, dative, obj. of 
unterfd^lebt. 

(Erfler 2luftrttt. — The foUowing is the song written by Goethe 
for the opening of the Lager, and sung at the first representations. 
It is thought that Schiller composed the last two stanzas: 

(18 leben bie ©olbaten ! ©ein Änc*t ijl unfet Änc<6t; 

%tt »auer fliebt ben »raten, ®a8 ip ©olbatcnrc^t; 

2)er ©dttner (jtebt ben SRop; 2^ra, jc. 

%Q,% ip ©olbatentop. 3n ffiälbcrn gebn »ir bürden 

Xra ba ra la la la la ! giatb allen alten ^irftben, 
_ _, t a t j ■ ^"b bringen fran! unb frei 

®er »ürfler mug unS boden, ^^ aWdnnern baS ®e»eib. 

3)(n %be( inu| man aoatfeu/ ^^^ ^^ 



390 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [U 3 

^uV fi^toören toit ber ^annc 9B(t %aU ber mu| und ^tfxn, 

Unb morgen ber @ttfanne, 9Ber nii^td ^at, ber fofl leben ! 

%it Sieb' ifl immer neu; ®er (Sämann ^at baS Setb 

2)a3 ift @oIbatentreu'. Unb »ir ben S^ittiertreib. 

%xa, ic. %xa, sc. 

9Btr fi^maufen tote 5D9naßen, (SS ^ei^t bei unfern ^en: 

Unb morgen ^ei^t eS faßen; @e{io^Ined fi^mecft am bcfieii, 

9tü^ rei4 am ^benb Mo^ Unrec^ted @ut ma^t fett, 

2)a8 iß @oIbatenIo9. 2)a3 iß Sotbatengebet. 

%ta, 2c. Xra, sc. 

9. Stage directions: SttaM' ttllb StdbelBltbe, peddlet^s and sec* 
0nd-hand deaUr's booth, — 3. Chtf^, eth, dat., I teil you. This con- 
struction represents the person remotely interested. It is difficult 
to render, but may often be given as here, or in an imperative 
clause by "come." — 4. nur, r. after Sßettll.— 6. attdj =, with in- 
vers., even though, — 7. IBoIfer^ troops, — 8. See map. Comp. Pic- 
colomini^ act I, scene i. — 12. 0(ülflif^e SBftrfel, Ht., lucky, say 
"loaded dice." — 15. You must pretend to be very miserable, — 
16. biir, eth. dat., cp. 1. 3, You will find them very loose^ easy-going 
/ellows, 

10. 17. ftdi^ dat. to fdidtt tl^tttl, acc. to (D^ett, 7%ey like to he 

Jlattered and praised, — 21. grob btCtlt ff^IagCtl, lay about them 

rudely. — 22. iXtlhttCd fcttt, play itfine, — 23. ba| ®Ott etkmil^ 

subjunctive optative, God *a mercy! — 24. gel^t HOtt, comes out tf. 

— 29. für = ÖOr. — 31. bodi, why (exclamation) ; ttWOA, mixed, 
confused. — 32. bet ^Mofi^ the Saxon forces^ 1631 ; see Introd.« 
p* xix. tl^St, this use öf t^un as aux. verb is quite untranslatable, 
as much so as the Eng. aux. do is in German ; cp. Shakespearean 
Eng., "I did hear him groan." ))0(i^en, swagger, — 35. MtAx" 
tlicl 51t nel^tttett, as if much were to be gotUnfrom them, — 37. Serf4' 
\^^^ phonetic spelling, nearly correct for Bohemian form ot 
Terzky. — 39. jnft r. before bie ff^Ummfteit. — 40. fUI| in bU ©n# 
toerfett, to throw the ehest forwardf the proper military bearing, fig^ 
to carry one*s seif haughtily, — 41. filnie|ltt, archaic for Dome^m. 

— 43- bie btei fli^airfe Sc^ü^en, strong form of the adj. after def. 
art. is archaic and dialectic. Boxberger suggests btr for bie, which 
is very plausible. 

11. 46. (|]|tllieri4, boy's name. After 199SCII ivfar sc vaoA mO' 



L. 11 Sl WALLENSTEINS LAGER , 391 

d^n. — 48. Dresi neatly and carry coin. S3tt^0tt^ A small coin 
worth about three cents ; no longer in use. — 49. bn, here, — 52. 
bad, contemptuously for btcfc, or for blefeö @c|tnbci. — 55. Cp. 1. 883, 
and note. This l^öl^nung may, indeed, be a personal gift from 
Wallenstein. — 57. jtt, why^ the Duchess^ etc. 

12. 65. toaiS im 990^erfe, something brewtng, — (^, ^Ottttttetl« 

bantett for ^ommanbanten; this, as well as many such slight irregu- 
larities in stem or termination, is characteristic of the unsettled 
language of the time and particularly of the class of people who are 
talking in the Lager. — 67. // is not at all straight, — 69. für bic = 
öor ber, tr., ney have not been brought hüher for lack of something 
to do, i, e,y for nothing. — 70. @etttltnfe( ttttb (^t\iSBjV&tf verbal nouns 
from munleln and fd^icfen, generally with a slightly contemptuous 
shade, whispering and sending back and forth. — 71. btC üMt ^tX- 
xMt, i^e,, Questenberg ; the great peruke was, in fact, not introduced 
into Germany tili the close of the I7th Century. — 73. gttlbenetl, 
axchaic for gülbeiien. ©nobenf ette, badge of honor (lit., of favor), 

— 75- öeW nttr %ib^^ you see if it isn't, — 78. I^etttttif^ = geheim« 
nidüott. 

13. 87. For he trained us himself, — 91. Read: JJ^^ l^ailbfe 
%W9 ab, ril trade you for iu Frequently the pronoun subject of a 
verb in the indicative is omitted. No note will be made of such 
cases hereafter. — 93. ^Ijtj, colloq. for nic^tö, here for S'ieln. — 96. 
@ic ifl Sttttt l^df^ften ^iMA, It will make a great show. — 98. @on» 
neu, according to archaic declension, in which feminines varied in 
the Singular; now regularly retained in a few phrases only, as, auf 
(Srben. 

14. IOC. / care only for, etc. — 103. Irregulär order for the 
sake of rhyme. — 107. This is scarcely in consonance with the fact 
that the time is February; cp. Ficcj 1. 1187. — 108. For S^üht \%X 
f o(d|e (SUe ? The third pers. sing, of the pronoun for the second 
was common in the I7th Century. Whitney ^ 153, i, 3. — 109. ^tnh 
ttfobel, practicable. — no. 3Ktr (sc. t^Ut c8) tlifi^t (ciUg). — 112. In 
fact Regensburg was taken three months before the close of Wal- 
lenstein^s career; cp. Ficc^ 1071 ff. 

15. 114. 890^0^1 gar (iron.), very probably, bettt fdüXtX, Maxi- 
milian, Duke of Bavaria. See Introd.^ p. xxvi. — 115. l|ttfrettnb = 



392 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [L- Il6 

mtfreunbUc^. — Il6. sc. fBit for subject, JV< wonU gxacüy keat our- 
selves much, — 117. Do you think so? How much you do know! — 
119. (9rtlttdlf\ the color of the chasseur unifonn. — 121. ^tCN- 
ff^e, of General Holk's regiment. Holk won a reputation for rob- 
ber y and bnitality in raids upon Saxon territory during 1632 and 
1633. This explains the allusion of L 122: they did not buy them 
at the Leipzig fair (implied: they stole them), 9)'2effctt, for form, 
see note to 1. 98. — 124. Schiller has thus given immortality to 
Justine Segedin, daughter of an innkeeper of Blasewitz near Dres- 
den. He had made her acquaintance while he was working over 
Don Carlos^ but whether her name is used with complimentary 
purpose or not is uncertain. The lady was not pleased by it — 
125. % for @i; 9)^lti^j9, Monsieur. — 126. 3#e|B^ a town in Hol- 
stein, really 3^e^oe (pr. -ho)^ changed for the sake of rhyme. — 

127. golbene Bri^f^r ^^'^• 

16. 129. (^(ftlfi9ftabtr town and port in Holstein. — 131. Gl, it 
is evident that the sutler-woman used the „'i** (1. 125) to please the 
Low-German she was addressing. — 134. toic, according as. — 137. 
3[!^r, see note, 1. 108. ^ttö ftcfit ftdi bar, that is evident, — 138. 
XemeiSlIiar (or -bar), fortress in Hungary, northeast of Beigrade. 
~ 140. See Introd., p. xiii. tlpSteit, see note, 1. 32. — 141. See 
Introd., p. XV. — 142. There my Business was ruined, — 143. @«c« 
eitrig, relief; see Introd., p. xxi. — 144. See List of Persons. — 
149. 0b, etc., dependent on ))robieren. — 151. aUei^, persons from 
all of the places indicated, all her debtors. 

17. 156. That I saved by economy in food and dress, — 157. 
SdiUnget, rascal (sportively) ; there should be a direction : **foint- 
ing to a boy playing near by" — 1%^ baiS, these boys ; see note, 
1. 528. — 160. The army must be self-perpetuating. — 161. %t^' 
f4ule, school for the chlldren of soldiers and camp-followers, an 
Institution originated by Gustavus Adolph us. — 162. fj|rd|t = f fird) 
tet @tubeit, see note, 1. 98. — 164. @die(meitgeflditC, roguishface; 
the final e is unusual in modern German. — 165. txA bew 9ietf|, a 
simple evasion of a more definite location of the camp-foHower s 
origin. — 168. The order accounted for only by the necessity of 
the rhyme, as in 1. 160 for the sakeof the meter. 

18. 170. beim SIemeitt, a familiär oath, lit., by the element, 



L. 226] WALLENSTEINS LAGER 393 

f. e,^ the Clements of the sacrament, as in the old English oath, 
'*God's body," but in seriousness about = -^^ thunderl — 171. 
föady Haw. — 172. quarreled over the pretty face, i, e.y of the can- 
teen-woman when she was younger. — 1 74. Hott battttCtt^ along. — 
179- rfirfeit SU, moveup (closer together),— 181. fni^ \tO^\ttBii l&CqttC« 
metl, put up with hard li/e, — 182. foflt^ = iDÜrbc. galant, stylishly 
dressed, — 183. SaatfrelS, part of Saxony. — 185. mir, see note 
to 1. 3 and 1. 16. mir bOf^ = O come! ttiitt . » » t^i^ett, does . . . 
signify. — 186-187. Order due to rhyme. attberiS, worse. 

19. 188. \av!htxnf very respectable, not bad. ©^t^Clt, properly 
fem. plur., but here illiterately used as masc. sing. — 192. ^a^ bof^, 
Strange t that — 194. ^afttr, To make up for that, — 198. au(i^ fo, 
as it were. — 199. |||0!^(, / suppose (sarcasm). — 203. brausen, out- 
side (of the garrison). — 204. ^cr fcittC ©riff, the genteel way of 
doing things, — 206. befam ettdl Abel, did you little good. — 208. ob« 
gegncft, learned by watching, — 209. @(i^ettie, spelled according to 
populär pronunciation for ®cnie. — 210. Does not appear on parade, 
with the implication that the Wachtmeister has not seen W. in 
battle, but only on parade ; or, perhaps, that his genius has not 
been imitated in the work for which the Wachtmeister is respon- 
sible. SBadiliarabe, written also ^ad^tparabe ; as simple noun^ Sa« 
d^e is more common than SEßac^t, and the Compounds with ^ati^« 
are preferred. 

20. 211. äBetter aUC^, Well, thunder! ttlO = ttJcmi, if you want 
to know ahout us. — 212. tuilbc 3agb, ^/«^ cavalry i)SX., wild hunt), 
after the Silber 3ä0cr, a supernatural creature of populär supersti- 
tion, made classic by Bürger in his poem. From the allusion here 
Theodor Kömer, the son of Schiller's friend, named the cavalry of 
Lützow, to which he belonged, güfeotn'« SBitoc 3iagb. — 215. £lttcr= 
felbein, straight across field. — 218. ^ttnbfiut, not * sin-flood/ as the 
populär form of the word suggests, but originally (Sintflut, /. e., uni- 
versal flood, deluge, — 224. fenitigt, a less common parallel form of 
fe^ntg. Schiller is fond of ending adjectives in -ig with an inor- 
ganic -t — 225. ^ragt nai^, Inquire for yourselves (sc. and you 
will find out what follows). — 226. 83aireut4, a principality includ- 
ing most of what is now Oberfranken in Northern Bavaria. S^oigt'^ 
lanb, formerly imperial possessions, in Southern Saxony. ^t\i' 
t^l^aleit, Westphalia, a North German principality, the early home 



\ 

394 WALLEN STEINS LAGER [L. 228 

of Saxon tribes. — 228. 5littber unb ßtnbei^finb, in older Germaii 
Stinh had no ending in the nom. pL ; Schiller puts the modern and 
the old plural together here for the sake of meter. — 229. oift = 

lüiebcr. — 230. noii^, r. after ^alirett. — 231. ba fteljt man^d, t^rr 

you see what I said, — 233. Scitt^O, prompiness , (Sfi^ifff, address. — 
234- SJcgriff, understanding; SSebetttttttg, sense of importance; bct 
feine IBIttf, keen eye; all the words used pompously and perhaps 
without clear sense of their precise meaning on the part of the 
Wachtmeister. — 235. 9)|it eitrett ^f^H^eit, supply something like: 
3 um 2^eufct m. C. 5«/ *r-» ^*^^ **P^^ your nonsense ! — 236. ^«f, 
The idea that . . . / — 237. Se^te, apprenticeship^ as in ^e^rxa^re. — 
238. gfron = gronbicnfl, forced labor (gron* from old Gennan vrö^ 
lordy preserved also in gronIcl(3^nam). 

21« 247. Sf^l^^r imperative. — 249. and let one man in three be 
lost. — 250. mtli^ f Ferren unb %VtXt% object and simper, — 251. 
f onft, as for other matiers, ifi^ \il\^t fe^t, if you please (iron.). — 
254. That was to be had under thatjacketj i>., the life you have de- 
scribed you got while wearing Holk's uniform. — 255. ttid^i, not 
rendered in English. — 261. He preached at us himself as like eu 
not (mo^O from the saddle. ^entttte? goes with k)Om, more than 

with faujctf . — 263. Xvt\ . . . ^affterett, permitud, — 264. Bm|te«, 

sc. subj. n)ir. 

22« 266. Itis true that the discipline of the Swedish army, 
which had already begun to relax before the death of the king, 
soon grew to be as bad as that of the imperial forces. — 267. 2^ 
gltiftett, the forces of the Catholic League, at that time under Tilly. 

— 268. Magdeburg feil May iQth, 1631. — 271. ^SS(SSM^^ plural in 
% with Low German infiuence, though the word shows a South Ger- 
man diminutive form: French influence may have supported the 
plural in 9. bte SHenge, a plenty. — 276. Waffen, see note to L 98. 

— 279. The Battle of Breitenfeld, near Leipzig, see Introd., p. xix. 

— 280. ftetfen, advance^ succeed. — 281. Everything came to a stand- 
sHlly went wrong. — 284. Uttd btütfett, slink, — 289. $11? ll9tlKifd|e« 
fdvxttf the invasion of Bohemia by the Saxons in the fall of 163t. 

— 290 ff. This does not entirely agree with history, nor with lines 
31 and 32, though it is true that Prague and the imperial property 
there were treated with great consideration. 



I^ 420] WALLENSTEINS LAGER 395 

- -23. 298. für = öor. — 303. ^pa^t nur, Joke away, — 304. endl 

eth. dat. Ittetite ©ecF, by my soul, tr., Belüve fne, by my soul I 
shall not think of running awdy. — 305. mo ^ itgettblVO. — 311. 
/carry myself here witk a confident air, — 317. To be so indiscreet 
as to disobey Orders, — 319. This was one of Wallenstein's boasts. 
Cf. Picc,^ 11. 1267-1269; Tody 1. 2597-2598. 

24. 322. tier^f[t4t = t)cr|)fli(^fct — 325-330. A shrcwd bit of 
unconscious denunciation under the guise of praise. — 327. After 
^tenft sc. 3U t^un. — 337. This is said by the Sergeant merely for 
effect; no such phrase is recorded as used by Wallenstein. 

2S« 347. tlictorifteretty Wallenstein's correspondence, likemost 
of the German of his time, abounds in such words manufactured 
f rem Latin or Romance tongues. — 348. BanttCtt, to cast a spell over, 
fte^Cllf obey^ lit., stand (still) for, — 352-353. Once common belief 
regarding remarkable men ; comp, the Faust legend. — 354. feft, 
made invulnerable by magic, as charms, amulets, salves. blli9 = 
bc^. — 356. Cltfl^, eth. dat., you might have seen hitn^ etc. — 360, 
93all€1lr balls, probably not intended in a diff erent sense f rom ^ugeltu 
The Word is no longer applied to an artillery projectile. — 363. 
^rtttgen, reciu, — 364. (Slenbd^aUt, skin of the moose or elk, 
which is very hard. — 368. There is something wrong (uncanny) 
about it, 

26. 372. (gilt gtaued WBLrLViU\% undoubtedly Seni. — 377. This 
was the common idea of the condition of a compact with the Devil^ 
as in the Faust legend. 

27« 387-388. As all the lines of the poem save the last are in ab- 
solute construction, it seems likely that these are also, the use of 
the p. p. corresponding here to the English present participle, 
though the past participles may be used for the imperative. Whit- 
ney, 359, 3; Brandt, 287, 2, 297, i. Tr., Guiding our horses^ boldly 
ivheeling, — 396. ftum^att, fellow, — 400. gfft^U Ijer, come here 

and/eel, — 404. Sttom, stocke read: 2abctt unb Äram. — 405. Ijan- 
belt = möchte * . . ^anbeln, or read, shame on anyone who deals in 
tnatches! 

28« 415. You have put on a new man, Cp. Eph. IV, 24. — 
418. fftnte^mer =; öonte^mer. You must now show a lofty spiriU 
— 42Q. bev Sf*(tllltl| i^reitl, this possessive pron. redundant after a 



396 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [L. 425 

genitive is a common colloquialism. — 425. ^Srlierd ®8MI, the 
dyer of cloth used a mangle propelied by horse-power in which the 
horse is driven about in a circle, hence proverbial for going with- 
out getting ahead. 

29. 428-429- 3« biefem ffM fi^r' id| ht& 5^atfet^ Sittf, /« 

{By virtue of) this uniform I wield the Emperot^s staff {authorit^. 

— 431. iBfiX oiti9ge^it mftffeit, took iu oHgin, — 43^ ftiittgi9 ^t^, 

the Omission of the article with the limiting genh. is very common 
in Schiller; the lesult is about equivalent to a Compound noon. — 
439. // recently came within my <nvn obserüation* — 441. ^K^ft, 
were stationed, — 443. %VXttvXxx^X^ cf . Picc,^ 1. 45. B. is called 
also (S^ef and Oberfl* This seems to be a complimentary title. 

— 444. ^ai9 ma4t, That is due to thefact; really bad is obj. and 
the foUowing clause subj. — 448. The ^Ofl^ in ^od^gebietetibercannot 
be translated, but is the sign of respect due to lof ty i«uik. — 449. 
Who has all power and authoriiy, — 454. etttti^^ wiii . . . compass. 

— 455. After ^ettlt sc. subj. e«; It is notyet the end of eUl days; 
or, as we say, "There is a day after today"; SVtorgett ifl QXi^ ein 

30. 457. flUborf, see Introd., p. zi« ®tllbeittettfni§em, studenfs 

cape, gown, Im @., white a Student — 458. mit iper«li| )tt ftgCI, 
Excuse tne for saying it — 460. Came near killing h, f. — 461. 
Altdorf was under the Jurisdiction of the city of Nuremberg. — 
462. ^ax^tX, university jail. — 464. toitfett, give his name to it — 
467. This legend has long been exploded. — 468. Afellow ofwortk 
may be seen in that — ^^l, Sa| . . . tttttmoegClt = unterUtg, Stop 
that — 475. ift (gr Bei Srofte? are you in your right mindt — 
476. tliai? 9[)iarted, something private, 

31« 480. bie fraget, wandering Bohemian musicians. They 
were dressed as miners, and were familiär thus in Schiller's day. 

2I4ter 2Iuftrttt. S.D. Serghtafltiett, m/»^r.r, the Prager just re 
ferred to. Sefommt b. Ä^ %Xk faffett, receives the C. in his arms, 
^a^lt^tner, the model for the Capuchin was the Viennese populär 
preacher Abraham a Santa Clara. This man was not bom until 
1644, but the preachers of Vienna had begun to denounce Wallen- 
stein a few days before his assassination, so the introduction of the 
scene is not without a certain Warrant. Many phrases of the scene 



L. 577] WALLENSTEINS LAGER 897 

are taken from a sermon of Abraham a Santa Clara;^ „1Hu\, aVL^, 3f|t 
e^ripcn!" —483. ^ttbelbumbei, FiddU-de-dee, — 484. Tkese are 
fine doings! Pm on hand also. — 486. 9(ntiBa^tifteity for ^nobap^^ 
tifif n, perfaaps mockery, perhaps a mere blunder. — 489. ({I^iragta, 
gout in the hands. {itCttlffl^lageilr take a hand^ interfere. — 493. 
This free translatipn of Bible Latin is one of the features of Pater 
Abraham's serqfDQS. in, for in^n. 

32« 499. Note this series of rüde semi-puns, often quite un- 
translatable. — 506. @|i^naBe(, beaky vulg. for nose. SaBel, archaic 
form of @abet — 501. flli^ \tVXXX ^e^etty galHvantaround, — 502. 
O^cnftint, as it were = ox-brow^ corrupted from Oxenstjerna (ue., 
ox-star), the name of the Swedish Chancellor. — ^06, Cp. Tod, 
1. 2610. — 509. There is no record of a comet shortly preceding 
February, 1634, but the reference seems to have been allowed to 
stand as \i was in the sermon of Pater Abraham. — 513. Since 
Otto I the Qerman Empire had bome the title The Holy Roman 
Empire, as it had been the ambition of Charlemagne and of the 
German Emperors after him to be considered successors to Caesar. 
The pun on 9tei(^ (Empire and rieh) is good. — 515 ff. Here the 
play on the words liea in connecting contrasted sense in words that 
have rhyme or alliteration. — 516. aufgenommen, plundered, — 

517. tBfifttftmer, for SBöpeu. — 519. SRauBteten, homes of plunder, 
a made word. ^ieBedflüftet, for !I)iebc«^^len, the plural in -er 
forced for the sake of rhyme. — 521. @(enber, tvretched holes ; the 
word is really derived from eli land^ @(enb meaning primitively the 
condition of an outcast away from his country. — 526. 9)lagneten- 
ftetit, commonly SDJagnctflctn. 

33. 530. Pater Abraham had: „©intcr bem @ !ommt ba« X, 
hinter bcr @ünbc bic 2^ür!en"; here U may stand for Unrecht, or it^ 
may be simply the exciamation of disgust, U^! as !^ is plainly the 
noun or exciamation SGBe^I — 534. ffl^m&n^en, to *cut: — 539. ftttt» 
bem, ßne (iron.). — 544. Cp. Luke 3:15. — 558. füflt, obsolete 

form = fottfi. — 559. ani9Iramen, colloq. for au«fprcd^en. 

34. 563. (oi9Brennen, colloq. for Ioe(affen, tr., ßre off. — 

5^. übet 9{af^t* Pater Abraham gives a month for this result. 
— 571. ^01^1, now, at beginning of sentence. — 574. ^iVLÜB^mhxXtX, 
iflasphemersy lit., curse-mouths, — 577. MxtV^ ®adttM, 2l mongrel 



398 WALLENSTEINS LAGER Z^ $7^ 

oath; ^reU), in ablative, *by the cross/ ^dttiot, perhaps from the 
French sacr^ nom de Dieu^ corrupted according to an untrained ear. 

— 578-579. Comp. Luther's Söe^ ba« ^erj öoll \% bcß gc^t berSVoni 
über. — 580. Pater Abraham has bis play on this by charging that 
the soldiers change nit (dialect for nid|t) flcjlen to mit ftc^CfiL — 
584. ^rafttfett, devües, — 593. ^cr, />., Wallf nstein. 

3£^, 596. Not from John 21:15, which is affirmative imperatire; 
but from Ezekiel 34:3. — 601. 93?amarBai$, braggart; the wordbe- 
came proverbial in German through Gottsched's translation of Hol- 
berg's 3a!ob Don X^boe, to which Gottsched gave this name. The 
name is first found in ^^itanber üon bcr 2inbe, 1710. ^fenfreffer is 

explained and rendered by ^ßre-eater^ — 604. @tralftttt^', accent 
forced to make the rhyme. This utterance is not attributed to 
W. in any contemporary history. — 605. It will be noted that the 
line rhyming with this is wanting; in the Stuttgart manuscript it 
stood: $at aber fein $u(üer umfonfi t)erf troffen. — 606. SüfienMil, 
blasphemous mouth. — 610. The conclusion of the sentence (o^iu 
@rauen, perhaps) is cut off, or it may be ^ann is used as equivalent 
for !ann e« nid^t ertragen. This trait here ascribed to W. is sng- 
gested by an old inscription, itself probably based upon the fable 
of the lion scared by the crowing of the cock. In fact W. coiild 
not endure noise while in quarters. — 611. Now you are don€ for. 

— 612. See Luke 13:31-32. 

36. 61 5. S^rüfl^el, -et is the Bavarian diminutive termination, 
corresponding to -lein. — 619. eitt Stettt bed 91. n. £., See Isaiah 
8:4, or I. Peter 2:8. — 625. / suppose it was just sitnply saiä, etc. — 
626. @i9 ift nili^t gatt^ O^ne (sc. @runb), It is not so wholly wrang.— 
628. fi^Hfl^te, more common fi^Uc^e ; cp. note, 1.. 224. 

37. 631. This trait is ascribed to the lion by Pliny. — 637. fe^ 
= glebt. — 638. @fl^e(men, pl. of the archaic form ^tXmt. — 
643 (on page 38). föad tOttb^d gebe», What do you think is up? 
Future of conjecture or probability. 

38. Stage direction after 1. 646: bringen gef4(e)l|rt, come drag- 
ging, — 647. baumeln, 'swing' colloq. — 648. ^ai9 92<nbtl^ i>, 

that thieves and cheats should be hanged. — 655. %}iftd eni| btr 
Senfe! plagen? Is the Bevit spurring you? Are you possessed? 

39. 657. £ai fte ge|en, Never mind them. The soldien o< 



V 



^ 75^] WALLENSTEINS LAGER! 390 

Tiefenbach 's regiment are represented as being less mercenary, 
more of the civilian class than most of the others. They are trades- 
men and often of the same village — they call each other ©eOQtter 
(c<fusin}; cp. older English 'gossip/meaningoriginally * Sponsor/ or 
kin through sponsorship. Though loyal to Wallenstein, it is only 
as the Emperor's general. Observe their behavior in the iith 
scene. Comp, also Toäf III, 8. — 659. fßtit^, small town south- 
east of Breslau. — 660. Riffelt Hlel, ar^ well posted (iron.). — 
666. {iil^ ((amtetett, disgrace qne^s sdf, — 668. Let him run as fast 
as he can. 

40. 670. mit f. S$*, f>M ^ the sharpshooters. — 672. SEBattott, 
Wälloon^ one of the Celtic inhabitants of Southern Belgium and the 
Netherlands — a vigorous race. — 673. Pappenheim*s troops were 
among the best disciplined and bravest on either side, — 674. The 
accents in this line fall on the syllables -to-, iung-, t^Ut, ßt(K 

— 675. The proceeding is unhistorical. Octavio P. was appointed to 
succeed Pappenheim at Lützen. — 676-678. CBerft^ here and in 1. 684 
declined strong, whiie regularly weak. — 679. S^ai ^^^ tioraud, has 
special Privileges, Cp. Tody III, 15. — 683. This line introduces an 
entirely different subject. — 686. lVhat*s the matter with thosethere^ 
i,e,t the cuirassiers, they are füll of bitterness. 

41. 689. See Introd., p. xxx. — 692. ^a, So^ not there, — 
697. ^ett Wt^ 9)laUattb, the Cardinal Infante, see Introd., p. xxx, 
and List of Persons. — 701. noBel ^ä(t, treats well. — 707. beut 
]|tf)iaittf4eit roten ^ttt, the Cardinal Infante; the red hat is the 
badge of the Cardinal. 

42. 712. formieren, organize. — 718. S3efe^((nf^r sportively 

of the Sergeant. — 720. 9)le(ne(fer, wine of Melnick, a city of 
Bohemia north of Prague. — 723. 1 hope there is nothing bad behind 
it. — 724. att rei^lt gnt, all very well (with reservations). — 725. bftiS 
9^Sd^fiter his immediate concerns. 

43. 735. getanywhere neara village. — 738. @ie mBgen ttttö atte 
ni4t, noneofthem like us. — 740. gelben ^ottetter; the Austrian uni- 
form had a yellow over-vest, yellow being one of the national colors. 

— 741. Here the accented syllables are f(^inct-, nld|t, ?anb, 2Öet-. 
' — 743. Are as handy with the bludgeon as we with the sword. — 
750 ff. These alleged conditions are wholly without foundation, 



400 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [l. 754 

though the reasoning is good. — 754. ^atteitftemer, cp. Introd^ 
p. xl. — 755. ha, naw (argumentative). — 759. Seim SMfA the 
oath * By the cuckoo/ about as intense as English *■ By gad,' has be- 
come an oath by virtue of the general evil repute into which this 
bird has fallen. 

44. 764. \^x trBftet ctii^i, sc. mit bem ©cbanfcn. — 766. ^xw^t 

^fdji^tMf lit., May yourmeal agree with you, common formula in 
good Society at dose of a meal, hence : ' The meal is over/ ' It*s 
all over/ like English * Good bye * in a similar case. — 768. Com- 
parison with a cock. — 769-770. Then the Vienna Chancery will 
make out our Orders for lodgment and tneals^ i,e.^ *we shall cease to 
be independent in such matters.' — 771. ^tütX, miserable condiOcu. 
r- 772. fte^en an, for anflehen, ffow long will it be before. — 774. f», 
even as it is. — 775. JVellf then, everything will sitnply go to pieces. 
— 783. ftl^l fli^retBett, haiL — 784. ^iBemteU, Ireland, 

45. 790. Town and unimportant lake in Württemberg, half 
way between Ulm and Constance, — 791. @fl^ttl^§, for ©(^ftietg. — 
793- SBii^mar, town in Mecklenburg, east of Lübeck. — 798 @|m, 

Chip, block. — 801. ällü^Ittierf, sei of cog-wheels. — 808. / have al- 
ivaysj'ust let myself run. 

40. 810. They would like to destroy the army. — 815. ^a, In 

that case. — 818. ^ttUttn, fumished, — 825. fte^t iti meinem fßwäi, 

are in debt to me. — 831. IVe (must) stand together as one man, — 
^32. orbenattsett, issue orders. 

47. 840. Afuch we carefor the Emperor (iron.). — 851. @(reil* 
f adrett, prerogativesy used very vaguely, 'powers touching distinc- 
tion.* — 852. The conditions above narrated are in the main cor- 
rect, but they have not been found in writing. — 854. ff^Uf^t Itlt^ 
rei^lt, simply and plainiy. — SS7-^S^. Read: (gf i^ eilt WUmitUU 
haut unb freier fjfürft be^^ ditiä^t^ ; this interposition of the geni- 
tive between adj. and noun is unusual in modern German. 

48. 858. ber IBaier^ cp. 1. 114. — 860. S3rottbeid, small town 

northeast of Prague, seat of a royal palace. Here, in January, 
1629, the Emperor made W. a Prince of the Empire, Duke of 
Mecklenburg, and as W. waited upon him at table the Emperor is 
Said to have bid him be covered, in recognition of his just created 



L. 1006] WALLENSTEJNS LAGER 401 

dignity. — 861 - felBftett, uncommon for fctbfl. — 863. für, for tot» 
gCIU — 864. See Introd., p. xxi. — 866. apatt, exceptionaL — 
869. Cp. Matthew 22:20. — 870. SBafleufteiner, a coin with Wallen- 
stein's arm&; as Prince of the Empire he was authorized to coin 
money, and did so. — 875. ^ttrii6(att4ttgfett, Serene Highness; the 
form is manufactured to express the condition of a Prince to whom 
the predicate !S)ur(^(QU(i^t belongs. 

40, 882-883. This Statement seems to be in direct contradiction 
to 1. 55 (but see note on that passage), and not consistent with Picc, 
1. 1151. — 898. bad gtofte SBott, the Controlling voice, ~ 899. Let 
them bear his yoke who^ etc. — 904. That for which we take our- 
selvesy etc., /.^., *our own self-respect.* — 906. fo, ref erring to the 
two lines foUowing, not to what precedes. ttietfer, i,e,y than the 
Emperor, or, than if they had not done so. 

SO. 909. {tli^ füllen, appreciate himself, — 911. Read: S3(et6e 

Iteter, etc. — 912. f^ielen vm, risk, — 913. Read: @o wx\ mir 
eitoad tto^ me^r gelten, />., mc^r al« mein 2cbcn. — 914. £ber = 

©onft^ tr., If that is not the case I am simply letting myself be butch- 
ered, — 927. These sentiments from the Pappenheimer become 
significant if recalled in connection with Tod^ III, 15, and IV, 10. 

— 930- Ober, for @onp. 

51, 932. sc. if^, subj. of mod^tc. — 933. ^rum fommen, colloq. 
for ^crumgcfommcn. — 937. 9{a^0(t, Italian form for 9^capcL — 
943« 9Je, dialect for 9^cin. — 945. SÄag, for möge. — 954. ©e^ubef, 

botheratioHy torment, — 957. mag fllit^d ^abett, it may be. 

£^2« 960. Allusion to the insignia of Themis, *Authority and 
Justice no longer go together.* — 962. ftf^ (ettfett Jlt, tofavor, — 
963. {{^ meufr^n^ Wf^ «r conduct one's seif like a man, — 964. 
After OTer sc. toitt. — 966. ^^)Bß\iM^^ Producers^ civilians. — 968. 

ffl^ott tn&^rett mag, has lasted, I suppose. — 971. @oitn\ for @onncn» 

jc^ein. — 978. (Sitt^atten, attack, charge, 

53. 991. bem föefett, all this^ /.^., *the present condition.' — 
999. Cp. 1. 81. — looi. The attitude of the Arquebusiers, Tiefen- 
bachers, is manifested in their retiring at the Suggestion of this 
questionable proceeding, and the fact is brought out that they have 
drunk little. — 1005. Ifs too bad about these fellows. — 1006. btti^, 
collective contemptuous, tr. they, Seifenfieber, the typical narrow 
and selfish man of peace, made familiär in Egmgnt^ II, i. 



402 WALLENSTEINS LAGER [l. IOo8 

54. 1008. 9ltfd|(ag, scheme (the proposition to scatter th« 
forces). — 1009. eien, simply, — 1014. After fp loett, sc öon SEBaU 
(enfiein, or, öon einanber. — 1020. After \% sc b<«. See note to 
L 432. — 1026. KK? %tm Sanbedliemt, »>., *he wUl not serve the 
Spaniards.' 

5ö. 1028. ip?0 Syiem^m, memorial. — 1037. He hos also great 
influetue; allusion to checkers. — 1044. That will notgo upon tk^ 

score. — 1045. Ä^rte Serni^tttitgr success toyou, — 1046. SBe|r(bni>, 

the army, lit., 'the defense-class.' @tanb is the eqoivalent of cur 
class or condition in human society. — I047* §€(€1lf 'P^y-' 

£^6. 1051. ge§«f|ex, the past participle is not infreqnentlj osed 
as imperative. 

57. io6d Note the rhyme of foff with toeg, which. in South 
German is pronounced toed — 1076. %t%VLtt, seif, dL not» to L 238. 

58. 1 095. (i|t = (a|t — fein, ke lets himself rest newkgre ; dius» 
in consonance with the previous line which this one seems inte&ded 
to Supplement; possibly this ambiguous linemeans: 'He leovcs his 
peace (of mind) nowhere,' f>., has no contrition for his inconstancj; 
or, again : ' He leaves peace (his peace, as in " My peace I gt^e nnto 
yott") nowhere.' Professor Cutting suggests taking feine as re- 
ferring to Ort, "He leaves no place its peace,'* <>., 'in peace.' 
iioi. Mrliftetr ^or Derbnftet, forced to make the rhyme. 

Schiller added the following stanza for a later presentation of 
the Lager: 

Vttf beS 2)cacii8 ept|c bie SBcIt ir|t lic«! ; 
%xvM. fro^, istr licn 2)coen )e|t führet ! 
Unb bleibet nur UMder luiammenaefüat, 
^\t iminaet baS @(iUf unb itsieTet. 
dS ti|t feine Ihrone fo fcfl, fo bo(b« 
Scr muttae Sptinger eticiibt fic bo^ 



L. 24] DIE PICCX)LOMINI 403 

Die piccolominU 

Perfonen : 

®ett€talliettteilllttt, HeuUnant-general, not as a definite rank be- 
low that of general, as, Cor instance, Tiefenbach, but the next in 
rank to the Commander. 

DBerft, coloneL 

fjfelbmatffl^atf, marshal^ not as in the French army to-day, but a 
general especially commissioned with the oversight of the army in 
camp or on the march. 

^enetal, generale the Commander of an army or of a brigade 
(brigadier-general). 

il^ef, Commander^ ofteA honorary colonel of a regiment, beside 
the Oberfl, also proprietary chief, one who has the right of appoint- 
ment; cp. L 1200. 

(For the explanaüon of other terms, see Notes to WalUnsteins Lager.) 

Ol. The time is the morning before the night in which the 
second Revers was signed (see Introd., p. xxxv), which was really the 
twentieth of February, though the time indicated throughout the 
play represents the action as so Condensed that the flight to Eger 
occurs the third afternoon, and the murder of Wallenstein the 
fourth night succeeding the opening of the play. Many circum- 
stances attending the first Revers on the twelfth of January are 
introduced here. The officers have been summoned to a meeting, 
and hence the tone of Illo's address to Isolani. — i. ^er tuettC 
^Bßcg ; we do not learn just where Isolani has been stationed, but 
Donauwerth, near the border of Bavaria and Württemberg, isabout 
1 50 miles f rom Pilsen. — 7. The use of nod^ is difficult to render : 
• My Croats had time to pick that up.* — 8. $tt )ia^, rights handy, 

62. 13. Scan the line. — 14. {tlit, belongs with both the preced- 
ing verbs. — 17 ff. See List of Persons. — 24. je^ett Ija^r, masc. 
and neut. nouns indicating measure, time, etc., are commonly un- 
inflected nom. and acc. pL Cp. this and the Statement, 1. 29, that 
bis beard was just beginning to grow at that time, which would 
make Max at Uast twenty-iive at the present moment, with 1. 482 



404 Dlß PICCOLOMINI [1-25 

and with Wallenstein's refiections. Tod^ 1. 2 143 ff. — 25. fd^ta§ai, 
for und {(J^Iugen. The action at Rosslau on the Elbe, near Dessau, 
took place in April, 1626, hence less than eight years before. — 
26. l^erab goes with f^ltettgeit ; the subject of the Inf. is i^n in L 24. 

— 27. ^^itVif when qualified by an adjective the word is more 
commonly used in the singular, as in English; but cp. Fi^Jlsh 
'straights/ — 28. ?ei|ettb, this is not a case of Omission of an end- 
ing, but the archaic retention of a non-infiected form, nom. and acc 
neuter sing. — 30. Now I hear he is afinished warrior, — 31. fiini: 
tl^en, Carinthia^ Austrian duchy north of the head of the Adriatic 
(see Map). The joumey is fictitious. — 32. ^firf^, the Duchess 
is addressed with (^ürftin and ^ergogtn ; Thekla with gürftin and 
^rtngeffttu 

63. 37. S3attenen, here in its primitive sense, ^ ©(^lagereico. 

— 40. wx\tVi = tocg» ~ 41- gefüllt = öetfu(3^t — 45- That ia. Butt- 
ler had been appointed major-general. — 46. ^Itllt, on the^ depend- 
ent on gratuliere of the preceding line. — 47. gef f^ei^ : (Suiem ein 
d^egiment {dienten, when the appointment is an honorary one, as b 
probably the case here. The exact correspondences of titles and 
ranks in the Thirty Years* War and to-day cannot be given. — 
48. SBo, for iDobei* — 50. mai^t, Inversion for condition. 

64. 53. Cp. Tod, 1. 1161. —54. ©reif %% Don't ktsitaie.-^ 

57. (ebenfUf^r scrupuhus, — ei, fotttentierett» satisfy. — ez, Äaf= 

fier, older, less common form for j(af)lerer. — 66. (S^tt, archai- 
declined singuIar; cp. note to Lager y 98. — 68. ffl^eitfte, cond. - 

69. Scan the line 71. ^a, ^^^^ a^er fjfoberuttgeii; Si>btTUBiir 

and fobern, for gorberungen and forbcrn# regularly used by Schiller, 
are now obsolete. \vivAtXVL, fine (iron). — 72. Dnefteitfter|er, ^ 
irregulär form after the model of ^Utringcr. 

6ß. 77. ^(a^e, Position (as commander-in-chief). — 82. Gen. of 
nouns with me^r is uncommon, gen. of pronouns is common. — 8S. 
feine, as well as er in 11. 90 and 91, refers to JMeg. — 91. wax er 
fd^ieuett (sc. toar) is repeated simply to complete the meter. Read 
as if it were: Uub \i^^ ©roße, ba« er bllbet. — 94. Olirtfl, archaic 
form of Dberfl. 

66, 96. ^ie should be repeated before 84ttellig!ett. — 97 



L, l66] DIE PICCOLOMINI 405 

Cutfttuhtti^tn (in stage direction), a case of the obsolescent de- 
ciension of proper names. — 98. With reference to the real Ques- 
tenberg and the persons for whom he Stands, see Introd., p. li. — 
106. See Inttod., p. xxi. 3^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ pronoan<^ed dissyliabic. 

— 107. HOn . . . mtgett, OH bekcUf of, commonly ' conceming/ — 108. 
Siegtmeitt, commanä.— iio. bH^ {f^ tOÜ^te, that I am aware, — 
112. It was the defeat of Tilly at Breitenfeld, in September, 1631, 
that convinced the Emperor that he must recall Wallenstein. W. 
Kad already, December, 1631, accepted and executed the commis. 
sion to reorganize the army when Tilly was mortally wounded on 
the Lech, April 5, 1632. It was Eggenberg who then came to urge 
W. to accept the command, April 13, 1632. 

67. 116. Werdenberg was with Questenberg on his first com- 
mission. — 123. ^te = ttiarum. !3f^ etc., in exclamatory sentences 
the verb commonly Stands first when bo(^ is used. — 124. ^antulett^ 
the latter element of the Compound in the dative plural as though 
governed by gu understood. !^a3uma( and bajumoten appear, but the 
common form is bamaU, with äJ^at in the genitive. — 126. The 
complaint was not only that W. remained inactive, but that he was 
quartering his idle army on the crown-lands of Bohemia. — 132. 
9ftettttb is to be construed as gen., like geinbeö ; the two seem to be 
treated as one Substantive phrase. — 134. ge^ett^ 'make contribu- 
tions.' — 135. Questenberg seems to imply that there are no har- 
vests because of the lack of hands, but enough of stock. 

08, 136. If it costs peasants, — 142. (rati, valianüy (iron.). — 
148. Isolani insolently refers to the golden keys and decorations 
wom by Questenberg. — 149. ettnai^ SBenigeiS, a litüe something. 

— 1 50. Questenberg here falls f rom his dignified r61e by replying 
in kind to the thrusts of Isolani; the Croats were the latter's 
regiment. — 151. ^a ber ^UiX^^i^^ that Slawata, in contempt. 
Cp. Introd., ix. — 158. bic, acc. by changed construction from 
1. 151, which began in the nom. Xcl^, imper. governing bte, etc. 

69. 161. Sanbf^marit^er (archaic form of ^^^rnox^^t^, para- 
Sites on the land, carpet-baggers, — 165. Prescribe the quantiiy 0/ his 
rations and cancel the account, 1./., strike out items, revise estimates, 
or refuse all payment, as illustrated in Isolani 's account just foUow- 
ing. — 166. SRetlt Sebtag, common curtailment of meine Sebtttge, 



406 DIE PICCOLOMINI [l. 173 

acc. of time. — 173. einen ^a^nginer, probably Father Quiroga, 
the Confessor of the Queen of Hungary. — 177. Ott^, and at be> 
ginning, with actually af ter /. nnttetttli^teter ^ingC, adv. gen., vritk 
nothing accomplished, — 180. Isolani implies that Wallenstein had 
given bis men their horses, but Questenberg emphasizes the fact 
that the Court has to pay for his generosity. — 184. Read iitl^t be- 
fore atted. 

70. 187. Qfrtfi^ mitten bttni^gegriffen, p. p. as imperative, Pitck 

right into the tnidst of iti — 188. ^t\% Let rip. — 190. Ana are 
reconciled to an odious necessity, — 197. The 9lau6tter in Isolani's 
figure is meant to be the enemy among whom the Emperor now 
proposes to send the army, while the ^d^afe would, of couise, be 
the Bohemians. In just what r61e Isolani pictures the army, is not 
clear, perhaps as a scapegoat, perhaps in no figurative r6ie at all. 
One would expect fd^onen rather than behüten. Questenberg sog* 
gests the interpretation of gum in the sense 'as,' which would not 
be complimentary to Wallenstein and his ofEcers., — 204. Thela- 
conic repartee of this dialogue (stichomythy), as in many places in 
Tellf betrays the infiuence of the Greek drama on Schiller. 

71. 208. See 11. 800-^02. — 209. @ie, acc, You^ a very blunt 
rebuke« — 210. S^tXX ^tftftbent» Questenberg was only a Vice- 
President of the Council of War. Schlick was the President of the 
Council, but he did not negotiate with Wallenstein in person after 
the last week of August, when he went to Wallenstein's camp to 
request him to send Aldringen to the aid of the Duke of Bavaria, 
and also to sound Gallas and Piccolomini. — 211. fantOKKierta, are 
quartered, The numbers of the imperial forces are not at all correct 
for the time after the battle of Lützen, but rather soon after the 
Organization of the second army. — 225. Read nid^ before IcT 

(Eifer. — 226. gebar bie ^rl^embe, wert bom in foreign iands. — 
229-230. ^O^^eCabler, the arms of Austria. Siüie, probably hexe 
meant for Sweden, though possibly Spain or Great Britain. 
£i(iett, France. 

72. 235. JBetterftange, /«^^/S« ii^-fv</, a carious anachronism.— 
237. Here, as 1. 1262, Schiller seems to mean by Seit, Baltic Cp. 
note, Tody 1. 230. — 238. Before bcr sc. »nl or $ber» >cr Qtf4 
(gen.), Adige, a river of Northern Italy. fte|t goes with in^ which 



L, 408] DIE PICCOLOMINI 407 

governs S^fttet, tr., looks down into, — 239. @d|tlber^aiti9, sentry- 
box. — 240. ^aifetBurg, the imperial palace in Vienna. — 258. <St^ 
tfl Bttt Jltr Srinnernng, Let me merely remind you, — 260. Read: 
^ie ^ü^n^ett unb bie grei^eit machen ben ^otbaten. 

73. 262. (gitti^ geftt itlÖ 9(ubere brettt, one leads to the other, — 
264. Which just notv was merely tnisapplied. — 265-267. This al- 
leged deed is without foundation. — 270. Scan the line. 

74. 279. You heard {the sentiments of) three-fourths of the €trmy. 
— 286. Cp. Tody Act II, Scene 6. — 293. Note the meter. — 295. 
IC^t, just now. — 297. See Introd., p. xxxiv. 

75. 307. fettft, even,— ^c^, %tm = (gincm. — 310. See 11. 
1 187-1 188. — 312. Will reveal our shameful impotence. — 317. 9[lti9 
^aifetd Sanbett, Bohemia was not conceded to be an imperial 
crown-land. — 322. vm ftd^ gretfeub, reaching out — 323. ^W Itt* 

ttern Sanb, for 3m Snnern bed lOanbe^. A rebellion among the 
Austrian peasants had threatened to join forces with Bernhard of 
Weimar. — 324. ff^müdg, now f(^tt)icrig, refractory. — 328. bie 
fl^mtltbedtbe, refers back to ^rmee, The unbalanced led by the un- 
balanced. 

76. 331. ait4r buty at beginning of sentence. — 338. ®raf, for 
bie trafen. — 342. Nothing further is seen or heard of these spies. 
343. SBiffenf^aft, archaic for Äenntnt«. — 350. g(eif^ with verb first 
= obgtcld^. 

77. 357. See Introd., p. 1. — 362. This episode is exploited 
more fully, Tod^ 11. 897 ff. It is a pure invention. — 370. Such as 
that small Service did not merit, — 379. ft^Ct^ conjident, 

78. 384. ja, why; g(ei4, this minute, ^ittf ommett ; it is 

curious that Max is the one to speak the word of welcome. — 
392. Hott meittettoegett, on my own behalf, — 395. propitious^. 
portentous names^ /.^., Octavio (Octavius) and Max (Marcus Brutus). 
Max and Marx are sometimes conf used, and the Suggestion may be 
the pari which the Piccolomini should play toward Wallenstein. 
£ut the application of Octavius is not clear. — 397. fegettteifl^, a 
more logical form for the more common fegendretc^. 

79. 402. Read: 3c^ ttJltt ni(3^t« üorau« ^abcn, etc. -- 405. aitd» 
ffcellett = au^feftett. — 408. And, furthermore, it will remain so, — 



408 DIE PICCOLOMINI [L- 409 

409. nun eiltltial, once for all, — 412. He is endowedwith a ruler^s 
soul. — 419-420. The tigure is not consistent; one would ezpect: 
an bif man ftc^ mag (e^nen. — 421. iwx^it^ the inveision implies 
roenn, supply aud^ ; even thougk another would suit the Court hetttr. 
— 423. ^atOO^l, ironical, emphasizing the intoierable Separation 
of the army and the Emperor. — 424. After \^^^ sc. ^ ft|tK* 

80. 429. gro| %\t%tn, devdop. — 435. ÜBerm $errfd|er, /* the 
ruler, — 437. SBfir^% oßce, — 440. bie S^attt? = feine 9{atut. — 
443. ÄberaH = überhaupt. — 444- Witt, must receive, — 446. ^tt 

tProbeiS geben^iS (sarcastic), llie specimens (Wallenstein*s previous 
Performances) shwo that^ ue,y that he will set his own goal. {ic, 
the Court. 

81. 449. ttt gute«, good naturedly, — 450. fertig »erbctt «tt, 

manage. — 451. ^a^ Thus^ in such circumstances. — 452. After üib 
sc cd. . — 453. f 00^ they expect, — 455. The present pressesy U^ 
instant decision is necessary. ^rfdnlid^ed, the indrvidual. — 
4^* ^ ifl fein Unillieg, // does not miss the goal. Umioeg = 
3rrn>eg. — The Suggestion is like that of cur proverb: *'The 
longest way round," etc. — 472. Maiwu as it flies and nuutgUs attki 
goal. — 474. @egett, prosperiiy. 

82. 482. Cp. Tod, U. 2143 fif. — 485. b«d £e<rte, the ulÜmaU 

i^>r/. ^ 488-489- ^Od OegttireKbe, the beneficent; ^tA f«|is, 
Wil|ttg ^•attS^y the serene, massive, permanent; see note to 
-^^^og, 1. 39. — 500. 9fnebc^ was originally strong (nom. and acc 
fride), became weak, and then strong again, gen. grieben^. 

83« 506. aller 8iter, is no less respectf ul than **■ venerable sire," 
but not so grandiloquent — 513. ta»)lflg eXgCi^, cUse and stmfy.— 
5>7- SM . . « fiiflfilted, IVhat treasures, — 524. —Cf^aklt goes 
with ^c« ^tft — 528. gfetllgeilelle, monotonous. — 531. Then u 
mo soul in the wreUhed Business. 

^*- 539- »«e«, here ioughs. — 543- » ^ Mfte frifci, 
shoui their greetings up^n the air. — 547-54». «t fities^ CVpfCr 
^•toÄglUleil, tcith kindly assiduons oßciousness. — 549. fn| Id 
M4 erlebte« Xaged, glad that he hos lived to see the day.-- 554. ^ 
W i» Qkrte lag, whieh could he beut for « swiich^ — 555-5561 
And ske vkom he le/t om Ae mmrü's breast comus $$ wuet htm mom 4 
*i»^shii^ wutidetu 



L. 672] DIE PICCOLOMtNI 409 

8Ö. 563-564. eiS ptt^it, etc., wratA cramped my heart. — 572. 

mai^t iljti )ttm, make htm out to be. — 573. Iföeil tt bic Sad^fen 

f 4ottty see Introd., p. xxiv. — 576. For if peace is not made white 
war is going on, — 577. ©el^t, go toi — 583. This scene has an un- 
usually large number of metrically imperfect lines. 

96« 593* i^ty i't't Thekla. In his agitation Octavio seems to 
entertain the thought of asking Thekla to break her spell over 
Max. 

87. 600. nttt^t^ for foUte, there was needy it was my duiy. 

88, 607. totrb, one would expect tüerbc. — 608. Just why Seni 
appears here, except to be introduced, is not clear. ^xt. Wallen- 
stein and the Duchess, or the generals. — 609. @rler{ht6e, a room 
having a bay window, often a round or octagonal corner of a build- 
ing. See Wallensteins Tody Act I, Sei. — 611. SJ^at^emattflti^y 
astronom^r. — 613. fli^etCtt, cheaty or make unnecessary trouble. 

80. 620. (5i(f, regulär M.H.G. form of the word. — 624. 
Eleven betokens sin (as explained in what follows); the declined 
forms eilfe, JtDÖlfe^ fünfe, were formerly used when the number fol- 
lowed the genitive noun, but are now coUoquial and poetic. — 629. 
One, having the peculiar qualities of unity, is not reckoned an odd 
number. — 631. bettft ftli^, is suggested. 

00. 633. Note the formality of tone implied in the stiff pro- 
noun @le. — 636. We were admittsd to personal audience (in which 
the kissing of the royal hand was customary). — 639. führte an, 
referred to the fact that — 640. beftttlttltetl ftüer, to dispose of the 
hand of. — 643. There is no Statement in the whole play as to who 
this choice may be, but Picc.y 11. 392 ff., a clear implication that 
there was none save Max. In Herchenhahn there is an allusion to 
Prince Ulrich of Denmark as the future husband of Wallenstein*s 
daughter. Cp. TodyV 1499, 11. 1 531-1532. —645. (tttl^enfli^ett, ac- 
cented on first syllable, though the word when thus accented is 
usually limited to the meaning *■ pertaining to Luther.* 

91. 660. ®raf ^tittViiSsf^ Cb(C %tfSo^itt, see List of Persons; 

eble, highbom, Cp. Teil^ 1. 517, 3)c8 njcifcn 3bcrg8 ^ot^ocrftönb'gc 

Xo^^ter. — 670. C^a$ U1tglftc!(t(4 ttttCrfe^ItliiCi^, some irretrievable 
mischief, — 672. SRltl^tite^ comin^ as u$ed in Elizabethan times. 



\ 



410 DIE PICCOIX)MINI [l. 680 

92. 680. (S00eitlper0r SiditeKftetlt, see Ustof Peisons. Lichten 
stein had been dead for seven years. — 6S2. ^)er |tf|Mnitfd^ Gfltc 
^ntlbaffabor, Onate, see Introd., p. xxz. Castaiieda, the rq^ular 
Spanish minister, was more especially friendly to Wailenstein. — 
687. jQ^ftr^d an beut, Is U possibU it kas come to that? — 689. £•-. 
mottttaittf see List of Persons. 

1)3. 693. l^Sd^ftet, merely the royal prerogative in adjectives, ex» 
pressing *the commands of his most imperial va.2L.]^sty.* — 694. bct 
9aietn ftoli^et ^tt^H* Maximilian. — 698. See Introd , p. xyü. — 
701. @|irili^t VXWXt ^0 ^^^ ^ — 706. Farce your proud heart to it, 

94, 713. fo, as it is, — 719- fW^ getOOrbett, Aad tk€ pUasure cj 
seeing, — 722. lit., My hope kas Sprung up beauti/ully, tr., Afy k4>;t 
ts beautifully fulfilled, — 725. On the first occasion in 1625. _ Note 
the heroldic nature of this speech of the Duchess. — 727. wki 
tßomtttettl ; Stralsund is in Pomerania. See Introd., p. xv. 

^ö» 737» This would make Thekla about seven teen. In A* 
Schiller had at first written fünf, corrected this to \tfSsiß, and ünalty 
at^t. — 739. ^OiiJ, O yesy I would, — 740. Cp. Tod^ L 191 8, and 
1- 3564. — 742. fein, tactfully, — 749. $txaVi^, laurel. — 715. 
The first ed refers to Sebett, but the second refers to fttWBs^ and 
should be iJ^n* 

90. 754. $a(abtn, champion; ttttd, the Countess had gone to 
meet her sister-in-law, and returned with the party; cp. Ptcc^ 
1. 1489. — 757- ®efrtrn bej? SRorgend, »f^yr«/«^-jAir,*perhaps Venus. 
"- 768. Sagbang, four-in-hand, — 769. bie ^tlBfiS^ i^Sff ^' 
trouble taken, 

97« 779. T^hen /, too^ must needs doubt his love^ t.^., if Max feels 
the gifl an occasion to do so. — 783. After tliis line stood in H thir- 
teen others, mostly rhetorical praise of W. — 790. ^er Snibfr, there 
is no reason to see in this an intention to represent Countess Terzky 
as Wallenstein*s sister ; cp. 11. 139 1 and 1401. — 793. Ma ^\M 
9(tttt, your former office, i,e,, of attendant to the Duchess. 

98, 798. Wallenstein did not leam of his sentence definitelj 
until after the signing of the second Fevers, — 801. Cp.l.208.— 
804. tlbgeff^iebeneir, dead man, — 805. p. p. for imperatlTe. — 
808. briltt, sc qK — 809. This is not consistent with TW, L 26y. 



L. 933] DIE PICCOLOMINI 411 

— 810. etttClt, SC. $oten, sc. "with orders." — 811. bie StPOitier 
ün§ SlftUanb, the Cardinal Infante, see Introd., p. xxv ; the Gott- 
hardt pass was not considered available for an artny at that time. 

O0. 816. St9tt\^ttti, an assembly of North German States called 
by Oxenstjema for the purpose of uniting the Protestants in the 
conduct of the war. — 818. nt^tö meiter lttel)r, no longer — anytking 
tnore, — 822. %fXbt^f in modern usage the noun after ar nou^ of 
measure is in apposition. — 827. the weak adj. decl. after feitie 
was not established in the i8th Century. — 828-829. gel^tö ja Itili^t 
tlOtt beut ^etttetl, // is not tu be taken front your (possessions), — 836. 
reil^J^tfitftli^, like a Prince of the Empire; cp. Introd., xv. — 839. 
WXCf eth. dat. — 840. bie %^it% the Sweäes; there is a Swedish 
provinoe Gottland, and the identity of the ancient Goths and the 
Swedes was once stoutly maintained. 

100. 844. fifil^ett, to capture, Profit. — 849. toerbeti in an bir, 

don*t know what to make of you, — 852. bttt idp^ / shall (appear to) 
be. — 854. A remarkable but seemingly credible fact, which con- 
stitutes much of the difficulty of determining W.*s character. — 
857-859. This is true of all the diplomatic negotiations for this 
time so far discovered. 

101« 871. Then you have all the time been triflingwith us. — 
872. There is no evidence of any such cunning scheming as this on 
Wallenstein's part in the actual securing of the Revers. — 877. Cp. 
1. 81, and Tod, 1. 1619. — 878. ttitttmt fld^, for benimmt ji(^. 

102. S85-886. Sel^ire btt miit meine Settte fentteit (sarcasm). 

— 890. Thtre is something peculiar about it. — 894. be|nttietetly 
send a deputaiionj a circumstance of the first ofEcers' meeting ; see 
Introd., p. xxxii. 

103. 918. §ntlt Slianier ^^^tn^join the Spaniard, i.e., the Car- 
dinal Infante. Cp. 1. 1 229-1 231. — 920. ^ad ttttbere, />., what fol- 
lows. 

104. 925. ^tttoor i^m fommeti= i^m jut)or!ommen. — 926. ^ad 

gegietttt fifl^y That (i.e., to wait for extreme measures) is proper. 

— 931. (Stl^li^eibtttlgy decisive action. ^ielei^, many condiHons. 

— 933-936. And only separate and scattered appear the (pollen-) 
ikreads of Fale, opportunities, which, only when crowded into a singU 



412 DIE PICCOLOMIMl [l. 934. 

moment ef life^ form the pregnant germ, — 934. ^Sbctl, for %Ua&* 
f aben ; ' stamens ' may easily be used loosely for ' poUen.' Yet k# 
©lücfed ^äbeit alone is more suggestive of the work of Clotho. The 
botanical ügure, if I am right in thinking it intended, is not con- 
ceived in minute accord with modern botanical science. — 938. 
@id)'j^ je^t um btli^ aitfammen^ieltt, Conditions gather round you, — 
947- ©cmiit, for awut. 

105. 951. ber gemeine ®ti% the seme of common inierest, — 
9^* Settttd is the Star of good omen. IRaleficitd, mischUf^ 
maker, Saturn, cp. Picc., 1. 1603 ff., and Tody 10-35. — 967. 3tt|Pittr, 
significant of insight, hence, you lack insight. — 969. bte, thou^ t^^ 
of life, which are hidden f rom common eyes. — 970. magfl = Wr- 
magft. — 971. ber tttttertrbtfli^e, Saturn, called The Subterranean, 
with reference to his having been deposed and chained in Tartarus 
by his son Jupiter. In astrology Saturn presides over the under* 
ground world, and denotes stolidity. — 972. The light of Saturn is 
not noticeably leaden, but so called from the fact that in alchemy 
Saturn represents lead. 

100« 976-977. But the powers that stir and fashion tJungs wUh 
mysterious potency in the depths of Natur e, — 978. ^ic ^eiftetlcilST, 
The spirit-ladder ; a belief elaborated by the Manichaeaiis, connected 
probably with the story of Jacob 's dream. Cp. Faust. I, II. 449-450. 
— 995- ^ei8*$i3mncld ^^Itfer* The heavens were divided by 
the astrologers into twelve fields called houses. Cp. notes to Tod, 
Act I, Scene i. — 997. ^(fett* In the corners between two fields it 
would be easy to miss a planet by supposing it in another field. 

107. S.D. after 1. 1006. Terzky goes out, but his retum is not 
indicated, though he is present at the close of the next scene. 
The seventh scene presents the Situation at the offioers* Confer- 
ence in December, 1633 (s^e Introd., p. xxix), as well as at 
that of January 5, 1634. — loii. It is assumed that Questenberg 
has already delivered the Emperor's Orders to Wallenstein, for the 
officers and even the men (Lager^ 1. 690 ff.) know of them, and that 
he has been asked to repeat them in the presence of the generals. 

108. 1022. t^Ven, here and 1. 1027 refers to feine Snaieftfit— 
1034. The allusion to the Rhineg^ave here, as elsewhere, is erro- 
neous, but be 15 substituted in part for Bernhard of Weimar to 



L. I161] DIE PICCDLOMINI 413 

avoid possible offense to the Court of Sachse-Weimar in represent- 
ing one of their ancestors in the r61e of traitor. Cp. Tod^ 1. 332, 

— 1036. ^ier, there. — 1041. l^ettgefli^iebetl, clearfy defined; as op- 
posed to the 'blind rage' which had characterized previous warfare. 

— 1 042-1 043. In each line the first quality Stands for ^aUenftein« 

— 1044, So also do il^tl and er* 

109. 1054. With toarb sc. getl^att* — 1055. Such as no mortui 
eye had seen before; the idea seems to be, no eye had been so 
fortunate as to see. Cp. Der Taucher^ stanza lo: !S)ad ergöl^lt 
feine glüdlt^e, lebenbe @eele; and Die Braut von Messina, 1. 2649: 
3)€nn in bo« 3nnre fann fein ©(üdUd^er me^r f(3^auen. — 1064. 
While the repulse was a great mortification to the Swedes, it is 
very extreme to say that Gustavus lost his reputation there. — 
1066. Wallenstein was really defeated at Lützen. — 1068. ^^^bC^; 
it was not until a year later. ^er toeimartfll^e $e(b, Bernhard of 
Weimar. — 1073. Maximilian. 

HO. 1079. Maximilian had always been jealous of Wallen- 
stein, and had worked for his removal at the Diet of Ratisbon; 
see Introd., p. xvii. — 1081. vergnügen = befrlebigen. — 1088. 

Engrossed by this description, I was forgetting the whole war, — 
1090. %VX Dbcrfhrom, />•> ^t Steinau, cp. I. 1114; but the defeat at 
Steinau came before the fall of Ratisbon. — 1091. w^ beV ^OUatt, 
i.e., in the loss of Ratisbon. — 1095. Before ^tx sc. Iföo» 

111« 1104. fd^lagett, for ftd^ fc^Iagen. — 1107. Amheim was 
not at all a contemptible foe. — 1108. ttft^te = ^ätte genügt, — 
1 1 17-1113* Thurn is thus described because of his having been the 
leader in the ' defenestration ' of the imperial legates Slawata and 
Martinitz. See Introd., p. ix. — 1121. This charge lacks confirm- 
ation. — II 25. ^CnttenfunberlaVirtt, executioner's cart, — 11 26. 

ttiogen = fönnen. 

1 1 2, 1 136. ^a^ ^ccr toar inxx (Srbarmett, Vie army was in 

a pitiable condition. — 11 40. ftctbüd), Itke other mortals. — 1144. 
jegUd^em, obj. of nehmen. — 1149. Cp. Lager, 1. 55 and U. 883-884. 
— 1150. baVttaii^ \t\\itXffrom that he gets his name. 

113, II 57. ^ettt, small coin, a f arthing. — 11 59. ^tegC^» 
furte, the last etement of the Compound to be read here trisyllabic. 
@li^erett, l(rw cHffs or reefs, — 11 60. Veltö, cp. Picc.^ l. 237. — 11 Ol. 



414 DIE PICCOLOMINI [l. I 163 

Tliat was a tihe (worth living in). — 1163-I164. This rather £ar- 
fetched contemporary pun probably refers to Prince Liechtensteiii, 
viceroy of Bohemia, and Dietrichstein, viceroy of Moravia, who 
were scarcely the most important men at the imperial court. — 
1165. See Introd., p. xvii. — 11 66. ^a braii^ ed anf, There it 
came forth, — 1167. getOtttfd^llfrt, Front whose purse I had paid 
expenses^ to wit, the purses of the Electoral Princes. — 1171. 
Sin, />., ben Äoifer, After dürften sc. ^attc. — ii 74-1 175. See 
Introd., p. xvii. 

114« 1185. tooUett, this pl. agreement with princely titles is 
common, but cp. I. 11 73, where the title is plural and the verb 
Singular, and 1. 11 89. — 1194* ©ettCtaliS, this Low German or 
French plural is not compelled by the meter, and occurs on the 
same page with ©encrale, 1. 1204. — 1196. ^ttlfd is to be pro- 
nounced dissyllabic, iSu^t)^. föai^ et fd)Ulbig toar, What it was 
his duty to do. — 1197. See Introd., p. liii. 

115. 1203. ^Vtegi^ftatlb, disciplined amty. — 1212. fff^ttttigcr 
9ld)tUttg, respect due, 

110. 12 14. For these conditions, see Introd., p. xjlL — 1.217. 
After ^rrnee sc. etmai^. — 1227. See Introd., p. xxv. — 1231. 
Historians all say six. — 1 233. Satttorntatlt, There is no particular 
reason for the reference to L. here, though W. feared his influence 
■with the Emperor. — 1236. t^ tft rtd)tig, very good (iron.). — 1238. 
Gcficttt = gebietet. 

117. 1247. Wallenstein was m^Ai^ generalis simo of the Ger- 
man armies. — 1252. ^a fontmt matt, etc.. So then they quieüy 
evade iL — 1260. ^titsf is abbreviated with the only result of spoil- 
ing the meter, but so the first editions all have it. It should be 
@ac^c. — 1262. Scan the line. — 1267. fottfitett, an irregulär form 
of fonft, as though dat.pl., common in the I7th Century. — 1268. 
^^ llflegtC eben ttid^t, / simply was not accustomed. 

118, 1271. für = oor: ®ott fei baoor. — 1278. ^iSimmoi^ as 

far as that is concemed. — 1 283. That Max should be the one to 
propose the Council is prepared for in Lager, 1. 1041. — 1284. 
S^orftefluttgett get^an, presenUd consideraticns, 

119« 1290. The golden key was the badge of the imperial 
chamberlain. 



L. 1489] DIE PICCOLOMIKI 415 

1 20. 1309. ^le nelytltett wir ♦ . • mtö, We will make refervation 
0/ these; cp. Introd., p. xxxili. — 1310. After xtüUL sc. tttti^. 

121. 1321. xvxmzXf all tke same. — 1325. ettttttal, once for all, 
— 1331. An unusnal govemment o£ ftbetvebeit; takes commonly 
acc. of person. — 1 337-1 33^. Sesina at this time received bis Orders 
from Terzky, not from Wallenstein. The Statement here is un- 
founded. Cp. Tod^ 1. 69. 

122. 1348. ^oftOV, ue,, Sern.— 1358. ($1$ ^ei^, itwillbesaid^ 
%oe shall explain. — 1362. fartett, arrange (play the cards). 

123. 1374. The negative in this construction is no longer com- 
mon, but compare the French usage in the same case. — 1 384. U^it, 
is of course Max, but why and where Terzky is holding him back, 
does not appear. 

124. 1399. 9{{f^t boii^y no indeed. The Countess assumesto In- 
terpret Wallenstein's plans when she says: ^ItVMX (^ein^eit bleibt 
alle« überlaffen. — 1402. il^tlt, />., Max Piccolomini. — 1404. Read 
the tBetm-dause at the end of the sentence; ba^, so that. 

125. 1410. After ttiib sc. forge. — 1411- bem ^\ivx, i.<f., Octa- 

Tio. After S^etbai^t sc. erregen, — 14 12 An unusual care for 
metrical correctness, to complete a line begun in a previous scene. 
S^afe, cousin; Max also addressed the Countess as !$^ante, and she 
him as bettet. It can hardly be assumed that they are presuming 
on a prospective relationship. — 1416. verleugnen, here = Derfagen ; 
sc. as object aud) biefe üeine ^^reube. 

126. 1425. fiberatt = über^au))t — 1431. ^eftil^t, unusual met- 

aphor for ' human being * ; rtd)ten, express, 

127. 1443. fefgen steifte = bem ©eifle eined <Seligen, thespirit 

of one deparUd, — 1455. ättgf^gte, distressed. — 1459. Before ftttt* 
fl^meigen sc. unb. — 1461. It is curlous to represent a good Cath- 
olic as so ashamed of having gone to church with his joy. — 
1462. }nr ^^ntntetöt'forte, name of the monastery, an invention of 
the poet — 1468. ^nbrnnf^, ardor^ i,e,f the cause of ardor, as one 
says, a subject is the despair of an artist. 

128. 1484. Freely: *The happy make no noteof theflight of 
time.*— 1485. After 4^er§ sc. i^r. — 1489. 9}e)lontnf, small town 
in Bohetnia (see Map); eingel^olt, one would expect entgegenfamen. 



416 ©IE piccoLOMtNi fi- 15 18 

129« 151 8. This line carries from one scene to the other, 
and thus counts seven iambic feet. 

130. 1531. fBaitx9 Zimten, for be9 ^atetd fitmtn; seenote 

to Lagery L 432. 

131* 1 552-1 554. Max has evidently feit a little of the jealousy 
of Isolation. — 1557. ^ie is subject, but what is the Uebfd SilbV 
Max himself or the scene of his confession, L 1488 ff ? — 1559. W9A, 
direct object of fittl^ft, means Thekla's relation to Max, or Max*s 
confession. — 1 560-1 565. Tke warlike scene has madc tny real kaf- 
piness a dream. Tlie lastfew days I have lived on an island in the 
sky; now it has settled to the earthy and this transit {bridge) whieh 
brings me back to my old life separates me from my bliss. Cp. 7W, 
1. 3446. 

132. 1 566. fle^t ^ Reiter an, is cheerful to look upon, 

133. 1599. ^öttigiSliUber, eßgies of kings, — 1608. tm i|« 
ftüer, colloq. for i^m gegenübet. 

134. 161 9. fd^eUett, usually with pers., here criticize. 

13£^. 1645. Confess my seif an adherent of this belief — 1649. 
^a loit 6tft ttnttbcn, at the moment when we were bom, — 1651. 
Note the change to „blr." — 1660. ftii^ is dat,/<?r himself, — 
1662. ©ttfli^ilt, a large city, capital of the Bohemian district of 
the same name. It was Wallenstein's favorite residence, and his 
body was finally buried near there. — 1663. Sieili^enlieirgy considerable 
city on the Neisse (see Map). 9{iefenberge, for the more common 
9{iefengebirge, the northwestern boundary of Bohemia. — 1666. Tke 
great Impulse for splendid constructions, 

130. 1677. Iwish to be understood as having advised, — 1684^ 
Note the change from the constrained second person plural pf the 
previous scene to the second person Singular. 

137. 1687. After $o{fttttttgett would have come the verb 
öorjuf^iegetn. — 11697. überall = überhaupt — 1704. Cp. L 24, 

1. 482, and Tod, 1. 2143. — 1707. tX lltttt, it is his naiure. 

138. 1732. 9imib, tr,, prize. 

139. 1737. bie f^liäjftt 3(tt, ^^^^ l*^^t the Superlative intensi- 
fies, but there is no English equivalent. — 1743. C^i ttnn, %tt Sittr) 



L. 1911} DIE PICCOLOMINI 417 

spoken impatiently, implying: *What of it?' ^ad kierfielyt il^r, 
ironically, meaning : ' You do not know what it means to cross a 
father's will.'— 1744. ühttaU, anyway. — 1745. fei« Umgaitg, the 
Society for htm, 

140« 1753. Note the return to ®ie, though Countess Terzky's 
knowledge of their relation seems to make the formality quite un- 
necessary. — 1757. These are the first two stanzas of a poem printed 
for the first time in the Musenalmanach for 1799» where they were 
succeeded by the foUowing additional stanzas, the whole entitled: 
Des Mädchens Klage, 

GS rinnet ber Sj^rfinen t)er0ebIi(!^eT Sauf, 
. ^te J^Iaoe, jte »edet bie Soten ntc^t auf ; 
2)0(4 nenne, mad trbfiet unb l^etlet bie S9rufl 
9la(l() ber fü^en Siebe entfdl^lDunbener Sufi, 
3(1()/ bie ^immlifil^e, miO'S nic^t Derfagen. 

CaB rinnen ber 3^l^rdnen tKrgeblti^en Sauf ! 
dS mede bie Stla^t ben Soten nid^t auf ! 
2)a8 ffi^efie ®(ü(f für bie trauernbe Srufl 
9la(4 ber fc^önen Siebe Derfc^tounbener fiuft 
@inb ber Siebe Sd^merjen unb Atagcn. 

The last two stanzas were interwoven in the MS. sent to Goethe 
with a modification of the first speeches of Scene 8. 

1 42* 1 775-1 776. What is said of the family is true, but Octavio, 
like Wallejistein, was thrown upon his own resources. — '779. btC 
r. d^rMttf />., Thekla herseif. — 1781. Very sarcastic: You will do 
well not to exppse yourself (to the risk of being refused). — 1787. Hr 
f Ctb f ll(f 4, you are dissembling, or not sincere» — 1 788. @Ctb gttt, bf 
appeased", don]t be angry, 

143. 1798. Note the change to bill^* — 1808. feiltettt, i.e^ 
Wallenstein's. 

144. 1825. freiiibed Sd^iiffal, the htofothers,—- 1826. gfrembej?, 

the interests of others, — 1834. (eibettb, passtvely, — 1840. 3^8^ 
tmpulse. 

145. 1864. eignen SBiKen = (glgentoiHen. 

146. 1907. fott, is fated to, — 191 1. bcr ^^H be? gfvenbe, 

Dionysos ; the pitch-pine was one of his attributes. 



418 DIE PICCOLOMIKI [l. I915 

148. S.D. 9laäi ber 2:tefe bei» tf^tattt», theUmgioaytfiU 

theatre^ i>., endwise toward the spectators. — 1913* fötti» üHr fit« 
beti ! Hertha to those we Icve l 3d) gebe, understood, governs the clause, 

— 191 5. Cp. IL 2036-2038. (S^etttoeitte, Uompany^ wims, (Ptetd* 
gegebeit, sacrißced, — 191 6. This can scarcely be an allusion to the 
great cask in the castle at Heidelberg, since it was not constructed 
until 1751. But as the seat of the Count Palatine the Castle of 
Heidelberg saw revels enough, for instance at the marriage of 
Frederic V. and Elisabeth, daughter of James I. of England, or 
after the capture of the Castle by Tilly in 1622 and its occupation 
by the Catholic forces. — 191 8. Sfftrfteitl|fite, same as gürßenho* 
neiu 

149. 1922. Some remnant will fall to you. — 1928. This Latin 
motto does not fit the Revers» It is reported to have been used 
by lUo in a speech preceding the reading of the Revers. — 1931. 
This is nearly the literal text of the oath. In any case it is the 
Revers of the 20th of February. ttai^betlt, here, whereas, After 
{tli^ sc. ^at atö, here for a(fo, therefore, ttite — benn asdj, and 

moreover. ^erbfttibittd = 35er^)pit^tun0. 

150. 1933. tt^O^ = koantm. — 1937. boii^ in the midst of an 
interrogative clause has the same f orce as nt^t toa^r at the end. — 

1938. itaii^gemalt, copud. 

15 J. 1942. fott, is intended to (^<?).— 1955. bte 9ebillglSg 
ntaii^etlf dictate terms, 

152« 1972. This differs from the conditional by the implied 
threat: *It would not have been safe for you to.' — I973- The 
direct object of abgubingen is ba^, understood, antecedent of »o)i 
in 1974. 

153« 1981. Buttler cannot have served the present Emperor 
forty years; but cp. 1. 2006, and Tod^ 1. 1098. — 1983. Cp. Tod^ II, d 

— 2005. Sonnen, say, kundreds of thousands, 

154. 2006. fii^leii^tev, for fc^Iid^ter. — 2013. Read SertMuibte 

as adjective, though it is here Substantive. — 2017. eilenb, transient 

— 2022-2023. Bernhard of Weimar, as a younger son, had no hope 
of inheritance at home, but had been promised the Duchy of Fran* 
conia — present northern Bavaria. — 2024. 9Katti9feIb, ^albe^ 
ft&bter, See List of Persons. 



L, 2 113] DIE PICCOLOMINI 419 

155. 2037. Terzky's mother. Cp.l. 1915»— 2043. f&tflütt &9tt, 
ref erring to 11. 2039-2040; The palmy days are but just beginning, — 
2044. Much could be said (on both sides) of that, 

1£^G. 20^T, That is due iothe factthaiy etc, — 2048. Theyaimtoo 
high, — 2051. ^ttttf the regulär MHG. form, whence the plural 
^r«n. — 2052. ril teach you haw to walk. — 2058. Frederick V. "See 
Introd., pp. ix and x, and List of Persons. otlf, for. — 2059. D^teifteir 
99^U]|((m, I have been unable to find any Master William who 
would fit in here. In the first draft Schiller wrote: 3)cil . ♦ . ber 
®raf t)on 2^^urn öcrfcrtigcn ^at laffen. — 2061. nttttvttttl, drink at 
which the cup goes round, mit, for bamit — 2062. That will be 
somethingf i.e,, in the way of complaint. — 2063. eittf ^X^iSUji klOtt 

etttem Szedier = ein |)rä(^tiger ^ec^er. 

157. 2068. ftHer— fe^t, is galhping over.^ 207 z» föttl^lfreU 

^tit, electoral rights see Introd., p. viii.. — 2077. Dare not keep his 
hat on. — 2079. After this line there was written in on R : ,,53c* 
beutet ber bie S^rlnffreil^eit ber ^ö^mcn?" — 2082. In the third decade 
of the fifteenth Century. In 1433 ^^^ Council of Basel conceded to: 
the Hussites, in the Compact of Praguie, the right to partake of the 
wine in the sacrament. — 2085. tttvaifltiftett, the Hussites who de- 
manded the sacrament sub utraque specie^ * in both f orms.' ^cld^, 
chalice in which the wine of the sacrament is given, hence, the 
right to partake of the wine. — 2089. 9)lajeftäti$lbrief^ see Introd., 
p. viii. 

158. 2094. ber ^rä^er, Emperor Ferdinand II., so called 
because of his birth-place. — 2095. The Battle of Prague, more 
commonly called The Battle of the White Mountain, see Introd., 
p. X. — 2097. Our church has lost pulpit and altar^ />., the right 
of public Service. — 2098-2099. Reference to expatriation of the 
adherents of Frederick. — 2100. The Charter shows such damage, 
and it is said that the Emperor himself cut it (Gindely^ I, 255). — 
2103. An unusual use of bruttt, that is due to the fact that. Sabort« 
tVXf designation of the more radical sects into which the foUowers 
of Huss were divided after his death. — 2104. Before ^^\^ sc. 
benu See List of Persons. — 2108. See Introd., p. ix. — 21 13." 
beiS SRai^r ^^^ name of the month is usually undeclined in this 
construction. * _ _ - 



420 DIE PICCOLOMINI ^L. 2120 

159. 2120-2121. leiben laffeit, to shout „(S« lebe!" as toast, 

hence * to drink the health of .' — 2 1 24. Much allowance must he 
tnade for drinkers. — 2126. Quiroga, see Introd., p. xxx. — 2129. 
bei^ 3tt0 fCtttem, colloquial double possessive. — 2 131. Wr, eth. 
dat., tr., */ teil you.^ kiertottnberfame, a hybrid Word = kounber» 
bare. — 2132. ffi^toa]r5e, swarthy, 

160. 2136. ne Spaniards are of no use, S.D. for Scene 6. Qt 
ftdi gefeiert, absorbed, — 2144. fagte, conditional. — 2147. @d^l9te« 

ger, for ©t^iüiegermutter. — 2148. Cp. 1. 1915, and 11. 2036-2038. 

161. 2155. Sßbx€ ^Uvxvxi, Just as it comes ; SEBett'd eben trifft 

\it.f /ust wkom it strikes^ Whoever comes along, — 2158. d^tlt @|ric(= 
li^etty (Let US have) a gatne, 

102. 2166. ^tti^, i-e^y the results of the exposure. — 2169. 
Dberfter,usually Dberfl, but here treated like an adj. noun. — 2175. 

tini^ begegnen, agree, 

163. 2180. 311^ Ijoft^ ei^ mit (sc. eud^), / c^ee with you, or, 
perhaps, I will join you, — 2188. gfott^ il^nt tn'i^ @e)lftlf, Fall upon 
kis baggage, />./Stir him up.' — 2189. @li^(ag^ bte Dnortter U^W 
auf, attack him unawares (an expression used and explained by 
Schiller in Book V of the Thirty Vears* War); t» ift nidft ri^ttg, 
tAere is sometking wrong {^ith him), — 2 191. nttte?fd^?etbty for foll 
unterfd^reibcn. 

1 64. 2 1 98. Believe me, this siony fellow , . ,is the missin^ime, — 
2201. bring^^ in drinking,//^^^. 

165. 2203. ^ott fhraf ntiii^, sc. itienn ic^ (üge; a common form 
of asseveration, like Eng. ' God knows.' — 2206. ^af t^r^d nplft, 
rd have you know it! Possibly the clause indicates purpose, fol- 
lowed by (Srflärc id^ understood. — 2207. mir, eth. dat. — 2210. 
SSad »Ottt i^r? What's the matter? — 2213. SBirb'« bolb, pre& 
for f uture, Is something Coming of it soon ? 

166. 2217. (incomplete line) ttttterfli^riebett, p.p. as impera- 
tive. — 2219. motten, Claim, — 2231. gfm^en, trißes^ htrtformali' 
lies. 

167. 2240. fxäi^aMtten,guardthemseives. — 2244. nerbetbefl, 

the less usual, uncootracted foito, with the transitive sense of the 



^- 2378] DIE PICCOLOMINI 421 

verb. — 2249. Here foUowed in the Berlin MS. two lines by Max: 
2)cr 55orbc^alt ocrflf^t Jit^ too^l öon fctbfl, 3)od^ flanb er einmol, tüo* 
rum bticb er weg? To which Terzky replied : ÜDer Äürje falber 
unb totiV^ m(^t not tl^ut 

168. 2254. ftd^ toerflaitfttnert, daused himself about^ made res- 
ervations, — 2256. £iefetttngeit, contracts for supplies, — 2258. Be- 

fore ©pi^bttbeti sc. 2)ie Jinb. -- 2260. SRan \i^x\^i ja ittir^ 7%i> « 

only talk. 

169. 2266. ^Jid^t mel^r, not — at this lote hour, — 2267. That 
Max should address his father by his given.name — the way in 
which the other officers spoke of him — may be intended to express 
the distance which is growing between father and son. — 2269. 
faljc, tinal e in pret. sing, ind., flrst and third persons, after analogy 
of the subjunctive, was known in MHG., and was very common 
in Luther*s time. — 2270-2271, btti^ fouilte Itltr, etc., there was no 
reason why it should not suit me, 

170, 2281. nttkie]rfängli4d, /»»^^^/{/. — 2284. berabgebrunge« 

ttett tttttetfd^ttff, the signature which they tried to force from you, 

171« 2292. foHteft bit, they tried to make you, — 2296. This in- 
timation of the length of time covered by Wallenstein's duplicity 
is not warranted by fact, but is rhetorical exaggeration. — 2304. 
fajl = fe^r. — 2307. With fo sc. aut^ after bttt — 2308. Before fo sc. 
um. — 2309. After bid^, sc. bl«^er. 

172. 2318. ttltirb^i^ ettIgeleUet, preparations are being made. — 
2325. At this time W. had not half so many troops at his com- 
mand. — 2330. Any such vilely shatneful thing, — 2333. This was 
precisely Wallenstein 's claim, and a very laudable purpose. — 2334. 
Contains^ the most serious impeachment of the Emperor. 

173. 2344. to\x, i'e., Wallenstein and his army. This was 
rather Wallenstein 's purpose as the Court belle ved, not the actual 
condition of affairs. — 2350. Without law or Obligation he lies en- 
campe d over against the State. — 2360. All sorts of wild rumors 
were circulated in Vienna concerning Wallenstein's intentions. 

174. 2370. 9Cltd(anbent^ O. naively ignores the fact that he 
also is a foreigner. — 2371. ^li^afgotffi^, see List of Persons^ — 
2374. In fact no troops were entrusted to Kinsky. — 2378. @(a^, a 



422 DIE PICCOLOMINI [l. 2379 

province of Silesia, did not belong to Wallenstein. — 2379. Scf^ 
also in Silesia, was sold to him by the Emperor. — 2387. After the 
first Revers Gallas spent some time in Pilsen. See Introd^ 
p. XXXV. — 2390. He makes no secret of it; this ei^ is an original 
genitive. 

175. 2403. bted ^efli^Ieil^t klOn ^tÜVtXVifthisgeneraHon of 
faultfinders^j the implication being that most contemporaries are 
such ; cp. ToJ^ 1. 584. 

176. 2422. em|lfiltbnii^, deeply. — 2^2^. fet^Ö, he it, U., •! 
grant it* — 2429. No such letters from the Swedes could have 
been shown at this time; cp. 1. 181 7. It is a question whether 
Schiller meant to have Octavio lie here. — 2430. Note how the 
altered accent of the repeated words Supports the meter. 

177. 2445. meiner ^af^vf^tit, of trutk from me. —245»- 

»O^r, say frauk. — 24*53. fott^engenb, selfperpetuating, — 2454- 
34 fiftgle Itilijt, I do not draw fine disHnctions, — 2457. Variier, 
in so doing. — - 2461 . ^(ß^ f oö, / am fated not to, — 2463. ttnb >« 
tOtUfit t^tt, etc., and you say that you have, etc. 

178. 2472. b. 0Olbnett ^ixltXf the Bohemian crown. — 2474. 
fojt, for umfaßt, or faßt — an. — 2477-2480. Note the meter. ^ 
Sli^ntt (on the part of Vengeance), etc., and he will touch her witk 
horror ox say, will feel her horrible touch. We should expect: 

9tü^ret fte i^n an. 

1 80. 2503-2504. The Emperor's son, af terwards Ferdinand III. 

— 2505. See Introd., p. xxxiv. 2507. With the stress on jt, as 
here, the phrase is equivalent to Do not dream of such a thing. — 
2509. ^tiitn't, operative. — 2522. 3(ttf — l)ttty on the strengtk of.— 
2527. In fact Wallenstein offered repeatedly Xo resig^n, even as late 
as February 20th. See Introd., p. xxxvi. 

181, 2537. This line concedes the whole case in Wailenstein's 
favor. — 2548. bet, this, i.e., Wallenstein's. ein anbever, others. 

■ 18a. 2555. ^ sf^li be glad to see it. — 2559. Herlailiei, gel out. 

— «562. OeneraUentnant, i.e., Gallas; his real title, but othcnrisc 
assigned in the drama to Octavio. Cp. note to Todf K 1006. Unk, 
for getraute M, sc. |u »rdinu 



Gallensteins tod 42S 

183. 2635. The Bohemian Forest, wooded mountain region 
f orming the south-west boundary of Bohemia ; scene of part of Die 
Räuber, — 2569. i.e.^ Gallas. — 2577. ttaii^er, South German dia* 
lect form of nac^. — 2579. Sesina's confession was made under 
other circumstances. See Introd., p. xlvi. — 2581. Cp. Tody 1. 664; 

184. 2582. ^attenlierg, Ffraumberg, about thirty-five miles 
west of Pilsen (see Map). — 2589. ^atP1t§t1ter, the Capuckins .were 
especially hostile to Wallenstein, but the only monastery in Pilsen 
which could be thought of in this connection was the Franciscan 
monastery connected with the Church Maria Himmelfahrt. — 2590. 
The monastery is conceived svP forming part of the city wall. 

1 8£^. 2605. gtlfel^ett, look on indifferenüy^ hence permiU 

186, 2630. 9e0ittnett, acHon^ not *begiiming.' 

187. 2635. This is exactly what was done, according to the 
advocates of Wallenstein. 



Perfonen : 

S^ommen^attt, so spelled in Schiller*s authorities ; now j^omman« 

bant. 

^Hnjor, major, officer in the infantry. The corr6sponding cav- 
alry title was ObertDQc^tmetfler. 

(Other words and titles are found in Notes to H^ailenstein* La^er and Du 

Piccolomini,) 

It is to be remembered that Acts I and II of Wallensteins 
Tod made Acts IV and V of Die Piecolomini as Schiller com- 
pleted it and as it was played. Thus the title of Die Piccolo^ 
mini was more fitting than at present. The first scene of the pres- 
ent Act I, Tod, was one of the last written. It had been agreed 
between Schiller and Goethe that the astrological motive was jus* 
tified, even demanded, as part of the historical background, and 
Schiller ezpected to give thus to Wallenstein the confidence with 



424- WALLENSTEINS TOD 

which he should enter upon the decisive step in his career. But he 
feared lest the introduction of astrological details should seem ab- 
surd rather than impressive; his letters refer to the theme as **äii 
Fratze." First he planned a scene in which Seni was to introduce 
,an oracle lef t by Kepler. 

The original scene was as f ollows : 

SBaUenftetn. 

60 ift er tot, mein olter gfi^cuitb unb ßc^rer ? 

@eiti. 

(Sr fiarb au $abua in feinem ]()unbert 

Unb neunten Sebendjallir, grab' auf bte @tunbe, 

S)te er im ^orofto)) fti^ felbjl bejiimmA. 

Unb unter brei Orateln, bie er na(^Iie^, 

SBobon jmei in (SrfüQung ft^on gegangen; 

fSfanb man au(^ bte§/ unb aKe 3BeIt xoxVi meinen, 

(Sd geV auf bi4 

(Sr fc^reibt mit großen Suö^ftaben auf eine fd^marse Zo\d. 

SBanettfrein auf bie Xafel blicfenb. 
(Sin ffinffai^ F. — ^m ! ©eltfam ! 
^ie @eifier Pflegen SDuntel^eit au lieben — 
9Ber mir ba9 nai^ ber Söa^r^eit (efen tonnte ! 

6eni. 
(Sd ift gelefeU/ ^err. 

SBaKenfteitt. 

(Sdift? Unb^ei^t? 

eeiti. 
%\x %hxX^ bon bem ftebenfai^n M^ 
^aS bon bem nfimlii^n $^iIofo))^u§ 
Aura bor bem ^infi^eib beS ]()o^feIigen AaifcrS 
Sßatt^idS in bie 9Be(t geftettet morben. 

SBaUenfretn. 

3a mo^I ! (£g gab unS bamald biel au beuten. 
9Bie ]()ie^ eS bo(^ ? (Sin W>n6i ^at e§ gebeutet. 

@eni. 

Magnus Monarcha Mundi Matthias Mense Majo Morienur 

SBanenfrein. 

Unb baS traf ^finttüt^ ein, im 9)lai berftarb er. 

@em. 
S)er jenes M gebeutet nat^ ber 3Ba^r]()eit, 
^at au(^ bieS F gelefen. 

SBaflenfKeiit gefpannt 
9{un! ßaHören! 



WALLENSTEINS TOD 425 

69 t|i ein SerS. 

SBaUeitftetn. 

3n SSerfen fprii^t bie ©ottl^eit. 
@eiti fd^reibt mit großen Sud^fta^en auf bie XafeL 

SBaneitfleiit lieU. 
Fidat Fortunae Fridlandus. 

• ®eni. 

^rieblanb traue betn (S^Iüd. 

©d^reibt toeitet. 

SBalTenftetit Ueft 
Fata Favebunt. 

@eiti. 

%k $DeT]()&n0niffe*tDerben \\)m ](|o(b fein. 

SßaUenfteitt. 

Sfrieblanb traue bem @(üd! 5Die JBer^fingniffe merben t^m l^olb fein. 

(Sr bleibt in tiefen &thanUn ftei^en. 

©o^er bteö SBort mir ftftaßt — Ob e§ gana teer, 
Ob gana getoii^ttg ifi, boS ift bie ^rage ! 
^ier giebt'd tein aJlittlereS. 5Die ^5(^fie SeiSl^eit 
(^r&nat ^ier fo na^e an ben ^5(^fiten SBal^n. 
SBie f 00 ii^'S prüfen ? 3BaS bie @inne mir 
€eltfame3 bringen, ob eS au3 ben SItefen 
@e^etmniSooQer Stunft ^eraufgefüegen. 
Ob nur ein Srugbilb auf ber Dberfläifte — 
€(4mer ifi bad Urteil, benn SBetoeife giebt'8 
'<^ier feine. Stur bem @eifie in und 
(Siebt fi(4 ber @eifi bon au^en au erfennen. 
S^er nii^t ben @Iauben l^at, für ben bemül^n 
€t(^ bie Dämonen in oerlornen 9Bunbern, 
Unb in bem finnboQ tiefen 99u(^ ber Sterne 
fiiefi fein gemeines %ug' nur ben italenber. 
2)em reben bie Oratel, ber fie nimmt, 
Unb mie ber @(^atte fonft ber 9Birtü(^!eit, 
@o fann ber Körper Idier bem ©(Ratten folgen. 
2)enn mie ber @onne SBilb fi(^ auf bem 5Dunfi!ret8 
9RaIt, eV fie (ommt, fo f(^reiten au(^ ben großen 
<Skf(^i(!en i^re (^ifter ft^on boran, 
Unb in bem $eute toanbelt f(^on ba§ 9)lorgen. 
2)ie SRfii^te, bie ben IDlenfi^en feltfam führen, 
2)rel^n oft baS 3anu3bilb ber 3cit fi(^ um, 
^ie Sutunft mu^ bie ©egenmart gebären. 
Fidat Fortunx Fridlandus, Fata Favebunt. 



426 WALLENSTEINS TOD fl- I 

68 IUn0t ntd^t »ie ein menfi^lii^ SDort — bie 9Dorte 
2)er Jktn]ä^n ftnb nur toefenlofe Qtxäitn, 
2)er ©eifier 9Borte ftnb lebenbtoe aRfii^te. 
(SS tritt mir na% »ie eine bunfle Araft, 
Unb rü(ft an meinen tiefflen SebenSffiben, 
JSliv i% tnbem it^'S bilbe mit ben 2xpptn, 
^18 l^übe fii^'d almfilio, unb eS trfite 
@tarrblufenb mir ein ©eifierl^au^t entgegen. 

Goethe favored this at first, but afterwards gave good reasons 
against the anagram. Not until the version for the Berlin theatre 
had been sent off, the last week in December, 1798, did Schiller de- 
cide to use the present eIaborate*setting of the astrological room, 
and *give the thing instead of the symbol/ as we now have it. 

191« 9{otttnbe, observatory. Comp. Picc.^ p. 1594 ff. — i. Scf 

Cd gut fein, that will do, — 2. JSiaxd regiert bie Shtnbe. This seems 

to be in contradiction to 1. 30. It may be that the present line 
means: Mars is in the ascendant, while, as shown in 11. 11- 14, his 
maleficent influenae is counteracted by the aspect of the other 
planets. Another suggested explanation is that our line speaks of 
Mars not astrologically, but in the ördinary figure as the god of 
war, hence means : Now is the time for real war — (the time for 
astrology is past). 

192. 16. 8tta1^(ititg = (Stral^L— 17. ^9^^t\\^^% for ^egm 
fd^ein. The evil influence of one planet upon otbers could be exer- 
cised only when in quartile or Opposition, not when in conjunction. 
— 23. 9Ra(efiC0, miscküf-maker ((St^abenftiftcr); Saturn and Mars 
were hostile, Venus and Jupiter friendly in their portent. ie(et= 
bigt, distressed, disturbed, — 24. in cadenU domo. According to 
astrology the heavens were divided by meridians into twelve por- 
tions called *houses'; the first was the section just below the hori- 
zon in the East, and was called the house of life. In that house 
planets were most efficient in their influence, and were said to be 
in Oriente domo^ *in the .ascendant.' Going toward the zenith the 
houses were those of wealth, brethren, relations, children, health, 
marriage, death, religion, dignities, friends, enemies. In the last 
house a planet was weakest, and was said to be in caäente domo^ ' in 
a setting house.* — 26. Cp. Picc.^ 11. 964 ff. — 33-34« @Ulffd§eflatt| 
favorabU aspect. — 35. ^intllteldbogen, firmamenU 



I<. I9S3 WALLENSTEINS TOD 427 

103. 43. This whole motive — the captured evidence that forces 
Wallenstein to actual rebellion — is invented; see Introd., p. lii. 
— 47. Franz Albrecht of Sachsen-Lauenburg was sent by Wallexi- 
stein to Regensburg to summon Bernhard of Weimar and was cap- 
tured, but this had no influence on Wallenstein's fate. — 50. Kinsky 
was at this time in Pilsen. 

104:. 56. 2ÖÖr' CS auä^ (sc. ber %aU), Even if it 7vere the case 
{that), This oondition belongs with the implied negative in the pre- 
ceding question. — 62. Cp. Picc, 1. 854. — %v&^ fttttf ici^ £ttgett, tr., 
[ deny it. 

10£(« 69. In the transactions of the last year W. did not in fact 
deal with Sesina in person. — 70-71. mit bfittem ^fl^eitltttii^, by 
the betrayal of your secret, — 78. fic, i.e,, tnclnc gclltbc,— 86. Ü^ttett^ 

i.e., beincn geinbcm — 90. tttttt, xx.,finally. 

196. 94. fott = folltc. — HI. 0]|nma(i^t, impounce. 

197. 123. SIo^eY Sigeubünfel, a mere whim {i.e., on Max's 
part, which prevented^ his signing). — 1 26. Cp. Säger, 689 ff ; 
1. 1009; 1. 1028; Picc, 1226 ff. — 131. Spanier, trisyllabic. 

198. 143. auf . . . l|iti, with a View Ä?.— 151. fSttlgUd^ett $off= 

nuttgr hope of being king (of Bohemia). — 156-158. Cp. Faust, Part 
I, 11. 632-33. 

199. 160. 2ölc Icft^iJ kierfttfi^en mag, However I may try it.— 
162. %tx frommen Ouelle reine Xl|at, the pure deedfrom a blameless 
source. — 163. ffi^Ummbeutenb, with malidous interpretation. — 164. 
^ar, for lüärc ; tr., If I had been what I am believed to be, 1 
loould have kept up fair appearances. This indic. for a condition, 
contrary to fact is rare. Cp. English, If J was. Whitney Gr., § 332, 
I, e. Another case is Maria Stuart, IV, lo: SBar tc^ t^ramtifd^, 
wie ble fpanH(^€ SWaria lüar, Ic^ fönntc jc. —170. Wallenstein's out- 
bursts of wrath were frequent and violent. Uieil t^ bie %%üi nid^t 
mar, because the deedwas not. — 175. mir, against me. — 178. En- 
snared tnyself to my own destruction. — 182. (Srl^altung, for @ctbfl* 
erfjaltung; same construction as iRot, subject of ^etfc^t^ — 189. Let 
out into the alien {ßelds) of life. 

200. 191. '^tXttViVXvS^,reliable,deserving'S^tX\X^VitX{,.'—l<yi. S5e« 
gitttten, undertaking, not beginning. — 194. tl^roneube, tr., enthroned. 
— 195. In possession hallowed by years. — 206. Not what manifests 



428 WALLENSTEINS TOD f L. 207 

iUelfwith life and power, — 207. baiS gefSl^irUd) ^Wt&jjÜbtm^ ta b< 
feared as dangerous. — 208. btti^ Cttlig ^efttigt, the eUmal yesUr- 
day, i.e.f the power of precedent and established usage. — 211. 9t- 
mttttftlt, commonplace, — 213. Disturbs his venerabU old fumiture, 

— 215. Cp. 1. 195. — 216. ffif^ archaic for t)or, — 218. ^etlt^, sup- 
plemehtal accusative. 

201. 220. But cp. Tod, 1. 69.-224. ((mten 9legätteKle, so 

calied on account of the color of its uniforms. Sfibttmattttlmb, a 
Swedish province. — 225. Wrangel, see List of Persona. — 230. bcr 
$e(t, name of the straits on either side of the Island of Fiinen 
(®roger unb ^(einer $elt), but in an old cut of the siege of Strat 
sund the sund is calied ' Maris Baltici Pars, Die Beldt, Oost See.* 
The name is derived from Baltic, and seems to be used as equival- 
ent Piccy 1. 237. — 232. In the plans for the campaigD of 1628 
Wallenstein was to be made „®cncral bcr gangcit fatferlit^en Schiff«'' 
armaba gu ^ttXf XQxt auc^ ©eneral bed Ogeanifd^en unb %(tifc^ 
3)?ecrS" ; this was frustrated by the successful defense of Stralsund. 
See Introd., p. xv. * 

202. 236. TTie letter is a poser (is not defective). (It must be 
assumed that Wrangel delivered a letter in response to the demand 
for his credentials, though there is no stage direction to this effect.) 

— 240. As Wallenstein 's estates were in Bohemia it was natural to 
infer that his ambition would look toward the Bohemian crown. — 
241. $0(i^fe(tge, late king; the prefix $0C^ gives the idea of 'king*; 
more literally the word is the illustrious dead. — 242. eitfV= eurer; 
euer Knaben is genitive plural, the plural of royalty, limiting the 
words in the next line. — 243. ^üttrefflilltem, archaic for üortreff« 
Ud^cm. — 244. $errf (i^kierftättbtgfte, the one best quaUfied to rule. — 
247-248. Ci^. Piccy 11. 826-827; Tod, 11. 1973-1975. — 249. See 
Introd., p. xxiv; cp. also Ficc, 11 14 ff. and 1036 ff. 

203« 260. @etne SBÜrbeu, His Grace, i.e,y the Chancellor. Herc 
the royal plural takes singular agreement, and in 1. 291, but plural 
agreement in 1. 285 ; in 1. 380 the direct pronoun il^r (nom.) is ad- 
dressed to W., and in 11. 228, 273, and 393 @tc (nom.) is employed 
by Wrangel. We must admit that usage on this point was not 
fixed. — 270. SBcWttgtfcitt, for ©cttJiffcil. — 272. gfirftliilifett, un- 
usual for fürflUd^c §o^cit, or fürjiUc^e Onobeiu — 277» fMtatV^ 



^•3373 WALLENSTEINS TOD 429 

Confunction (of circumstances), Situation, — 278. In war every ad- 
vantage is available ; *all*s fair in war.* 

204, 289. tlOV iS^^^^tt is not commonly used of so short a 
period. Wallenstein raised his first great army in 1625, and the 
second, the most remarkable Performance, to which 1. 290 refers, 
only two years before this scene. 9){enf(i^enbenfen, human ex- 
pectation, — 298. Expanded: @uci^ Ift'^ um tiefe ^^^t ju t^un. — 
304. ftineit ^fYb unb ^Yll^e, this making an adjective do double 
duty, even in violation of grammatical agreement, is quite common 
with Germanpoets; cp. in Wallensteins Tod, 11. 243, 276, 287, 525, 
etc. 

20£». 309. Sdl^eittt, this form is nearer to the original Latin 
Boihemum than the more common ©ö^mcn» — 310. It is only for 
rhetorical effect that W. would speak thus of his army to an enemy, 
though the whole speech is true. — 311. aufgegebene, abandoned, 
— 315. See Introd., p. viii. — 321. Martinitz and Slawata are 
accused of having done this in fact. — 322. Lit., to which that is 
offered; tr., which has to suffer that — 325. %\ViiSs^i, for 5lbfaIL 

206. 332. ber Sil^eittgYaf. It was really Bernhard of Weimar, 
but Schiller changed the name out of consideration, it is said, for 
the Court at Weimar; yet no concealment is made of the fact that 
Bernhard was engaged against the Emperor. It was the connection 
with W. in what were regarded as treasonable actions, which is 
suppressed by this Substitution. Rhinegrave Otto Ludwig was at 
Ulis time in command of troops on the upper Rhine. — 333. füttf- 
Se^lttaitfenb äj^attn, Wallenstein has spoken, I. 283, and later, 
1. 1822, of sixteen thousand; the inconsistency here may be attrib- 
uted on Wallenstein's part to a desire to make the number as large 
as possible, and on Wrangel's to keep the number down. Wrangel's 
use of the larger number, 1. 293, is merely argumentative, following 
Wallenstein's proposal. Just below, Wrangel speaks of gtnolf Sie'' 
gititettter, and so does Buttler, 1. 2682. The regiment of infantry 
numbered in the I7th Century from looo to 2000 men. This ex- 
plains how Terzky, 1. 2756, can put the number at 12,000. — 336. 
^Obetimg. Schiller used fobem regularly for modern forbem. — 
337. Bernhard was indeed in command of an army of Swedes. 
f ^tv^btfllt 9«I4 s^^°>^ ^^^>^ ^ d^epiment^ as in the phrase ein ©lad 



430 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 

SBaffer, although usage calls for the genitive when an adjective pre- 
cedes the noun (1. 342). The unusual order af ter f Oltfl is due to the 
meter. — 344. bif f)»antfd)en 9{egimeitter, under Altringer sincc his 
return from the siege of Mantua; see Introd., p. xxi. — 345. After 

ergeben sc. f »b» — ^ 348. ^V^ nm (Sger, a/i right as to Eger, 

207« 353. After blosse, gu t^un, moreoverywe are notconcemeJ 
to merely proUct — 355. SBie (sc. e«) bittig (sc ifl). — 357. Tkr 
Swede must be on his guard with the Germans, — 365. etxet ^CS^ 
bott ; nouns ending in ~t)oIl have. the gender of their noun element. 
— 368. See Introd., p. xxiii. — 372. Fly our penants (set Äil)y>r 
hotne, 

208. 376. ^ad fd^ölie @Yeita(aitb, Pomerunia. — Tl^^ Before 
ndtig sc. für. — 384. ier 9ait$(er, Oxenstim, — 386t Devüe a 
better (plan), 

209. 395. The order demands SDa at the beginning of the Une. 
398-399. 9[(t{itobt, main business part of Prague, on right aide of 
the Moldau, Keine @eite, and 9{atfd|ttt, the residence portion.— 
405. The negotiations of two years before with Gustavus had been 
broken off ; only at the very last were they resumed, and thls time 
¥rith Bernhard. — 408. mitt, etc., requires to be well considered. — 
411. rid^tig, all right, 

210. 419. S^onrbon^ see List of Persons. — 424 ff. Theie is 
nothing inconsistent even with the latest critical view of Walles- 
stein in ^utting this fine eulogy of loyalty into his mouth. — 

428. madit grrtebe goes with oertrfigt and Dcrgleic^t fti^ in L 430, all 

/or the purpose of hunting the common enemy. — 429. Mld, neut 
s"*g» ; tr., T!hose who strive ever so franUcetlly to destroy eack other. 
— 430- ivertragt (sc. ftc^), bergleidit {tdp, make up amicowu ta terms. 

211. 4^. jener Ämrl, Charles V., see »ourbon in List of Per- 

fions.— 44,. Qjijn, unusual for O^eim, ^www/ «iff/f of Fenünand II. 

ee Introd., p. vi, note. — 443. 9ht^, selfini^sL Note this 

P^Uar use of the neg. with («ffen; tr., I hope not, iH>t f wiü mt 

ß^^"^"*^^- Instead of this line Schüler wrote in the MS. for the 

4&«bt birfc 3un0c nifbt an micb, i^ Mtt' Qn^ 
3br »i|t, üe ifl bif »flfff, Me mtfb tötet, 
««f*IoQ«n bin icft, nenn ein SBcib mi« anfilU; 



52o] WALLENSTEINS TOD 431 

3(^ fattn mit bem ©efi^Ui^t nt(^t SBorte mei^feln; 
^nn nt(^t mit @rünben ifi e§ au gewinnen. 
%it befie @a(b' in Beiber^anb Mtbirbt. 

^8. The only kings of Bohemia elected within the countess' time 
ere Frederick V*. and Ferdinand IL, and by Wallenstein's con- 
^mptuous remark in the next line Frederick must be intended. 
ut there was no connection between him and either Countess 
erzky or Countess Kinsky, Terzky's sister, from whose character 
ountess Terzky is in part made ?ip. Terzky*s mother was an 
ctive Patriot, and was interested in Frederick's election. — > 
49. //e was what one might expect (from being of your make) 
lOratt liegt t^, what is the Situation ? 

212. 4SI. H Mn fertig, I give it «/. — 4S6-457» When the 
Veam is about to become reality, — 460. Justify your enemies, i.e., 
our enemies at the imperial court. — 462. They gladly attribute the 
urpose to you. — 465. ^a, in that, — 473. ^bti^gattg, issue^ i.e.y 
he final form of every event. 

213« 474. (incomplete line) Teil him to wait. — 477. Max 's 
>usiness is that declared in Picc.y V, 3. — 479. ertnattett, let it 
oait. Tbe Countess thinks or pretends to think that Max has 
:ome to declare his love f or Thekla. — 490. After 9ittl^m, sc. unb. 

— 492. One of Wallenstein's foUowers is said to have made this 
trery proposition to him on the flight to Eger, to which W. replied: 

J)er ^lan ifl gut, aber bcr %tvi\ti traue, 

214. 498. TTiey (the imperial officers) will avoid arbitrary tneas- 
ures. — 501. Ferdinand III., whom his father, the Emperor, had for 
some time wished to have at least nominally at the head of the 
irmy. — 504. JVill have the troops take the oath of allegiance. — 
507. See Introd., p. xlii. — 509. ©olblte Sd^IÜffel, symbol of tKe 
Office of Äammcr^err. — 510. gaftfrei may be taken for gaftfrcic or 
as an adverb with geben. — 512-513. And because he is so wisely 
discreetas no longer to amount to or signify anything in reality. — 

— 516-520. These five lines are supposed to speak the populär esti- 
mate of W. when he shall have retired. — 517. ber netten 3Wen» 
fd)en einer, one of those upstarts. — 518. ÜbernälJ^tigei^, mushroom. 

— 519. StttfUiaitb, effort, — 520. Here fpUowed in the version for. 
the Berlin theatre : 



432 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 524 

SSaKenfteitt ^ftig beioegt 
^ViW fie l()inou8 ! 
Sa| mir ben $icco(omint herein. 

Gprit^, ifi'3 bein (Srnft ? 3(^ bitte ^i(4 ! ^u fann|l 

Ereilt toiHigen, bii^ felbji au @rab au tragen, 

80 f(^tn&^Ii(^ au Derrtegen, fo in 9{i(^td 

3u enbigen bein anfprut^SüoIIed fieben ? 

9li(^t§ fein, n)enn man ni(^t§ n)ar, erträgt fii^ tei(^t, 

5Do(^ ni(^t3 mel^r fein, gewefen fein — 

215. $24, \o tin, P»f 0/ ^Aese. Xnt^tnh^äiMiitt, viriu^-^rattr, 

535- C^, correlative to c^ in 11. 531 and 533, not to be translated. 

— 541. After this line foUow in the Berlin MS. 7 lines citing some 
actions which would be unnatural. — 542. It is stränge that thc 
Countess knows this; the first announcement of it otherwise is by 
Buttler, p. 91. It is also stränge that the announcement has no 
effect on W. Perhaps, however, the Countess is only ezpressing 
her fears. — 545-548. Cp. 7>//, 645-648. 

216« 556. See Introd., p. xvii. Cp. Picc, 1. 1172. — 565. htm 
SBaierit, Maximilian, head of the League. — 569. ma^Yltdl does not 
limit guter, but modifies the whole sentene. — 572. i^rew, «>^ of 
the members of the League. — 573. feiueY 9{etgttltg, Ais (the Em- 
peror^s) /avor. — 577-578. bct ttid^t . . . gebtettt ift; e«, understood. 
is subject, ber is dat. fem., since bienett, in the act. voice takes 
the dat. 

217, 583. lange (usually fo lange) HiJ, etc., as long as it can,— 
584. btei^ @cffi^(efi^t, this generatiofty i,e.y such people as the Emperor 
and hi« courtiers. — 585. ^ral^ttttaffi^inen, puppets, — 587. e^ has 
no distinct antecedent ; c8 t^un is provincial for ausreichen. — 589. 
ber refers to @cift, but il^re, 1. 590, goes back to iRatur, while fei«, 
1. 591, refers to ©cfc^Icc^t. — 595. umgreif enbe, aggressive. — 600- 
601. For every independent character who is true to himself is rigkU 

— 602. WC^ZX\l^XViikif inconsistency, — (iC&, SttUbei^^Ol^ett, Ava/ ««- 

thority, — 6u. 5ur Orbuttug bermeifen, call to order, 

218. 618-619. ^em ift »irfUd^ fo, that (lit., with that) is rtaUy 

j^.— 621. 9{afi^ ber Drbnung, rightfuiiy; gef diesen fönten, for ^tteu 
Jn^^e^cn fottcn. — 622-623. Only in the sense that th© war itself 



. 7^7] WALLENSTEINS TOD 433 

-as a crime would this be true. — 627-628. ^ttttttlte * ♦ • h^tfftn, 
^rike the balance. — 631. @i? ift att bct 3ctt, the time is at hand, 

2 lO« 644. brei Soten, to Prague and Eger (cp. 1. 832); the third 
lay have been to any one of the persons mentioned 11. 50-51, or to 
''ranz v. Lauenburg, see List of Persons, and cp. 1. 1 549. — 645. His 
the Emperor's) evtl spirit and mine., sc. ' that impels me to this 
ourse.* S'ftll, ''.^., bcn ^aifer, — 646. et, i.e.y *our evil spirit.* — 
149. bed ^raiJ^eit 3^4>^^r alluding to the legend of Cadmus, or of 
lason. — 651. U^'^i — WiitX S^XtVX ^tt%t% bears within itself. — 
152 . bte böfc Hoffnung = Hoffnung bc8 ^Öfcn, the anticipation of 
'vil. — 66 1. Premature rejoicing inf ringe s upon their rights, 

220. 664-666. QXf Altringer. Octavio had received this In- 
formation from the Kornet in Scene 2, Act V, Picc. £ttt5, on the 
Danube below Passau, see Map. — 668. See note to 1. 344 ; ü^er- 
Kttltinft, this and the following indicatives are imperative in sense. 
— 675. Piccolomini's arms was a turtle with the motto 'Gradatim,' 
but there is no historical Warrant for this depreciatory remark 
about him; he had distinguished himself for desperate valor at 
Lützen. But his character in the play is caution and reserve. 

221« 680. %\itVf this familiär address, something like '*old 
man " in English, may have been due, in Octavio's case, to the need 
of distinguishing him from Max, as well as to the affection which 
usually prompts its use. 

222. 695. firftfenb oui^sttüben, to testbyexercising.—^^, @Cem« 

ptXf Problem ; rcitt, simple (strictly, without fractions), — 699. gattj, 
whole, 

223. 729. Yet it (war) is (may also h€) good. ^efd^ilf, dispen- 
sation, — 740, Max fears the power of Wallenstein*s eyes. — 743. 
in beilteit SBanben, in bondtoyou. — 744. ^vX gtclli^, Even though^ 
etc. 

224. 750. (ü^eitbUifettb, ^«^j^— 753-754. ^i^tttag, etc,,ii/tf«- 

kind are liable to such moments. — 755. glülf Ud^, healthy, better; so 
also in 693, and 2305-2306. — 760. Which does not believe nobility 
and free will compatible, — 761. Ol^ttmad^t, as opposed to grci^cit, 
necessiiy, constraint (the absence of individual choice). — 763. 
fttgt\ tr. by perf. — 767. Here stood in the Berlin MS. the follow- 
ing lines: 



434 WALLENSTEINS TOD f L. 77$ 

lm§f^ bleibt immer ü'jrig — iji bie le||tc | ScrameiflunaSöotte 3uflu4t jcn« 
feilen | Gemüter, benen i^t^te, guter 9hme | 3f)r Spargelb ift; i^r ^fennia it 
ber 9lot, I Xie in bed i^lütfdjpielS äBut fi(^ felber ^e|en. | 3)u bi^ ja ztiift un& 
^errltt^, unb ba§ ^öi^fie | ^rringfi ^u ^ir mit einem reinen ^erjen. j^cdi 
»er ba§ @(^&nbli(!^e einmal | (^etban, ber t^ut nichts metter mebr auf Qx^en. 

ÜBatteitftein ergreift feine ^anb. 
@ei rubia ^ai. $iel @ro|e3 rootten mir | Unb 2:reff(i(^§ aufamraen no^ 
üoUfü^reu ; | Unb menn mir nur erft mürbig oben ^i%n, | ^ergigt man lei^t. 
mie mir l)inaufgeiommen. | @§ trägt ft(^ ^eute man^( Stxont rein, | Xie ni4)t 
{o reinlich au(b ermorben morben. 

775. Äeitl Ühtt^^v\ttHt§ 3Äaft, J\^o mere 0' erstepping 0/ the hounä: 

— 776. Jnto wkich the spirit falls by excess of strength, 

225. 780. TTiat is as difficult to handle as a kni/e-biade, — 782. 
That are accountable only to themselves, — 783. x^x, to it (youth). 

— 785. tl^antaftiffi^ ff^^^t't'i ^«r vaguely includes under. — 789. fU|, 
reciprocaly things clash hard in Space, — 794. mo^tlt = fann tDO^neiL 

— 795. im (eid^ten Or^uer = leidet im geucr. — 806. Whick dweü 

eviUdisposed beneath the day^ />., in the earth. 

226, 807. geneigt tttad^ett, propitiau, — 809. laSkAt^ thus also 

the French has the subjunctive in the relative clause foUowing a 
negative ; tr., has^ or could foUowed by the Infinitive. — 832. To 
Prague, to take possession in W/s name; to Eger, to admit tha 

Swedes. 

227. 837. bai^ $3clftfte benennet, is a synonym for the highest 
(power); (Söfar = Äaijer. — 845. Wrangel's disappearance does not 
imply the failure of negotiations with the Swedes; we must assume 
that a second interview with Wrangel foUows Act I ; at any rate, 
Wallenstein had despatched his own messengers to complete these 
arrangements, 1. 644. But the question is then, why does Wallen- 
stein ask for Wrangel? It is possible that Wallenstein, infiuenced 
by Max,' thinks of revoking his decision, 

228. 854-855. Cp. 1. 668. 

229. 873. brnm tongt er bir, you value himfor that reason, — 
876. ftfi^tbarlid^, a rather unusual form, though ftc^tbar and fK^tU(i^ 
are both common. 

230. 890. With your eyes wide open. — 892, Note the force of 
the accusative af ter fi(i^ bttnt. — 893. S^ügt e?^ // he is false, — 



1-. I093J WALLENSTEINS TOD 435 

898. S93e(tgeift, the soul of the universe. — 899. And has a ckance to 
questionfate,— 905-906. SRattfd^ett and 9ittf, both subjectof ^X^XtX^ 
hxwSo^* — 914. 9t0^e, must here mean important, or even lucky, 

231. 920. miffen, one ms. has here fcnnciu — 940. S3attmeY, 
here trisyllabic. Banner himself was not in the battle of Lützen, 
see List of Persons. — 941. A cousin of W., named Berchthold, was 
wounded in the battle and died soon afterwards at Prague. — 

944. D^ttgefal^r, for Ungcföl^r, chance, 

232. 946. / have it by sealed letters^ i.e.y I have it guaranteed. 
— 954« SWcercö, for b€« iIRccrcS ; the Omission of the article in such 
a case is unusual in prose, but quite common in Schiller's verse. , — 
955. 9Rtf]r0fOi9tttlti$, the conscious soul of the individual, con- 
trasted with the exterior, objective universe, the macrocosm. — 

958. \itX ^^^ ^ViViXtXv^^ juggling Chance, 

233. 967-968. No more is heard of this because the precau- 
tion proves to be unnecessary. — 980. Wallenstein had paid Iso* 
lani's gambling debts, Picc,<t 1. 61. See Introd., p. li. 

234. 985. kion tteitliti^, lit., *of recently/ tr., recenüy obtatned 
(the evening before). — 993. They are really not bad men, 

235. 998. XViV^ tinb ItCtt, squarely andfrankly. — 1004. ^l^, 
for atfo. Curiously enough, this supposed commission is made to 
scan. But it was part of Schiller's theory that everything poetical 
deserved to be expressed in rhythm. Following this principle he 
put even the prose parts of Macbeth into verse, Cp. Köster, 
Schiller als Dramaturg^ 87-88. — 1006. If it is to be assumed that 
this commission gives O. anew the title of Generalleutnant, it will 
be noted that this does not change his title in the camp ; he has 
had the same under Wallenstein. It may be the commission con- 
fers only new authority. Cp. note to Picc,^ 1. 2562. 

236. 1027. fjiiitnett, ^/^^. — 1031. in &vdtm, wüh good grace. 

237. 1044. Uhtfn ^Off about the Ciwrt, 

238. 1053. Cp. Ptcc, 1. 2170 ff. — 1058. Only the like-mindedj 
etc. — 1060. bie X^Ot, that deed. — 1064. Cp. Picc^ 1. 40 ff. 

239. 1074. It may be presumed that Wallenstein had in- 
formed Octavio, Act II, Scene i, of his action. — 1079. The Em- 
peror still has, etc. — 1093. Implied: if not, Iwillgo, 






436 WALLENSTEINS TOD f L. IO98 

240. 1098. Cp. Picc, 1. 1984, and note. — 1x02. This motive 
is an invention of Schiller's, and Wallenstein's part in the matter 
is hardly in keeping with his character. In the History Schiller 
attributes to W. such a treason against Illo. 

241. 1 11 6. // was their right to refuse, — 1 123. ^eit, rel. proo., 
sc. bic with Söittfür. — 11 27. Spanier, here trisyllabic 

242. 1 1 36. Accident could hardly have brought this about ; we 
must assume that O. had the extraordinary foresight to prepare 
himself with it for this crisis. 

243. 1 161. According to Picc.^ I, i, Wallenstein had appointed 
Buttler to this office (Major General), but the Emperor had not yet 
confirmed the appointment. When Octavio says, 1. 1 1 57 : He makes 
the wronggood^ one expects to hear that the title of Count is after 
all conferred. Yet it isfavor enough to Buttler, who has just been 
put in the llght of a traitor, to be confirmed in his command. As 
a prudent diplomat Octavio will not offer more than necessary to 
hold him. — 1 169 and 1 181-1 182 (p. 244). It is difficult to suppose 
that Octavio falls to hear these remarks or to understand their 
purport, so that his asseveration of innocence, II. 3782-3785, makes 
him seem to be a hypocrite, as well as responsible for W.'s death« 
If O. is not to hear them there should be stage directions to that 
effect. 

244. 1187. fotttett tnir, would it be possible for us to, 

245. 1194. fam, for wäre gcfomtncn, Whitney, § 332,1,6. This 
ind. for cond. where the conclusion is actual, and the subj. ftflnbe, 
for the cond. where the conclusion is contrary to fact, illustrate the 
matter neatly. — 1196. ^aft, inßuence, — 1199. Ittlb; one would 
expect rather ober. — 1201. Schiller often treats the transitive 
sense of this verb as weak, but the e of the ending is inserted for 
meter's sake. 

246. 1 2 1 o. Octakllü, see note to Piccy 112,5. — 1211. / cannot 
make that seem righU — 121 3. frcl, «»/ä/«/^</ (by suspidon). — 1220- 

1221. Read: ^er eittaig reine, nneitt)9eitte jDrt in be? SRenfi^* 
lidlfeit (= ÜRenfd^^ett) ift nnfere Siebe. 

247. 1230. No Emperor can dictate to the heart, — 1237-1239. 
This curibusly ignoble expression sounds like an echo of the 
Sturm und Drang spirit. 



L. 141 9] WALLENSTEINS TOD 437 

24:8. 1251. 3(bcl, is dative after attfbrfilfft — 1258. // knaws 
nothing firm and imtnovabU, — 1 265. The change of tone f rom the 
severely reproachfui just preceding is almost too sudden. — 1267. 
This, tooy seems to come suddenly; Octavio has hardly realized 
that Max intends to stay in Pilsen. — 1269. bftlt (Sibe, />., to the 
Emperor. 

249. 1279. This was the close of Die Ficcolomini as first 
played. 

250. Dritter 2Iuf3U9. This scene, the beginning of Wallen- 
Steins Tod in the stage version, is the morning succeeding the 
last scene of Act II; cp. 1427. 

251. 1292. 92a(i^bem er atteiS tuei^, we are left to guess how 

the Countess knows this. — 1 297-1 288. ttttb V^XitX 9)^ttt ift bei 

bcr ßiebe, a boid heart goes with love,— 1300. ber ä^tttter il^rem^ 
colloq. for bcm ber 3Rutter. 

253. 1324. ^tXxmVi^ idea, Intention, '—i:^'^S* ^tVXWi%, public 

opinion (here, of the army). 

254. 1343. ba, present, — 1344. Cp. Picc^ III, scenes 7 and 9. 
— 1346. ffl^aubentb, making me shudder,— T^$y, (5^, for »erlögt. 

üon einem laffen, to give one up, 

255. 1363. il^rctt "^VilaXvSt^thesightofher^ — iyjQ, bem^arbi» 

lta(, the Inf ante, cp. Picc, 1228 ff. 

256. 1 378 ff. The unheroic part of the Duchess as complaining 
wife may be regarded as deliberate realism. — 1382. This use of 
the preterite for past condition continuing in the present where the 
English uses the perfect is ignored in most English-German gram- 
mars. It is not rare, but may be replaced by the perfect in Ger- 

man. — 1384. fihtr{(bro]|ettb, fd^iuittbelttb, beiong to Staube, or to 

nj, or the latter perhaps rather to ttttll^ ; tr. dizzy and ready tofally 
after along, — 1387. @tanb, siate, i.<f., matrimony. 

257. 1397. At that time he was still joyously ambitious, — 1404- 
1405. A fickle and reserved spirit has come over him (making him) 
suspicious and morose, — 1408-1409. Cp. 11. 190-191. — 1411. After 
ettoartett, sc. follten* It appears that Wallenstein has arranged 
this interview apparently for the purpose of declaring his plans. — ^ 
J418. SBad i4 fÄgetl tOOlIte ? What was I about to sayl — 1419^ 



438 WALLENSTEINS TOD fL. I42O 

1420. The Duchess seems here — for she is ref erring back to 
1. 1382 — to understand the relation of Tliekia and Max, and to 
take their union for granted; but cp. 11. 1491-1494. 

259. 1436. toiffeit cd nitS^t anberd atö, <ä? nct know but. — 1437. 

Soßer^ forces, — 1 145 ff., cp. Macbeth^ 1, 3, Banquo : " and oftentimes, 
to win US to our härm, The Instruments of darkness teil us tniths," 
etc. — 1449* This is an inexplicable feeling, in viewof the treach- 
ery of ToUy II, 6. — 1452. ffi^aitbentb, making me shudder, — 1453- 

S3ekoegttng, for Regung. 

260. 1462. SBir mollett eutntal, Let usforonce^^\,c — 1463. 

^txXWL'^tf have been longing, — 1467. We must either accent ^ 
o'r tttit, and in the latter case combine in one katarsis -d|€s! 
@C^^ or \M&^ jtt, — 1469. gfertigfett, skUl (in music). — 1470-1471 ff. 
Here, too, the meter is strained ; for iambic scansion ed and ei- 

must be stressed. eilte }fixit Stimme bed fBolinaittd, for eine ^rte, 
IDol^IIautenbe Stimme. — 1476. beinern, thus the first two editions; 
the third and fourth have beinen. 

261. 1488. This is a tactfui device of the Countess to avoid 

breaking the news of W.'s rebellion to the Duchess. 

262. 1491. ^ie 8d)ttiefter oud) nid^t, cp. ll, 1419-1420. — 1500. 

Let her hear it with her awn ears, (The Countess had wamed 
Thekia that her father would not favor the union). ^te ^rntbUbl* 
berin, tr., Frtedland*s daughter, — 1 504. He proposes to cap the cli" 
max by succeeding me as heir. 

263. 1517-1518. bie gemeinen 4^Stt)»teY ber SRenfiliett, for bie 

©öuptcr ber gemeinen SRenfd^en. — 1525. in be? 9)*ltttnie, in the very 
minute. W. is thinking of the expected messenger from Prague 
announcing its surrender. — 1527. tnoi^ fid), rather contemptuously 
for bie, tDetd^e einanber. — 1528. fein bürgerlid), in real burgher- 

fashion. — 1531-1532. This is not altogether selfish tyranny pecu- 
liar to W.; it was the attitude of the time with reference to 
children. 

264. 1537. ber fll^male ©mnb, the narrow foundatUm.-^ 
1545- bed Sfrtebfanbd, commonly without final d. 

26ß. 1 549. JJrana klon Smtenbnrg, see List of Persons. — 1552. 
ti)ne-mu3t. either stress nid^i, or make pne katarsis of.-f»ttapd 



L. 1705] WALLENSTEINS TOD 439 

mä^tf stressing mel^r. — 1557. 2^et§!9! is to be regarded, not as 
an address, but as an expression of surprise =r ba tfl bet Xergf^ ! — 
1559- tttttn, for »egrelten. 

267. 1577. ^iefenliai^, />., ba8 SJegiment 2:icfcnbad^, — 1579- 

atlf§icl^(lt, mount guard, — 158a The question seems to indicate a 
revival of Wallenstein's suspicion of Buttler. 

268. 1585. ^a ip t^ nnit ni^t aitberiS, Of course.itcanUbe 

different here. — 1 587. leitf eit fll^, ^are hard to manage, — 1 588. 
The Order, adv. before verb, is tolerated only for the sake of meter. 
. — 1591. After fel^tt sc. lömtetu 

269. 1599. ^ie SBattfllteit, Pappenheim's old regiment, now 
under command of Max, cp. Lager ^ 1. 674. — 1601. I^alteit ftll^ 
gefe^, keep steadfast. — 1605. obfl^tlfeit, depuU, — 1608. Cp. 
IL 1725 fiE. 

270. 1627. bie glatte Stinte, as symbol of thoughtlessness. — 
1638. I would like to read, feilteiS S3nfeiti^, ref erring to the ®eban« 
lenlofen. 

272. 1639. ^ie letf^ten 8ftfte, Hghthumors oi ßippant blood. 
— 1652. (Sigenl^ftltbtg HOm ftaifer, in the Emperor's own hand, 
— 1658. ^aüe is still indirect disc. expressing what the Tiefen- 
bachers Said; ff^on fett (Ultge, this, of course, is merely rumor. 

273. 1666. Sli^eitte Sll^ltmtg, if Countess Terzky has had a pre- 
sentiment of this she has neglected to mention it before. — 1669. 
tOtber, in spite o/. — i6yi, tOttl^rl^aftigett ^immel, very heaven, — 

1672. ttt^t, for beruht — 1675-1676. äRettff^Iiil^e ^efialt, k,, To 

refuse to insult the human form by such a suspicion (i.e., of the pos- 
sibility of treason in Octavio). — 1678. There is something of re- 
ligton even in the instincts of animals. — 1682. These lines are 
strangely noble in a man conscious of treason, and almost incon- 
ceivable in the man described by Octavio on page 242. 

274. 1688. ttOfl^ eht ^renttb, not *another friend,' nor 'a friend 
still,' but * something leftf a friend, or *a friend in need.' — 1689. 
bn, Wallenstein has until now addressed Buttler with the more 

formal Ür. — 1694. föai» fagp b»? Think of itt Dteiftig 3tt!>re, 

see Introd., p. 1. — 1703. ItfHg loitentb, with stealthy cunning; 
note the alliteration. — 1705. ^ü^Xt %\XL, apostrophe to Octavio. 



440 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 1716 

27£^. 1716. Kinsky was in fact with Wallenstein in Pilsen. — 
1718. ^cntttUf now aWcutcrcrn. — 1724. enii^ ; it is not easy to er- 
plain why Wallenstein reverts to this pronoun. Cp. 1. 1689. — 

1725. 2)lcfciJ SSrmett, cp. 1. 1608. 

2T7. 1 736-1 737. Garrisoned posts in Bohemia, see Map. 
3ltfl4nt is here dissyllabic. 

278. 1759. The Count Palatine after bis defeat in the battleof 
the Wbite Hill became a fugitive, residing now witb one prince, 
now with another. See List of Persons. — 1 768. nntl^ergetnelet, 
Wandering aimlessly abouL 

279. 1788. gittg, say rather was U/t by^ since W. was not 
actually in Ratisbon. — 1 790. \^Xf you (bis enemies). 

280. 1 794. f ^roffettb, hurgeoning, — 1 795. / stood to you imtead 
of an army, — 1796 ff. See Introd., p. xix. — 1806. They asked 
me to, etc. — 181 3. fidft, /or itself. — 181 7. One MS. has for ölte« 
ber ®Ueb, which helps the meter. — 1820. %tx^, used as name 
of the regiments. 

281. 1830. 8Yilg0\ Bruges. — 1831. Mercy was the name of 
an ofBcer under Piccolomini wbo won high rank in the later pait 
of the war. An incidental object of the scene is to show the tradi- 
tional familiarity of great generals with their soldiers, which, how- 
ever, in the case of W. is noways so noted as with Napoleon and 
Frederick the Great. 

282. 1833. $efflffi^eit, the Hessians were among the first to 
join forces with Gustavus Adolph us. — 1839. ^erattiS ficft tfettVi 
for ließ heraustreten, calUd out. ^(tenberg, the f ortress of Nurem- 
berg, see Introd., p. xxii. — 1844. Risbeck was suggested to the 
poet by the name of a contemporary. Here, as in 11. 1 852-1 855, 
W. manifests consciousness and nervousness, in resuming this 
personal convei^ation after having asked the corporal to proceed 
to business. Yet it is possible to see in this course a deliberate 
plan for gaining time and for disconcerting the men. — 1846. There 
was a General Dubald (Duwall) captured at Steinau. 

283. 1851. The allusion to the brother in the Emperor's 
army causes W. to drop the subiect suddenly. — 1853. gtt ^ttSbeit, 



I« 2022] WALLENSTEINS TOI> 441 

the older unmodified plural, as also in the word üorl^anbett« — ^^1857. 
anf§nfüttbett, more commonly Quffünbtgen* 

284. 1865. f^Ottiff^e, expressing the essence of what is hostile 
to Wallenstein. — 1872. Your regiment sends you this message, — 

— 1889. 8rattf^t, sc, ed as subject. 

285. 1 893-1 894. Cp. Lager y 1. 194-195. — 1896. Contrast 11. 1841 
—1842. — 1900. When you began to '{pe able to) manage yourselves. 

— 1 901-1902. When I saw the intelligent thought upon your brows, 

— 1908. attfi^, moreover, — 191 8. W. was only just turaed fifty, 
but he grew gray early. Cp. Ranke, p. 239. 

286. 1920. anf bct alten ^cpc, .i>., bcr SCftenBurg; cp. 

1. 1839. — 192 1. Before attf sc. unb. ^antltt, to this end, — 1926. 
The reminiscences are not in correct order. Mansfeld was defeated 
early in W.'s first period of office. See Introd., p. xiii. — 1934. 
See note to Tod^ 1. 501. 

287. 1950. Cp. Piccy L 2335 ff. — 1957. Ml^tt, may be taken 
with ^eift, or more likely in the sense of an adjective complement 
with ^dft, making you bold. — 1976. / am concemed only for the 
ivhole (countty). 

288. 1 985-1 986. ttirgettbiS fein, the double negative is com- 
mon in coUoquial German, but a little surprising in Wallenstein's 
mouth. — 1988. Of course an allusion to Alexander and the Gordian 
knot. — 1993. ^tX^tf itamountsto, 

] 289. 1994-96. This announcement at this moment overcomes 
the result of W.'s persuasion in the Pappenheimer, but it can only 
be regarded as Wallenstein's evil fate. Buttler cannot be supposed 
to know what is going on in Wallenstein's room so as to come at 
the critical moment. — 2006. bte Diafenbett, not the jte of 1. 2005, 
but Terzky's regiment. — 2010. btt, whereas the Duchess elsewhere 
addresses her husband with @ie. 9?ntt bai9 nod^, this caps the 

climax, — 2011. 3[i^ ueYittOfi^f td ttiiljt, sc. länger gu öcrjd^iüclgcn« 

290. 2017. fBo fottf er fein? Where wouldyou expect him to 

bef — 2018. ftbet, for hinüber. — 2022. ^fj^erfettberg, since desig- 

nating Franz von Lauenburg to accompany them to Holland (see 
1- 1549)} Wallenstein has leamed of the loss of Prague and his öwa 



442 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 2027 

sentence, and has quickly changed his plan. — 2027. Max appeared 
last in his father's room at the close of Act II. It is not explained 
how his troopers should have missed him or supposed him in the 
duke's quarters. 

291. 2034. 3a0bsn0, four-in-hand. 

292. 2055. S3afe^ cousin (as used in Shakespearean English), 
but not implying the assumption of actual kinship. — 2057. C^ t|l 
WAf it is all over, 

293. 2067. This identical line occurs in Die Braut von Messina^ 

1. 2660. — 2068. 31^ i^aüe C18 «iir mit Ujt aOeitt, sc. yx t^n«. — 
2071. ber %\w fei«, piay the fooL — 2074. nifi^tö me^t ald fett 

Sol^tt, no longer anything but his son, — 2091. bttd • • • C^lewtxt, 
i.e.f volcanic fire, as. carried out a f ew lines f urther. — 2092. After 
f^Ue^en sc. x% — 2095. As against the side of a mountain, see 
11. 2098 ff. filiere, transl. as adverb, confidingly build the hut cf 
their happiness, 

294. 2097. bei ttftfl^tUfl^ frtttet »eile, in the silent night Urne. 

— 2098 (abetfidt atti^, expiodes,— 2107, (flgenfmtbigft, mostskUUd 

in lying, — 2109. gog • . . ttuf, nursed. -^2110. 8a{tlii9!eit, thebasi- 
lisk is a beast of fable with a look that kills; Schiller seems here 
to think of it as a serpent, as in Die Braut von Messina^ 1. 2498. 

— 2111-2112. er fogfiilS f^melgenb noÄ, etc., He Houd tili füll at 
the breast of my love. — 21 13. ^tgei^ = 3(rgmo^n. — 2117. SSette«< 

rannt, the interplanetary Spaces» — 2124. See Introd., p. xlviL 
29£l^. 2129. The unborfi generation in the womb, — 2134. gtft* 

feub, for @rau(en erregenb. anf äffen, follow, — 2138. ber »iter 

^O^^elffi^nlb, the guilt ofour two fathers, ^-2139. Allusion to the 
fate of Laocoön — 2140. After SBamnt sc. mug. — 2143. This 
must have been the winter of 1620. Cp. Picc,^ 11. 24 ff., 482 ff. and 
1707. — 2146. getoi^tig, less common for jd^lüer. — 21 51. With tke 
careful attention of a woman, 

296. 2172. ^nabenfettlein, tokenof favor (golden chain). — 
2173. SBibberfett, ranCs skin^ Golden Fleece. See note to 1. 3779. 

297. 2191. W. seems to have Saturn in mind, but this was 
not his own star, though he is referring to himself. — 2200. Dran 
'4he chains (across the gate). 



L. 2404] WALLENSTEINS TOD 443 

208. 2207. bad ^ai^ | SBirb abgebe^/ the roof is being 

cUared (possibly the tiles removed). — 2208. ftattOtteit» One has, 
of course, to think of some very light guns. — 2209. Slnfi^ $aui9, 
at tkis house, — 221 1. bebeittett, direct (dependent on Sag), 

299« 2216. Two gates of the city of Pilsen. — 2223. werfen, 
averthrow. — 2230. Sf^lagett, fighting; SBÜrgett, slaughter, — 
'1Z2A' ^^ Wog fil^'fi etttlabeit, Let it burst fort/t, — 2235. ^att0, 

passy boutt commonly SBaffettgang. 

300« 2239. btttf, for bebarf. — 2242. f^MlX, cousin; See note 

to 1. 2055. — 2248. ^enit aviii\ bei» feiubüil^ $au^t, for :S)enn au(^ 
feinbUc^ ijl bein ^aupt. — 2251. In fact Neumann was assassinated 
with Terzky, lUo and Kinsky in Eger. 

301. 2268. gebt %&it, lit., *give heed,' tr., / teil you, — 
2269. fBttttf older and colloquial form of $ett. 

302. 2275. @itt to!> Uttmenffl^ftfi^er, an inhuman brüte, — 
2285. ^ot^ t^^ pronoun used. — 2287. ffi^reieitbeit SBerrat, treason 

that cries to heaven, — 2288. 31» bei? dürften $au^t gefrebelt, com- 

tnitted a crime against the life of the Prince, — 2291. Make good the 
wrong that the villain has done, 

303. 2292. anfjttfteKeit, not the same construction as (^vlU 
machen, but = in order to give. — 2294. Sfi^aitbUeb, by-word (lit., 
shameful song). — 2295. bei? ^üVitn\ttxntX, of the Wallensteins ; cp. 
however, Lager, 1. 870, and Introd., p. Ix. — 2301. Sufl^' il^ ♦ ♦ ♦ 
ttUf^, Shall I look further for. — 2305. ^iMixÜ^tn, here innocent 
(one who is happy because innocent). 

304. 2313. ^ttlJ mdfi^teft bU, JC, Please consider this^ etc.— 
2321. £aitfy barrel. — 2329. Do merely what is human, not what 
is great. — 2334-2335. Natureis horror or loathing avenges them (i.e,, 
the violations of these instincts) severely upon the barbarian who 

foully violates it (i>., this religion) or her (Nature). 

305. S.D. after 1. 2359. StbOt gferbinanbui^. Cp. Introd., 

p. xxxix. j 

306. 2364. ^em ftaifer, for the Emperor.— 2367. ^XtXf \ 
music, 

308. 2^403-^404. A fine instance of tragic irony. . - - ^ 



444 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 242 1 

309. 2421. Allusion to Tartarus, probably. — 2425. Cp.not* 
to 1. 1237. 

310. Dterter 2Iuf3Ug» The Fourth Act begins on theaftcr- 
noon of the day succeeding the close of Act III; see Introd^ 
pp. xxxvii and xxxviii. — 2429. 9lefi^eit, poricullis. — 243a üit 
= fotülc ; 8rilffe^ drawbridge, — 2438. bie attCIl ^^nen, more com- 
mon would be the dative here ; the natural direct object of abfd^too« 
rcn is (5lb, ^ffid^t or ^^reuc. — 2441. Sarett, domestic deiües, 

311. 2448. @ettera(, cp. Za^^r, 1. 443, and Picc.y 1. 45. The 
'generaP is used loosely; Buttler has hitherto been addressed as 
Obcrfl. — 2450. Cp. 1. 2373 ff. — 2454. Not necessarily from the 
Emperor, perhaps from Gallas. 

312. 2477 Hefertt^ for ausliefern* — 2483. bunfetfil^ttttfaib, 

ilhdefined, — 2484. For man is aggressive (does what circumstances 
permit). — 2488 ff. Cp. Introd., p. xlvii. — 2492. niBi^tC, for 
üermSd^te. — 2496. It is interesting to note how the changes are 
rung on this threat of the approach of the Swedes, chiefly, it seems, 
for the purpose of overcoming the hesitation of Gordon and others; 
cp. 11. 2625, 2667, 2671, 2755-2756, 2817, 2830, 2843,329^3693. 
3637, 3728-3729. Of course, these lines have also their effect on 
the audience. 

313. 2512. {ifl^ betoerbeit, aspire (um, to), — 2513-2514. £c|t 

. . . tttll^t Icib tl^mi, Do not regret, — 2523. ^OtÜe IpaltClt, tobe inte 
to (lit., hold color for). 

314. 2527. Nothing is known of any early acquaintance be- 
tween W. and Gordon. — 2545. S3nrgatt, a small town between 
Ulm and Augsburg. W. was probably never there; tradition lo- 
cates what is here told at the court of the Margrave of Burgan, 
which was at Innspruck. 

315. 2553. @tl^ felbcr bic ©efeKfd^aft^ His own soU Company, 

2555. But he often had stränge spells, — 2559. eilt @Oit, used 
several times thus as about equivälent to 'a guardian spirit'; 
cp. 11. 2914 and 3132. — 2560. This legend is taken from Murr*s 
Beiträge y but lacks conti rmation. — 2565. See Introd., p. xi. — 
2567. Umgelel^irt, for befe^rt or umgetuanbett. The word is used 
commonly only in a literal physical sense. — 2568. A speciaUy/av- 



L. 2619] WALLENSTEINS TOD 445 

•?-9^<£d beingy relieved (front the ordinary limitations of tnortals), — 
-573- ^ fö^ t^tt ffl^mtnbelnb ge^tt, It made mg dizzy to see htm go. 
2574. ^ütator, accent on the penult. 

310, 2581. reifl^i^firet, an immediate dependency of the Empire, 

2585. The city was pawned by Ludwig der Baier more than 

t'hree hundred years before, and the eagle on the imperial arms in 
^Ine city seal was canceled as described in token of this aiienation. 

2586. Herbtetttet, imperf. subj. for conditional. — 2587. Behave 

"zeßelL Give no ear to sedition (lit., seditious folk). — 2592. After the 
c^apture of Eger by W. in 1632 the Protestants were expelled. — 

2 596. W. had occasion to hate the Jesuits, and in fact did not per- 

xnit them in his camp during his last years. 

317. 2597. After 9(tti$ sc. bed ; attention has already been 
oalled to the Omission of the article with the genitive, of which 
^his is an extreme case. — 2598. aK, more commonly at(c8. — 
2599. Slogan, a town in northern Silesia, capital of the Duchy of 
Orossglogau which ^vas given to Wallenstein in 1632. Such in- 
stances of tolerance were not solitary. The Elector Palatine Karl 
Ludwig, a Catholic, did the same thing in 1670. — 2602. The 
Pachhälbel were a respectable family of Eger, but as Protestants 
had been obliged to quit the city. W allenstein lodged in the house 
of one of these banished Citizens, but the Mayor at the time was a 
Catholic, not Pachhälbel. erlaufet (an archaic p.p. of erleud^ten), 
illustrious, — 2608. ^ie f^attiffi^e ^Oppel^ertfli^a^, the union of 
the Spanish and the Austrian crowns in one family, see Introd., 
p. vi, note. — 2612. Nation = tooöon. The phenomenon is the 
familiär one known as * sun-dogs,' though it is rare about the moon. 
— 261 5. ilOgeit = begogen, interpreted as ref erring; beit SÜrfett, 
i.e.y the danger impending from the Turks who had threatened 
central Europe since the fall of Constantinople. — 2616. 3^^^ 
tRetfi^e, Austria and Spain. 

318. 2619. biefen ^Bettb, read in glose connection with ald 
tt)lr bcn 2Bcg l^icrl^cr gcmad^t, i.e.y the evening previous. If Wallen- 
stein marched all night, arriving in Eger in the morning, he might 
easily think of the evening of the preceding day as * blcfcn Slbcnb.* 
If he took the road up the Nies he would have gone one half the 
distance from Pilsen to Eger, or about 28 miles, when he reached 



446 WALLENSTEINS TOD [L. 262^ 

the nearest point to Neustadt. Leaving Pilsen at 3 P.M. he wonld 
have covered this distance by 7 or 8 p.m. (cp. 2649 ^' ^® ™*J 
suppose the forenoon of the fourth or last day to have been occu- 
pied with business or with sleep. To avoid the seeming conflict 
between the present passage and 3062 ff., Kettner has proposed the 
assumption of two actions at Neustadt, one between Majt and the 
Swedes, the evening before, and a second on the evening of the 
fourth day between Octavio and the Swedes. It would be the 
latter to which Wallenstein refers. There is no inherent objectioa 
to this assumption. Cp. 11. 2649, 3020, and 3062. — 2624. Neustadt 
and Weiden, small towns in Bavaria about thirty miles southwest 
of Eger, see Map. — 2628. Joachimsthal, small town northeast of 
Eger, see Map. — 2629. ^ttttn^tttt ; correct form, KrfebttjtCt, — 
2633. See note to 1. 332. 

319. 2641. For J do not stay here, — 2648. Tirschenreut, half- 
way between Eger and Neustadt. — 2649. 92flll^^ one of the MSS. 
has k)or ; l^ab'iS = l^abe t^, subj. of indirect discourse. — 265a 
Tachau, see Map. 

320. 2657. Hierjelltt 9)letleit, i.^., about 63 English miles. — 
2660. 3ut|d, see note, Piccy \. 1200. — 2664. Has the report «f tke 
victorybeen confirmed? — 1671. iUieniiatttgeit, intransitive here. 

321. 2675. ®« ttlitt fierbeit, she is dying, 

322. 2698. ($r barf ttii^t \t^t% He mustdie. 

323. 2699. See note to 1. 1382. — 2704. The execuHon must 
stand in place of sentence; language borrowed from the Gründliiher 
Berichty the earliest official account of the events of 1 633-1 634. — 
2706. pe, »>., ©ercc^ttgfcit. — 2707. Seems to be a contradiction oi 
1. 2704. The same contradiction is found in the Gründlichit 
Bericht; Wallenstein had indeed been outlawed (geachtet, 2739 aod 
Picc, 2502), but has not explicitly been condemned to death. — 

2709. We are not obliged to, etc., not IVe must not, etc. 

324. 2714. baiS ©emiffen, obj., Uke geben. — 2716. A ^b^ 

torical exaggeration, since war already prevails and W. wants 
peac». — 2718. Do not be so bloodthirsty as to foresteUl the angelof 

mercy. — 2725. Probabiy for Sanfett^ b. SR. »ftreii «Mfetnmci, 

' though Gordon has just reported that he had less than four hun* 



'^ 22846]] WALLENSTEINS TOD 447 

Ired men in Eger, and there was no probability of the loss of the 
»ntire garrison. Yet ' thousand * may be loosely used. Inasmuch 
IS Buttler has just referred to the defeat of the Pappenheimer, in 
irhich the number killed was 1000, it is possible that this line 
recalls that fact as additiönal reason for not sparing W. — 2727. 
HV^ndltt, for ^at öcrftut^t, has put her curse upon. 

325« 2740. bfirfen mii^t (eüeu, mustdie,--'2-]i^\ %\t ©emalft 

ber @tente, Fate^ not necessarily an allusion to W.'s dealing with 
astrology. 

326. 2763. @iitg^i$ = ginge e«. — 2764. bad alte ^aupt, /<?,, 

Octavio. — 2765. ob», the enjambement is rather unusual. — 2777. 
To-day tfu question is who can outdrink the other, — 2778. This line 
is addressed to Buttler. Cp. 11. 2750-2752, according to which the 
banquet seems to have been part of Buttler's plan, and 1. 3520; 
on the other band, 1. 2831 seems to show Buttler as at least not the" 
host. It must have been, then, the subordinate officers who were 
entertaining. 

327. 2779. 8^tt^ttfi<^t, the banquet in fact was held the Satur- 
day evening before Shrove Tuesday, and was given by Gordon. — 
2780. The Order in prose would be, (©ci bic ^X^^i einmal Xag, er=» 
toarten Xavt, etc. — 2784-2785. Similar language is said to have 
been used by Neumann at the banquet. — 2794. ^eerbetberbet, 
army-ruiner. 

328. 2806-2807. The idiom is neither pretty nor German ; tr., 

then we shall see that the fools who now desert htm are *hotst 
with their own petard^ dr have only injured themselves. — 2818. 
Hbettbeffen, not yet the banquet referred to in 11. 2778-2779. — 2820. 
Ifl, shail be considered» — 2825-2826. / commerid the place to your 
care for the last time, — 2827. fatttt; for fönnte, by way of Suggestion. 

ttofi^, in addition, — 2828. @fl^(ag 3^^« = onf bcm ^c^Ioge 3«^n» 

— 2029-2830. These lines duplicate 11. 2816-281 7. Their dramatic 
purpose is plainly to spur Gordon to action. Cp. note to 2496. 

329. 2831. 3n XtÜb^itX ^tXi, note the sinister effect of this. 

— 2837. Cp. 2785. — 2838. ^utroniKen, pron. pä-tröö-il-yen. — 
2840. obettr ^Pf the citadel (IBltrg) being as usual on a height. — 
2846. In view of 1. 2700 this speech sounds foolish, but this id 
xnore or less characteristic of Gordon. 



448 tPALLENSTEINS TOD [l, 2857 

330* 2857. Common usage would call for itnt andrer G|?* nl 

893ilrbe ntlb gtttetl 9htf, as mürfeln and f))ielen in the sense here em- 
ployed are not transitive. — 2862. Düntzer's explanation of jena 
bort as a reference to Archimides of Syracuse is probably right 
Brant treats Archimedes in the Narrenschiff^ alluding especiallj 
to the traditional circumstances of his death. Professor Gruener 
calls attention to Schiller's poem Archimedes und der SchüUr ar. i 
to a possible allusion in Der Spaziergange 129-130, to the *cirüeä' 
of Archimedes. But the chief dlfficalty is the words \tVitx bort, 
which seem so distinctly locative. However, they are paralleled 
in a passage of Dir Cid^ I, 2 : 

%\x fonfi Ibnnt' e9 au(( fo oe^ev 
9Bie bort jenem alten 2Detfen : 
SBeil er ildn ni((t faffen fonnte 
@tür3et' er fl(( in ben Si^Iunb, 

which is, of course, an allusion to Empedocles. Yet they maj 
involve also an allusion to the fate of Max, which has just been 
announced and has made a strong Impression on Buttler. Cp. 
11. 2677-2678, 1. 2725, 11. 276&-2769. ^ And finally fall in the miJst 
of his calctäations like htm yonder^ (looking toward Neustadt). 

— 2867. And let them check the lifted sword, as imploring angtls, 
begging for mercy, — 2874. Buttler's attempt to excuse himself 
Sounds like deliberate mockery of Wallenstein's frequent references 
to Fate. 

331. 2876-2879. Cp. IL 180-182, and 186-192. — 2883-2884. 
77ie cunning calculations of all shrewdness are but mafCs work. 

— 2887. Staffel, ladder, — 2888-2889. Cp. 11. 3294-3295. — 2890. 
^IjX tOt^ nifi^t, not referring, probably, to Gordon's last propo- 
sition, but to the whole Situation. — 2892. %txn ftlbetlte| idi i|l, 
/ was willing to leave him^ etc. — 2893. He might live (as far 
as my enmity goes). — 2894. Cp. 2692 ; the only Warrant for these 
two passages is in 1181-1182, which express a threat rather than a 
promise. — 2899. 9)lctltttttg, judgment^ perhaps public opinion. 

3'32« 2912. You were not by human beings humanly begoL ff 
sengt, more commonly erzeugt — 2914. Here followed in MS. the 
foUowing 28 lines of Buttler. 



2977] WALLENSTEINS TOD 449 

3(( ^abe mir ben reinen Stuf gefpart 

allein Sebelang. ^ie ^rglifi biefe9 {^evsogl 

Setrügt mii^ um be§ Sebend l^5(({len @(^%, 

2)a^ i^ t)or biefem S(^tt)ä(^Iino ^orbon muft enOtm* 

2)em oi(t bie Sreue über ^Oed, ni((t8 

^at e T ft(^ oorsuaetfen. Selbfl bem ueibli(^n 

^fai^I entoegen unterwirft er {t(^ 

2)er garten $fli(^t. 9)li(( l)at bie Seibenf(^aft 

3m fc^mai^en ^uoenblid baoongemenbet. 

3(^ pe^e neben il^m, ber Wti^Vxt 3kann ; 

Unb tennt bie SBelt aui^ meinen £reubru(^ nid^t, 

Gin SBiffer bo<( bezeugt il^n — jener l^od^eftnnte 

Octatno ! 63 lebt ein 3ktn]it auf drben, 

S)er baS ©el^eimniS f^ai mit^ au entehren — 

9lein, biefen ^(ianbfled tilgt nur $Iut ! 

5bn, fifrieblanb, ober id^ — 3n meine ^finbe 

®iebt Uä) ba§ @Iü(f — 3(^ bin mit felbfl ber mäjütc 

9li(^t @ro^mut ifl ber ©eiß ber SBelt. 

Äricg fül)rt ber aRcnfc^i, et liegt au ^Ib, 

33tu^ um be9 ^afeinS f((malen $oben fechten ; 

@(att ijl ber ©runb, unb auf i|in brfidt bie Saft 

2>er SBelt mit aUen m&Mtn ! 

Unb menn er ni(^t ben {Rettungdaft 

SRit f(^neaem ^ug' erfpä^t unb fa^t, 

9li(^t in ben $oben greift mit feftem f^ufi, 

(Srbebt il)n ber gemaltige ^lu^, 

Unb liingerafft im Strubel feiner SBogen 

Sßirb er Derf(^Iungen unb l^inabgejogen. 

Here followed in the acting versions the two scenes whick are 
lOw V, I and 2. 

333. 2924. Uttüereitet = uttüorbereitet 

335. 2954-2955. As Thekla herseif says she knows the worst, 
it is not clear in what she is being deceived. — 2962. Such a reflec- 
tion can be regarded only as a strategem, for it is highly unnatural 
and improbable that Thekla would be so concemed about the pro- 
prieties under these circumstances. — 2965. ttttgleif^, wrongly, — 
2971. £a(, this is one of the few cases in which W. uses the bu- 
form to the Duchess. — 2975. 3|tt, att, one expects aud in both 
these cases. 

336. 2977. (EiS, in strict agreement with 3)>{&b(^en, though 



450 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 2990 



just after the natural agreement, fte occurs. — 2990. gttXS 
^offttungeit, expectations of very different results, — 2992. The only 
Warrant for the ^*mournfuI portent" seems to be the anticipation dt 
the tragedy to come, ^» expressed in the next two lines. — ^994- 
77ie air feels like that of a tomb, — 2998-2999. / will ckange tkt 
evtl portent of the place by making it guard well my treasures^ 

337. 3014. btnilt, correlative to the succeeding clause, 

338. 3031. baiS gfu^tiolf, cp. 12660.-3036. aUedpCH, ckevaX 
de frise. — 3039. brangHoK . ♦ ♦ @nge, dose quarUrs, — 3041. Ol 
gtttet @fl^laf^t, infairfighU 

339. 3062. ^eitt^ f^^f ^-^M twenty-four hours are past since 
the action at Neustadt m which Max was killed. As Wallensteiii 
was half-way to Eger (cp. 11. 2619-262 1) at the time of this action, 
while the Fourth Act opens in the evening (cp. 1. 2847, in conjonc 
tion with the close connection of the preceding scenes), it miist be 
supposed that the great part of this last day has been passed in 
Eger in routine work or in sleep. 

340. 3066. Schiller has introduced here an episode from the 
f uneral of the soldier-poet Ewald von Kleist, cp. Leasings LiUtra- 
turbriefe^ 13. — 3080-3081. See Map. 

341. 3082. There is no historical ground for choosing the 
name Seckendorf. It was merely familiär to Schiller in his Weimar 
acquaintance. — 3094. Ultglftfflifite^ poor creature^ in pitytng con- 

tempt. 

342. 3097. %tt einzige 3^(eif, That sole spot — 3102. None bot 

a ^ofbatne would think that * the evtl tongue of slander* zovld si^j 
anything against a girl's going to the tomb of her lover. — 3109- 
31 10. Sß^axt i]|m fanft gebettet, Wa^ hegiven a softbedf 

343. 31 18. feniit, for erfennt. — 3121. i^abolier, equeny, 

344. 3132. (Jitl ©Ott, see note to 2559. — 3144. tnAoOKmOL^ 

archaic form for entronnen. 

345. 3149. 3[mmer neue, sc. ©eißerbilber. — 3150-3151. TU 

terrible throng urge me who live (as contrasted with him who is 
dead) out of these walls. — 3164. fettt ©e^alt, its tfolue^ sml (lit, 
£ontents), — 3168. / had a^dream of two haurs* of JUavtmly kiitt; 



^ 3242J WALLENSTEINS TOD 451 

>erhaps ' two hours ' is used vaguely f or a brief period ; perhaps, as 
biuchheim suggests, Thekla refers to the hour of Max's declaration 
ind to Scene 5, Act III, of Die Piccolomtnu — 3170. fl^fterlif^em 
3<K0Cltr t^f timidity of a novice, — 3173. faM^oft, unrtaL 

346. 31 81. The last two scenes of Act IV were omitted in 
:lie stage copy. 

348. SD.^ after 3198. S^etnegnttg^ unusual for (Snegung. 



fünfter 2tuf5ug. 

349. 3204. ^eitt Sli^tt^f according to a contemporary account 
W^allenstein's ofiicers as well as the page who defended his door 
were shot. — 3207. SBct \\i gttt fatferßll^ ? This was actually the 
chailenge of the executioners. — 3209. Betbe, there were four of 
'Wallenstein's adherents at the fatal banquet: lUo, Terzky, Kinsky 
and Neumann. — 3212. Hauptmann, more precisely ^au^Jtmänncrn. 
— 3214. Slttfi^ bie Bürger, the historical evidence is rather to the 
contrary ; Wallenstein contemplated compelling the Citizens to take 
an oath of allegiance to him, but gave up the plan. 

3I$0. 3219. An ofücial letter to the four burgomasters of Eger, 
dated Feb.' 26th, is mentioned, which accuses them of failing to 
show the Emperor due ob^dience, but it is believed that Schiller 
knew nothing of this letter. — 3224. ^Wi^ Ofihretf^, this Condensed 
expression = bad ^QUd ÜOtt £)./ is not uncommon in toasts. — 3228. 
üt ^ffii^t = in S)ien|l. 

331. 3231. The su4den change of allegiance of the two merce- 
nari^s is less startling than Buttler*s exclamation. His was no 
such tender conscience as to prompt him to abhorrence of treach- 
ery. The explanation of Buttler's addressing this reproach to 
Deveroux only is th» fact that the latter originally spoke what is 
here given to Macdonald. — 3234. bct, he^ 1.^., Buttler. Dever- 
oux's reply has something of the true Hibemian. — 3241. The un- 
conscious irony of thb line is quite comical. — 3242. ^nvtftttC, the 
French form was common in just this combination; elsewhere we 
find gortuna, as in 1. 3239. 



452 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 3245 

352. 3245. fo^en, archaic inf. of fangen« 80 fle^'i» tat Brkf, 
the public letter outlawing Wallenstein, see Introd., p. zzzr. — 
3250. Sun hotttn ^tt, From thence^ ue,, from the imperial comt. — 
3252. It was a tradition that the court disposed in this waj «I 
sway-backed horses finely decked. CHlt ^ergoweitt, an appomt^ 

ment or a patent of nobility, — 3253. f)|(ettbib, lavish, 

353. 3258. 3Racb01taIb is to be accented on the fixst and 

third syilables. — '3266. * Thirty Souls ' is the r^ruimion niimber 
for a thorough cut-throat. 

354. 3268. Snrament, oath, — 3269. The oath is nuU wUk 
(the cessation of) his loyalty (to the Emperor). — 3273, The fc« 
with verbs in *icrcn was common in the i7th Century. — 3274. kcT 

Slnfto^, the rub. — 3275. toenn^iS = locnn c8, not toenn b<«, since 

the use of the genitive without an article is common with Schiller. 
— 3282. ^eftaln^en, declined, as before we have had Suttleni. 

355. 3294. See note to 998. — 3295. Cp. 11. 2888-2889 

356. 3304. bfl§tt, for the killing of Illo and Terzky. — 33061 
See note to 1. 27^9. — 3312. Doubtless Buttler makes this State- 
ment expressly to sting Deverouz to accept the undertaking. 

357. 3318. Before retfl^eit sc. ^at. —.3329. ^e» ^Dmto, tke 

thankful man, — 3336. k common superstition regarding oany a 
hunter or soldier; feft, charmed, cp. Lager, 11. 352-353. — 3337- 
SBaiS mirb er, Buttler probably intends to add, gegen JhtgeUi mac^n 

fönncn. 

3Ö8. 3338. ^efrureit (lit, frozen), invulnerable^ — 3348. Ie< 
toä^rtr infallible; ^ann, J/<?//. — 3351. ÄerWr ^® Low-German 
plural is pref^rred with this word; in some cases, as in ^rtfd^ierl, 
1. 3355, the -§ seems to be due to French influence. — 3355- ^fTt- 
fd^ieriS, bodyguards (spelled also $atf(^ier, though the word is of 
the same origin as English *archer'). 

359. 3366. Sftnnen ruft, give the alarm; Sfitmetl is heie osed 
quite in keeping with its original meaning 'to arms' (ItaL tue 
arme). — 3367. While this is not the fact, we may snppose that 
Deveroux believes it. ^omitat, escort (cp. posse comiteUui). — 3380. 
^ad ifi er, usually S)ad ifl ed, the agreement with 3n'e(t belog qnite 
unexpected. 



^ 3522] WALLENSTEINS TOD 453 

3GO. Dritter 2löftrttt, Here was the beginning of Act V in 
tbe stage version of the play, but the present IV, 9-14 came just 
before ; thus the parts in which the Swedish captain appears were 
then consecutive. — 3387. gtttCi^ ®lüä is unusual, @Iü(f alone being 
sufficient. 

30].« 3408. mattft, wavers {pi course, seemingly). — 3412. bä= 
^ilt, in that direction ; not in Cassiopeia. — 3415« i^Mf Jupiter. 

362. 3419. il^tt, Max ; in the pause W.'s thoughts have changed 
their course. — 3421 ff. There is a general resemblance to these 
lines in the fortieth stanza of Shejley's Adonais, 

363« 3439. Herffi^mer^te, imperf. subj., For what can (would) 
man not get overf — 3441. For the imperious kours master htm, — 

3447. ^eittHii^feit, for ©cbcutung. — 3450. C^rl^pbett fiilS, stood 

forth. — 3455. Who by his appreciation first creates it and increases 
it by sharing, — 3462. STlittentad^t, cp. 1. 2828 and 1. 3352 ; action 
has been delayed, or Schiller overlooked the slight inconsistency, 
or, more likely, the word is used only in the sense of deep night. 

364. 3466. nimmer = nie ntel)r (its original sense). — 3474. 

See Introd., p. xii. — 3478. gn @Uffi^itt, the Carthusian monastery 
at Walditz near Gitschin, where W.*s first wife, and, after 1636, 
his own body were buried. — 3479- ^ittBegraBe, the l^tn goes in 
sense with tvo, but is unusual with such a verb as begraben. — 
3480. nitlt VXtXMXf just simply, 

365. 3484. iie = ble. — 3486. Sli^etttMrb, image, referring to 
the optical fact, due to refraction, that the sun is actually below 
the horizon when we first see it. — 3489. loattbeft, stirs, — 3491. 
Henry IV. of France had some premonitions of his murder, but the 
greater part of those here ascribed to him came as dreams to his 
wife. — 3494. 9laiiatUaC, the assassin of Henry IV. — 3495- t^ 

ittßt^ Uli ttttf, it (the foreboding) haunted him. — 3504. ^ö ttiollte 
ga? Vi\jS^i enben, it seemed as if it would never end. — 3509. ^eff e, 
spread; the red spread suggests the red carpet of his room in which 
W.'s body was wrapped after the murder. 

366« 3514. et, i'i'i the Emperor. — 3516. An allusion to poi- 

8on. — 3520. gfetbmarf^aa, liio. — 3522. biei$ (Sefil^lefl^t, thisgen- 

''.r4itiony cp. Picc.^ 1. 2405, and Tod^ 1. 584. 



454 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 3527 

367. 3527. afled titft§te mii^ trftgen, ober, unless evetytking 

deceives me. — 3533* A feud with the Venetians in 1617, in which 
Wallenstein aided in the relief of the Austrian fortress of Gradiska. 

— 3535* V^^'^t ^^-^ ^ ^^f ^^^^ ^^> ^- himself assigned this signifi- 
cance to it. — 3536-3537. Cp. the nature of the ring in the ring 
Story of Nathan der Weise, foltttl0r i^ote that in comparison in 
which the second member is a clause having a different verb from 
the preceding clause, the second 'as' (toie or a(d) is commoniy 
omitted in German. — 3537- gl(ltt(t0, more commoniy gläubig. — 
3539. auf $eU(ebeitd, more commoniy simply jeitleben«; the latter 
wojd is the adverbial condensation of the phrase bte "^tW (acc. of 
duration) metned bebend, ' the days of my life,' but the phrase of 
the text is equally justified as a condensation of auf bte "^tW meinet 
bebend. — 3543-3544« Cp. 1. 2545 ff. Gordon being a Scotchman 
and a soldier of fortune, it is improbable that he was a page with 
Wallenstein. 

368. 3550. l^nt ftC^ ff^Ieii^t OetO&^rt, has m stood the lest — 
3564. Cp. 1. 191 8. W. at fifty might indeed still have brown hair, 
but in view of the former passage this is a rhetorical license. — 
3568. burc^r ^^^h ©tufen one would expect rather hinauf, but doubt- 
less the literal sense of Stufen is sunk in that of 'states.' — 357 1- 

ntiAte, for i^ermöd^te« 

369. 35B5-3587. Cp. Schiller's Der Ring des PolykraUs ar J 
Resignation, — 3588. 2^1|)ll(oit, probably the Egyptian impersona- 
tion of evil. — 3591. fo = fo fe^r and is limited by the clause begin- 
ning with al8. — 3596. follte, was to, — 3597. toic = oXi ob. 

370. 3615. The House of Life^ cp. Tod^ 1. 24, note. 

37 1. 3620. Is that the source of the oracle? <>., religious preju- 
dice. — 3621-3622. ]|at %XX Ute gefatten tOOttcU, you were houni 
never to be pleased with, — 3625. (fj^lfllttetlt, simple ^ humhU, — 
3630. tote = fo gut löte, for folüol^f al8. — 3632. This is contrary to 
history. — 3635. ftflftrei^, confident 

372. 3653. The friend of one^s youth may take some liberties, 

— 3655. After er'i? sc. oud^. — 3656. That is, having allowed things 
to go so far as to cause the death of Max, it- would be too .cow- 
ardly and humiliating to ai,ccept pardon and ^ecurity for himsdf.— 



^ 



L. 3780] WALLENSTEINS TOD 455 

3661. %näi in4t, i.^.j 3(f) ^ättt mid^ and) ntd^t hthad)t, cp. 11. 2077- 

2078. ^odi, etc., But why (ialk of) consideration at this late hourf 

373. 3668. ^arnttner(anb, for Äörntl^en, Carintkia, — 3669. 

\tSX^i, fears. — 3671. bett Wienern, the obj. of erfc^cn in the sense 
replace is usually in the accusative case. — 3674. magft = barffi* — 
3677. benfe, less common for gcbcrtle. 

374:. 3691. ^ctmftcttctt=an]^cimjletlcn. — 3692. trti^ ttuter- 
fittge, imperf. subj. after an implied negative, as in French, that I 
should undertakcy with noun obj. in the genitive case. Usually fid^ 
unterfangen is foUowed by an infinitive. — 3699. See Introd/, 
p. xxxix. 

375. 3704. C^r fott ttic^t fterben, It is decreed that he shall not 

die. — 3707. genug ifk bcr ^ere^tigfeit gefc^e^eu, enough has been 

done to satisfy justice. — 3709. Cp. Macbeth^ II, 2, "Macbeth doth 
murder sleep." 

377. 3729-3730. The motive for removing Gordon is happily 
introduced, but in fact the trumpets were not heard until next day, 
when Callas, not the Swedes, arrived. The stage direction ,,2Boffen= 
gctöfe" at the close of the scene, which is to suggest the death of 
Wallenstein, is not in accord with the accounts which agree in say- 
ing that he died without resistance. — 3732. ^reunb ! This is the 
regulär ans wer to a picket 's challenge, which is paralleled by the 
chamberlain's „2öer barf l^icr lärmen?" — - 3733. gcfttiS Watxal In 
Catholic countries it is common thus to couple the two names in 
exclamations. 

380. S.D. after 3774. fßxihtt%ttU ttögcttb" does not neces- 
sarily imply that the servant is plundering the house, as Düntzer 
supposes, even though Murr reports that there was some robbery. 
He may be rescuing it from supposed robbers and looters; cp. 
l. 3823- 

381. 3779. The Golden Fleece, the ribbon and scroll, with a 
ram-skin pendant (see the portrait of Octavio Piccolomini, facing 
p. 59, just to the left of the shield and hanging over the dval 
border), the decoration of the order. — 3780. The missing words 
may be üerfd^Uege, 6r in SBefd^Iag nel^me ; Macdonald's speech has 
the requisite number of syllables for four feet, but it will not scan. 



456 WALLENSTEINS TOD [l. 37S1 

— 378X. S.D. ,^t9 ttcrltert ftC^ ftitt/' ali disperse in siUnce.— J782. 
Octavio*s virtuous Indignation is hardly consistent with II. 11 69 
and 1 182. — 3785. Buttler speaks ironically. 

382. 3795. ed is here impersonal; tr., Had obedience io ht 
so swi/t — 3796. ^ew ^ttSbigen, «>., the Emperor. — 3797-3798. 

bie rofc^e S^onfbrecfitiig is object of angul^efteiu— -3804. Der, /iü, 

<>., as explained in what foUows. — 381 1. Buttler actually went 
soon after the murder to Vienna änd was graciously received by 
the Emperor and rewarded with a title and estates. His wfaole 
attitude in this scene, while very dramatic, is one of Insubordina- 
tion, especially in 11. 3811-3815. 

383. 3821-3822 %\t9 $astd can apply only figuratively to the 
family of W., though the If tter part of the speech seems to b? 
taking it literally. — 3824. This or i be understood only if takei 
figuratively. — 3827. The Countess ignores Octavio's remark; hei 
questions fit more naturally after 11. 3818-3820. 

384. 3838. Octavio is lavish of the imperial mercy, more so 
than was warranted. — 3846. See note to 1. 3478. — 3848. %nSbtX, 

front gratitude. — 3849. fein, instead of the more commom toerben, 
gives the eifect, Permit that he rest tkere, instead of 'Ha^ehim 
buried there/ which would be thtt most plausible interpretation 
with lüerben. — 3851-3852. The property of traitors was forfeited 
to the State. — 3855. Octavio refers to the Countess' phrase: 

gönne nrn^ ein ®rab. — 3856. glaubten, would beiieve, 

385. 3867. ^em gfürftcn ^iccotommi, in thU address with 

the title which Octavio had so long desired is expressed his rewara 
f or the share he had taken in the overthrow of his old comrade — 
a reward which has lost most of its value with the death of the 
only son who was to be the bearer and perpetuator of the title. It 
is a fine instance of poetic retribution, and affords a most dramatic 
Situation for the close of the play. Octavio did not in fact receive 
the title, but six years later he was made Duke o£ Amalfi by King 
PhUlip IV, of Spain, 

DEC 6 - 1915 .